Table of Contents

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, DC 20549

 

FORM 10

 

GENERAL FORM FOR REGISTRATION OF SECURITIES

Pursuant to Section 12(b) or (g) of The Securities Exchange Act of 1934

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

 

Delaware   20-1489747
(State or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)   (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
395 Oyster Point Boulevard, Suite 415
South San Francisco, California 94080
  (650) 589-9445
(Address of Principal Executive Offices, including Zip Code)   (Registrant’s Telephone Number, Including Area Code)

 

Securities to be Registered Pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

 

Title of each class
to be so registered


 

Name of each exchange on which
each class is to be registered:


None   None

 

Securities to be Registered Pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

 

Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share

(Title of class)

 

Common Stock Warrants

(Title of class)

 



Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          Page

ITEM 1.

   BUSINESS    1

ITEM 2.

   FINANCIAL INFORMATION    31

ITEM 3.

   PROPERTIES    57

ITEM 4.

   SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT    57

ITEM 5.

   DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS    60

ITEM 6.

   EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION    65

ITEM 7.

   CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS    78

ITEM 8.

   LEGAL PROCEEDINGS    80

ITEM 9.

   MARKET PRICE OF AND DIVIDENDS ON THE REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS    80

ITEM 10.

   RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES    83

ITEM 11.

   DESCRIPTION OF REGISTRANT’S SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED    85

ITEM 12.

   INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS    87

ITEM 13.

   FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA    88

ITEM 14.

   CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE    89

ITEM 15.

   FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS    F-1

EXHIBIT INDEX

    

 

i


Table of Contents

SPECIAL NOTE REGARDING FORWARD LOOKING STATEMENTS

 

This registration statement and other materials we will file with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the SEC) contain, or will contain, disclosures which are forward-looking statements. Forward-looking statements include all statements that do not relate solely to historical or current facts, and can generally be identified by the use of words such as may, believe, will, expect, project, estimate, anticipate, plan or continue. These forward-looking statements are based on the current plans and expectations of our management and are subject to certain risks and uncertainties that could cause actual results to differ materially from historical results or those anticipated. These factors include, but are not limited to: economic conditions affecting the cigarette and consumable goods industry; the adverse effect of legislation and other matters affecting the cigarette industry; financial risks associated with purchasing cigarettes and other tobacco products from certain product manufacturers; increases in excise and other taxes on cigarettes and other tobacco products; increased competition in the distribution industry; our reliance on income from rebates, allowances and other incentive programs; our dependence on the convenience store industry; our dependence on certain customers; the risk that we may not be able to retain and attract customers; our inability to borrow additional capital; failure of our suppliers to provide products; the negative affects of product liability claims; the loss of key personnel, our inability to attract and retain new qualified personnel or the failure to renew collective bargaining agreements covering certain of our employees; currency exchange rate fluctuations; government regulation; and the residual effects of the Fleming bankruptcy on our customer, supplier and employee relationships, and our results of operations.

 

These forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of this registration statement. Except as provided by law, we undertake no obligation to publicly update or revise any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise. You should also read, among other things, the risks and uncertainties described in the section of this registration statement entitled Risk Factors.

 

ii


Table of Contents
ITEM 1. BUSINESS

 

SUMMARY

 

This summary highlights certain aspects of the information contained elsewhere in this registration statement. This summary does not contain all the relevant information and you should read this entire registration statement including the Risk Factors section beginning on page 5. Unless the context indicates otherwise, all references in this registration statement to Core-Mark, the Company, we, us, or our refer to Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. and its direct and indirect subsidiaries.

 

Core-Mark

 

Core-Mark is one of the largest wholesale distributors to the convenience retail industry in North America, providing sales and marketing, distribution and logistics services to customer locations across the United States and Canada. We operate a network of 24 distribution centers in the United States and Canada. We distribute approximately 38,000 stock-keeping units, or SKUs, of packaged consumable goods including cigarettes, tobacco, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products to customers in approximately 20,000 store locations in 37 states and five Canadian provinces. We also provide an array of information and data services that enable our customers to efficiently manage retail product sales and marketing functions. We service a variety of store formats, including traditional convenience stores, mass merchandise stores, grocery stores, drug stores, liquor stores, gift shops, specialty stores and other stores that carry convenience products. Our traditional convenience store customers include many of the major national and super-regional convenience store operators as well as thousands of multi- and single-store customers. Some of our largest customers include Alimentation Couche-Tard (the parent company of Circle K stores and Mac’s stores), Arco am/pm franchisees, ConocoPhillips, Esso Convenience, Kroger (convenience), Maverik Country Stores, Petro-Canada, RaceTrac, Shoppers Drug Mart and Valero.

 

We provide sales and marketing services to attempt to maximize our customers’ sales and profits. We sell and distribute products to convenience stores and other retailers that are mass produced by manufacturers. Manufacturers rely on our ability to effectively and efficiently distribute their products because they do not have the distribution capability to effectively sell and deliver their products to thousands of customers in discrete retail locations. We distribute products that are manufactured by thousands of manufacturers and, by leveraging our purchasing power with these manufacturers, we are able to distribute these products in an efficient manner to our customers. Our customers benefit from our distribution network because they gain access to products they would otherwise not be able to access due to their small order sizes and diverse locations. Without our services, retailers would be unable to carry as wide a breadth of inventory due to a lack of information available to them regarding product and merchandising programs.

 

We derive our revenues primarily from the sale of products to convenience store retailers. The products are delivered to our customers using our delivery vehicles dispatched from our distribution centers. Our gross profit is generated by applying a markup to the cost of the product at the time of the sale and from income generated from the manufacturers in the form of credit terms discounts, rebates and other manufacturer programs. Our operating expenses are comprised primarily of sales personnel costs; warehouse personnel costs related to receiving, stocking, and selecting product for delivery; delivery costs such as delivery personnel, truck leases and fuel; and costs relating to the rental and maintenance of our distribution centers and other general and administrative costs.

 

For the year ended December 31, 2004, we had $4.2 billion of revenues, including revenues recognized prior to the effective date of our reorganization in August 2004 (See Company Background for additional discussion about the reorganization). For the six months ended June 30, 2005 we had revenues of $2.3 billion.

 

1


Table of Contents

Our Strategy and Competitive Strengths

 

Our objective is to be the premier distributor to the retail convenience industry in North America. Our ability to successfully compete in our marketplace is founded upon:

 

    The integration of marketing, logistics and information systems while maintaining a culture with a strong customer service focus.

 

    The continuity, experience and proven ability of our management team.

 

    The dedication, commitment and hard work of the approximately 3,650 employees who comprise the Core-Mark family.

 

    Successfully balancing a centralized strategy with a decentralized execution.

 

    Leveraging economies of scale in operational efficiencies, purchasing power and lower overhead expenses.

 

Our three primary strategies to sustain our growth and gain customers are:

 

Grow our Customers’ Sales Profitably.     Our success has been and will continue to be attributed to helping our customers grow their business in a profitable manner. We accomplish this mission primarily through investing in the development and execution of strategic marketing programs which seek to align current consumer demands with the latest in new products, promotion and marketing concepts. Our marketing professionals are constantly working to create and/or discover goods and services which will strengthen our customers’ offerings to the public. By providing product evaluations, recommendations, and other similar services, we enhance our customer’s opportunity for increased profitability.

 

Make it Easy for our Customers to do Business with Us.     Through a carefully crafted framework of customer service personnel, field sales personnel, merchandising representatives, account managers, account directors and executive representatives, we ensure that our customers requirements—large and small—are addressed in a timely and professional manner. Our people are complemented with customer service tools and web based tools designed to make doing business with Core-Mark easy and cost effective. We operate a centralized proprietary information system that provides our customers with reliable and consistent access to our services across all regions. We also offer a broad range of customized services including comprehensive product category management consultation and coordination. Our business has been built on our unique commitment to flexibility and customization in addressing the needs of each of our customers.

 

Do the Fundamentals Well.     We have created and invested in systems, procedures, standards and a culture that ensures our customers consistently receive industry leading order fulfillment rates, on-time deliveries, pricing accuracy and integrity. Our proprietary logistics system coupled with our experience in integrating hardware and software enables us to deliver high volumes of product efficiently and accurately. We believe that the decentralized management of our distribution centers, together with our high standards of service, should enable us to outperform our competition in customer satisfaction.

 

Company Background

 

Our origins date back to 1888, when Glaser Bros., a family-owned-and-operated candy and tobacco distribution business, was founded in San Francisco. In August 1996, we completed a recapitalization resulting in Jupiter Partners, L.P. and senior management owning 75% and 25% of the Company equity, respectively. In June 2002, Fleming Companies, Inc., or Fleming, acquired Core-Mark International, Inc., our operating subsidiary. On April 1, 2003, Fleming filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code. The debtor-in-possession entities comprising Core-Mark were included in the Chapter 11 proceedings. Fleming’s plan of reorganization, or the Plan, which became effective on August 23, 2004, provided for the reorganization of certain of Fleming’s convenience operations and subsidiaries around Core-Mark International. Fleming’s other assets and liabilities were transferred to two special-purpose trusts and are being liquidated.

 

2


Table of Contents

On August 23, 2004, pursuant to the Plan, we undertook the following actions:

 

(1) We issued an aggregate of 9.8 million shares of our common stock to Fleming in exchange for the stock of Core-Mark International, Inc. and its subsidiaries. As of June 30, 2005, Fleming had distributed 5,122,947 shares of our common stock to its Class 6(A) creditors and the remaining 4,677,053 shares of common stock were subject to future distribution to Fleming’s creditors as claims are resolved. Further to the Plan, warrants to purchase an aggregate of 990,616 shares of our common stock were issued to Fleming and distributed by Fleming to its Class 6(B) creditors in March 2005. We refer to these warrants as the Class 6(B) warrants. The Class 6(B) warrants have an exercise price of $20.925 per share, a 35% premium to the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, are immediately exercisable, and expire in 2011. As of June 30, 2005, all of the Class 6(B) warrants allocated to the Class 6(B) creditors under the Plan had been distributed.

 

(2) We entered into a $250 million Credit Agreement, which we refer to as the revolving credit facility. As of August 23, 2004 and June 30, 2005, an aggregate of $118.7 and $86.9 million in obligations thereunder were outstanding under the revolving credit facility consisting of $86.4 million and $59.2 million in funded debt and $32.6 million $27.7 million in letters of credit.

 

(3) We entered into a Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement on August 20, 2004, which we refer to as the Tranche B Note Agreement, incurred an aggregate of $60 million in obligations thereunder in the form of notes and letters of credit issued for our account, and issued warrants to the Tranche B noteholders to purchase an aggregate of 247,654 shares of our common stock. We refer to the notes, letters of credit and warrants issued under the Tranche B Note Agreement as the Tranche B Notes, the Tranche B Letters of Credit and the Tranche B Warrants, respectively. The Tranche B Warrants have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, are immediately exercisable, and expire in 2011. The $60 million in obligations initially consisted of $35.5 million in Tranche B Notes and $24.5 million in letter of credit obligations under Tranche B Letters of Credit. During the first six months of 2005, we prepaid $15 million in principal amount of the Tranche B Notes. As of June 30, 2005, $20.5 million of Tranche B Notes remained outstanding.

 

(4) We adopted our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan, or the 2004 Plan. An aggregate of 1,314,444 shares of our common stock are reserved for issuance to the Company’s employees under the 2004 Plan. As of July 31, 2005, 189,738 shares of restricted stock or restricted stock units and options to purchase an aggregate of 1,054,101 shares of our common stock are outstanding under the 2004 Plan. The exercise price of these options and the fair value of the restricted stock awards is $15.50 per share, the fair value of the common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan. An aggregate of 70,605 shares of our common stock are available for future grants under the 2004 Plan.

 

(5) Non-employee members of our board of directors also received options to purchase an aggregate of 30,000 shares of our common stock under our 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. The options granted under our 2004 Plan and the 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan.

 

(6) We guaranteed certain obligations of two trusts set up pursuant to the Plan for the benefit of Fleming’s former creditors.

 

(7) We assumed the remaining workers compensation, general liabilities, auto liabilities and pension liabilities of the Fleming grocery divisions totaling approximately $33 million.

 

In February 2005, our board of directors adopted our 2005 Long Term Incentive Plan, or the 2005 Plan, and authorized the grant of restricted stock units under the 2005 Plan to be allocated by our Chief Executive Officer among our employees in proportion to grants made under the 2004 Plan. The number of shares of our common stock issuable under the 2005 Plan is limited to a number of shares having a market value of $5.5 million, based

 

3


Table of Contents

on the average closing price of our common stock over the eleventh through twentieth trading days following the date that our common stock becomes quoted on the NASDAQ National Market. In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million with a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005. The Board of Directors determined that the balance of approximately $0.5 million available for grants under the 2005 Plan should be reserved for possible future issuance.

 

In August 2005, two new independent members of our board of directors received options to purchase an aggregate of 15,000 shares of our common stock under our 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. These options have an exercise price of $27.03 per share, the fair market value of our common stock as determined by the board of directors as provided in this plan, on the basis of the average trading price, as quoted in the Pink Sheets, of our common stock over the twenty trading days ending two trading days prior to the date of grant.

 

Corporate Information

 

Our corporate headquarters are located at 395 Oyster Point Boulevard, Suite 415, South San Francisco, California 94080. The telephone number of our corporate headquarters is (650) 589-9445. Our website address is http://www.core-mark.com. The information included on our website is not included as a part of, or incorporated by reference into, this registration statement.

 

4


Table of Contents

RISK FACTORS

 

You should carefully consider the following risks together with all of the other information contained in this registration statement. The risks and uncertainties described below are not the only ones we face. If any of the events or circumstances described below were to occur, our business, financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

 

This registration statement contains forward-looking statements that involve risks and uncertainties. Our actual results may differ significantly from the results discussed in the forward-looking statements. Factors that might cause such differences include, but are not limited to, the risk factors set forth below (See—Special Note Regarding Forward Looking Statements).

 

Risks Relating to Our Business

 

Cigarette and consumable goods distribution is a low-margin business sensitive to economic conditions.

 

We derive most of our revenues from the distribution of cigarettes, other tobacco products, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products. Our industry is characterized by a high volume of sales with relatively low profit margins. Our non-cigarette sales are at prices that are based on the cost of the product plus a percentage markup. As a result, our profit levels may be negatively impacted during periods of cost deflation for these products, even though our gross profit as a percentage of the price of goods sold may remain relatively constant. Periods of product cost inflation may also have a negative impact on our profit margins and earnings with respect to sales of cigarettes. Gross profit on cigarette sales are generally fixed on a cents per carton basis. Therefore, as cigarette prices increase, gross profit generally decreases as a percent of sales. In addition, if the cost of the cigarettes that we purchase increase due to manufacturer price increases or increases in applicable excise tax rates, our inventory costs and accounts receivable could rise. To the extent that product cost increases are not passed on to our customers due to their resistance to higher prices, our profit margins and earnings could be negatively impacted.

 

The consumable goods distribution industry is sensitive to national and regional economic conditions. Inflation, fuel costs and other factors affecting consumer confidence generally may negatively impact our sales. Our operating results are also sensitive to, and may be adversely affected by, other factors, including difficulties with the collectability of accounts receivable, competitive price pressures, severe weather conditions and unexpected increases in fuel or other transportation-related costs. Increases in fuel prices and reduced demand for the products we distribute resulting from the devastating effect of Hurricane Katrina on the Gulf Coast of the United States could have a negative impact on our business. Due to the low-margins on the products we distribute, changes in general economic conditions could materially adversely affect our operating results.

 

Our sales volume is largely dependent upon the distribution of cigarette products, sales of which are declining.

 

The distribution of cigarette and other tobacco products is currently a significant portion of our business. For the year ended December 31, 2004, approximately 72% of our revenues came from the distribution of cigarettes. During the same period, approximately 36% of our gross profit was generated from cigarettes. Due to increases in the prices of cigarettes and other tobacco products, restrictions on advertising and promotions by cigarette manufacturers, increases in cigarette regulation and excise taxes, health concerns, increased pressure from anti-tobacco groups and other factors, the U.S. and Canadian cigarette and tobacco market has generally been declining, and is expected to continue to decline. Notwithstanding the general decline in consumption, we have benefited from a shift of cigarette and tobacco sales to convenience stores. However, this favorable trend may not continue and may reverse.

 

Legislation and other matters are negatively affecting the cigarette and tobacco industry.

 

The tobacco industry is subject to a wide range of laws and regulations regarding the advertising, sale, taxation and use of tobacco products imposed by local, state, federal and foreign governments. Various state and

 

5


Table of Contents

provincial governments have adopted or are considering legislation and regulations restricting displays and advertising of tobacco products, establishing fire safety standards for cigarettes, raising the minimum age to possess or purchase tobacco products, requiring the disclosure of ingredients used in the manufacture of tobacco products, imposing restrictions on public smoking, restricting the sale of tobacco products directly to consumers or other unlicensed recipients over the Internet, and other tobacco product regulation. In addition, cigarettes are subject to substantial excise taxes in the United States and Canada. Significant increases in cigarette-related taxes have been proposed or enacted and are likely to continue to be proposed or enacted within the United States and Canada. These tax increases are likely to continue to have an adverse impact on sales of cigarettes due to lower consumption levels or sales outside of legitimate channels.

 

In the United States, we purchase cigarettes primarily from manufacturers covered by the tobacco industry’s Master Settlement Agreement (or MSA), which results in our facing certain financial risks including competition from lower priced sales of cigarettes produced by manufacturers who do not participate in the Master Settlement Agreement.

 

In June 1994, the Mississippi attorney general brought an action against various tobacco industry members. This action was brought on behalf of the state to recover state funds paid for health-care, medical and other assistance to state citizens suffering from diseases and conditions allegedly related to tobacco use. Most other states, through their attorneys general or other state agencies, sued the major U.S. cigarette manufacturers based on similar theories. The cigarette manufacturer defendants settled the first four of these cases scheduled for trial—Mississippi, Florida, Texas and Minnesota—by separate agreements between each state and those manufacturers in each case. These states are referred to as non-MSA states.

 

In November 1998, the major U.S. tobacco product manufacturers entered into the MSA with the other 46 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, Guam, the United States Virgin Islands, American Samoa and the Northern Marianas to settle asserted and unasserted health care cost recovery and other claims. The MSA and the other state settlement agreements: settled all health-care cost recovery actions brought by, or on behalf of, the settling jurisdictions; released the major U.S. cigarette manufacturers from various additional present and potential future claims relating to past conduct arising out of the use, sale, distribution, manufacture, development, advertising, marketing or health effects of, the exposure to, or research, statements or warnings about, tobacco products; settled all monetary claims relating to future conduct arising out of the use of, or exposure to, tobacco products that have been manufactured in the ordinary course of business; imposed a stream of future payment obligations on major U.S. cigarette manufacturers; and placed significant restrictions on their ability to market and sell cigarettes. The payments required under the MSA result in the products sold by the participating manufacturers to be priced at higher levels than non-MSA manufacturers.

 

In order to limit our potential tobacco related liabilities, we do not purchase cigarettes from non-MSA manufacturers for sale in MSA states. The benefits of the MSA do not apply to sales of cigarettes manufactured by non-MSA manufacturers.

 

Competition among cigarette manufacturers for cigarette sales is primarily based on brand positioning, price, product attributes, consumer loyalty, promotions, advertising and retail presence. Cigarette brands produced by the major tobacco product manufacturers generally require competitive pricing, substantial marketing support, retail programs and other financial incentives to maintain or improve a brand’s market position. Increased selling prices and higher cigarette taxes have resulted in the growth of deep-discount brands. Deep-discount brands are brands manufactured by companies that are not original participants to the MSA, and accordingly, do not have cost structures burdened with MSA-related payments to the same extent as the original participating manufacturers. Historically, major tobacco product manufacturers have had a competitive advantage in the United States because significant cigarette marketing restrictions and the scale of investment required to compete made gaining consumer awareness and trial of new brands difficult. However, since the MSA was signed in November 1998, the category of deep-discount brands manufactured by smaller manufacturers or supplied by importers has grown substantially.

 

6


Table of Contents

As a result of purchasing premium and discount cigarettes for sale in MSA states exclusively from manufacturers that are parties to the MSA, we are adversely impacted by sales of brands from non-MSA manufacturers and deep-discount brand growth. We believe that small manufacturers, not subject to the MSA, of deep-discount brands have steadily increased their combined market share of cigarette sales. The premium and discount cigarettes subject to the MSA that we sell have been negatively impacted by widening price gaps in the prices between those brands and the deep-discount brands for the past several years. The growth in market share of the deep-discount brands since the MSA was signed in 1998 has had an adverse impact on the volume of the cigarettes that we sell. As a result, our operations may be negatively impacted as sales volumes of premium cigarettes and the other tobacco products erode.

 

We also face competition from illicit and other low priced sales of cigarettes.

 

We also face competition from the diversion into the United States market of cigarettes intended for sale outside the United States, the sale of counterfeit cigarettes by third parties, the sale of cigarettes in non-taxable jurisdictions, inter-state and international smuggling of cigarettes, increased imports of foreign low priced brands, the sale of cigarettes by third parties over the Internet and by other means designed to avoid collection of applicable taxes. The competitive environment has been characterized by a continued influx of cheap products that challenge sales of higher priced and taxed cigarettes manufactured by parties to the MSA. Increased sales of counterfeit cigarettes, sales by third parties over the internet, or sales by means to avoid the collection of applicable taxes, could have an adverse effect on our results of operations.

 

If the tobacco industry’s master settlement agreement is invalidated, or tobacco manufacturers cannot meet their obligations to indemnify us, we could be subject to substantial litigation liability.

 

In connection with the MSA, we are indemnified by the tobacco product manufacturers from which we purchase cigarettes and other tobacco products for liabilities arising from our sale of the tobacco products that they supply to us. To date, litigation challenging the validity of the MSA, including claims that the MSA violates antitrust laws, has not been successful. However, if such litigation were to be successful and the MSA is invalidated, we could be subject to substantial litigation due to our sales of cigarettes and other tobacco products, and we may not be indemnified for such costs by the tobacco product manufacturers in the future. In addition, even if we continue to be indemnified by cigarette manufacturers that are parties to the MSA, future litigation awards against such cigarette manufacturers and us could be so large as to eliminate the ability of the manufacturers to satisfy their indemnification obligations. Our results of operations could be negatively impacted due to increased litigation costs and potential adverse rulings against us.

 

Cigarettes and other tobacco products are subject to substantial excise taxes and if these taxes are increased, our sales of cigarettes and other tobacco products could decline.

 

Cigarettes and tobacco products are subject to substantial excise taxes in the United States and Canada. Significant increases in cigarette-related taxes have been proposed or enacted and are likely to continue to be proposed or enacted within the United States and Canada. These tax increases are expected to continue to have an adverse impact on sales of cigarettes due to lower consumption levels and a shift in sales from the premium to the non-premium or discount cigarette segments or to sales outside of legitimate channels. In addition, state and local governments may require us to prepay for excise tax stamps placed on packages of cigarettes and other tobacco products that we sell. If these excise taxes are substantially increased, it could have a negative impact on our liquidity. Accordingly, we may be required to obtain additional debt financing, which we may not be able to obtain on satisfactory terms or at all. Our inability to prepay the excise taxes may prevent or delay our purchase of cigarettes and other tobacco products, which could materially adversely affect our ability to supply our customers.

 

7


Table of Contents

We face competition in our distribution markets and if we are unable to compete effectively in any distribution market, we may lose market share and suffer a decline in sales.

 

Our distribution centers operate in highly competitive markets. We face competition from local, regional and national tobacco and consumable products distributors on the basis of service, price and variety of products offered, schedules and reliability of deliveries, and the range and quality of services provided.

 

Some of our competitors, including a subsidiary of Berkshire Hathaway Inc., McLane Company, Inc., the largest distributor of tobacco products in the U.S., have substantial financial resources and long standing customer relationships. In addition, heightened competition among our existing competitors or by new entrants into the distribution market could create additional competitive pressures that may reduce our margins and adversely affect our business. If we fail to successfully respond to these competitive pressures or to implement our strategies effectively, we may lose market share and our results of operations could suffer.

 

We rely on revenue from manufacturer discounts, rebates, allowances and incentives programs and cigarette excise stamping allowances and material changes in these programs could adversely affect our results of operations.

 

We receive payments from the manufacturers of the products we distribute for allowances, discounts, volume rebates, and other merchandising incentives in connection with various incentive programs. These payments are a substantial source of revenue for us and the amount and timing of these payments are affected by changes in the programs by the manufacturers, our ability to sell specified volumes of a particular product or attaining specified levels of purchases by our customers, and the duration of carrying a specified product. In addition, we receive discounts from states in connection with the purchase of excise stamps for cigarettes. If the manufacturers or states change or discontinue these programs or we are unable to maintain the volume of our sales, our results of operations could be negatively affected.

 

We are dependent on the convenience store industry for our revenues, and our results of operations would suffer if there is an overall decline in the convenience store industry.

 

The majority of our sales are made under purchase orders and short-term contracts with convenience stores which inherently involve significant risks. These risks include the uncertainty of general economic conditions in the convenience store industry, credit exposure from our customers and termination of customer relationships without notice, consolidation of our customer base, and consumer movement toward purchasing from club stores and mass merchandisers. Any of these factors could negatively affect the convenience store industry which would negatively affect our results of operations.

 

Some of our distribution centers are dependent on a few relatively large customers, and our failure to maintain our relationships with these customers could substantially harm our business and prospects.

 

Some of our distribution centers are dependent on relationships with a single customer or a few customers, and we expect our reliance on these relationships to continue for the foreseeable future. Any termination or non-renewal of customer relationships could severely and adversely affect the revenues generated by certain of our distribution centers. For example, in connection with Fleming’s bankruptcy, our customer relationships with Target and K-Mart were terminated resulting in a significant loss of revenue and the closure of four distribution centers located in the Eastern United States. Any future termination, non-renewal or reduction in services that we provide to these select customers would cause our revenues to decline and our operating results would be harmed.

 

If we are not able to attract new customers, our results of operations could suffer.

 

Increasing the growth and profitability of our distribution business is particularly dependent upon our ability to retain existing customers and capture additional distribution customers. The ability to capture additional

 

8


Table of Contents

customers through our existing network of distribution centers is especially important because it enables us to leverage our distribution centers and other fixed assets. Our ability to retain existing customers and attract new customers is dependent upon our ability to provide industry-leading customer service, offer competitive products at low prices, maintain high levels of productivity and efficiency in distributing products to our customers while integrating new customers into our distribution system, and offer marketing, merchandising and ancillary services that provide value to our customers. If we are unable to execute these tasks effectively, we may not be able to attract a significant number of new customers and our existing customer base could decrease, either or both of which could have an adverse impact on our results of operations.

 

We may not be able to borrow the additional capital to provide us with sufficient liquidity and capital resources necessary to meet our future financial obligations.

 

We expect that our principal sources of funds will be cash generated from our operations and, if necessary, borrowings under our $250 million revolving credit facility. While we believe our sources of liquidity are adequate, we cannot assure you that these sources will provide us with sufficient liquidity and capital resources required to meet our future financial obligations, or to provide funds for our working capital, capital expenditures and other needs for the foreseeable future. We may require additional equity or debt financing to meet our working capital requirements or to fund our capital expenditures. We may not be able to obtaining financing on terms satisfactory to us, or at all.

 

We depend on relatively few suppliers for a large portion of our products, and any interruptions in the supply of the products that we distribute could adversely affect our results of operations.

 

We obtain the products we distribute from third party suppliers. At December 31, 2004, we had approximately 3,500 vendors, and during 2004 we purchased approximately 66% of our products from our top 20 suppliers, with our top two suppliers, Philip Morris and R. J. Reynolds, representing approximately 25% and 16% of our purchases, respectively. We do not have any long-term contracts with our suppliers committing them to provide products to us. Although our purchasing volume can provide leverage when dealing with suppliers, suppliers may not provide the products we distribute in the quantities we request or on favorable terms. Because we do not control the actual production of the products we distribute, we are also subject to delays caused by interruption in production based on conditions outside our control. These conditions include job actions or strikes by employees of suppliers, inclement weather, transportation interruptions, and natural disasters or other catastrophic events. Our inability to obtain adequate supplies of the products we distribute as a result of any of the foregoing factors or otherwise, could cause us to fail to meet our obligations to our customers.

 

We may be subject to product liability claims which could materially adversely affect our business.

 

Core-Mark, as with other distributors of food and consumer products, faces the risk of exposure to product liability claims in the event that the use of products sold by us causes injury or illness. With respect to product liability claims, we believe that we have sufficient liability insurance coverage and indemnities from manufacturers. However, product liability insurance may not continue to be available at a reasonable cost, or, if available, may not be adequate to cover all of our liabilities. We generally seek contractual indemnification and insurance coverage from parties supplying the products we distribute, but this indemnification or insurance coverage is limited, as a practical matter, to the creditworthiness of the indemnifying party and the insured limits of any insurance provided by suppliers. If we do not have adequate insurance or if contractual indemnification is not available or if the counterparty can not fulfill its indemnification obligation, product liability relating to defective products could materially adversely impact our results of operations.

 

We depend on our senior management and key personnel.

 

We substantially depend on the continued services and performance of our senior management and other key personnel, particularly J. Michael Walsh, our President and Chief Executive Officer. We do not maintain key

 

9


Table of Contents

person life insurance policies on these individuals or any of our other executive officers, and we do not have employment agreements with any of our executive officers. The loss of the services of any of our executive officers or key employees could harm our business.

 

We operate in a competitive labor market and a portion of our employees are covered by collective bargaining agreements.

 

Our continued success will partly depend on our ability to attract and retain qualified personnel. We compete with other businesses in each of our markets with respect to attracting and retaining qualified employees. A shortage of qualified employees could require us to enhance our wage and benefits packages in order to compete effectively in the hiring and retention of qualified employees or to hire more expensive temporary employees. In addition, at June 30, 2005 approximately 6%, or approximately 230, of our employees are covered by collective bargaining agreements with labor organizations, which expire at various times over the course of the next three years.

 

We cannot assure you that we will be able to renew our respective collective bargaining agreements on favorable terms, that employees at other facilities will not unionize, that our labor costs will not increase, that we will be able to recover any increases in labor costs through increased prices charged to customers or that we will not suffer business interruptions as a result of strikes or other work stoppages. If we fail to attract and retain qualified employees, to control our labor costs, or to recover any increased labor costs through increased prices charged to our customers or offsets by productivity gains, our results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

 

Currency exchange rate fluctuations could have an adverse effect on our revenues and financial results.

 

We generate a significant portion of our revenues in Canadian dollars, approximately 22% in 2004. We also incur a significant portion of our expenses, in Canadian dollars. To the extent that we are unable to match revenues received in Canadian dollars with costs paid in the same currency, exchange rate fluctuations in Canadian dollars could have an adverse effect on our revenues and financial results. During times of a strengthening U.S. dollar, our reported sales and earnings from our Canadian operations will be reduced because the Canadian currency will be translated into fewer U.S. dollars.

 

We are subject to governmental regulation and if we are unable to comply with regulations that affect our business or if there are substantial changes in these regulations, our business could be adversely affected.

 

As a distributor of food products, we are subject to the regulation by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration. In addition, our employees operate tractor trailers, trucks, forklifts and various other powered material handling equipment. Our operations are also subject to regulation by the Occupational Safety and Health Administration, the Department of Transportation, Drug Enforcement Agency and other federal, state and local agencies. Each of these regulatory authorities have broad administrative powers with respect to our operations. If we fail to adequately comply with government regulations or regulations become more stringent, we could experience increased inspections, regulatory authorities could take remedial action including imposing fines or shutting down our operations or we could be subject to increased compliance costs. If any of these events were to occur, our results of operations would be adversely affected.

 

Earthquake and natural disaster damage could have a material adverse affect on our business.

 

We are headquartered in, and conduct a significant portion of our operations in, California. Our operations in California are susceptible to damage from earthquakes. In addition, two of our data centers are located in California and Oregon and may be susceptible to damage in the event of an earthquake. We believe that we maintain adequate insurance to indemnify us for losses. However, significant earthquake damage could result in losses in excess of our insurance coverage which would materially adversely affect our results of operations. We

 

10


Table of Contents

also have operations in areas that have been affected by natural disasters such as hurricanes, tornados, flooding, ice and snow storms. While we maintain insurance to indemnify us for losses due to such occurrences, our insurance may not be sufficient or payments under our policies may not be received timely enough to prevent adverse impacts on our business. Our customers could also be affected by like events, adversely impacting our sales.

 

Our information technology systems may be subject to failure or disruptions, which could seriously harm our business.

 

Our business is highly dependent on our Distribution Center Management System, or DCMS. The convenience store industry does not have a standard information technology, or IT platform. Therefore, actively integrating our customers into our IT platform is a priority, and our DCMS platform provides our distribution centers with the flexibility to adapt to our customers’ IT requirements. We also rely on our DCMS, and our internal information technology staff, to maintain the information required to operate our distribution centers and provide our customers with fast, efficient and reliable deliveries. While we have taken steps to increase redundancy in our IT systems, if our DCMS fails or is subject to disruptions, we may suffer disruptions in service to our customers and our results of operations could suffer.

 

Risks Relating to Our Recent Reorganization

 

We are guarantors of certain payments pursuant to the Plan of Reorganization.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, two special purpose trusts, the Post Confirmation Trust, or PCT, and the Reclamation Creditor’s Trust, or RCT, were established. We refer to the PCT and the RCT collectively as the Trusts. The Trusts are charged with administering certain responsibilities under the Plan, including liquidating certain assets, the pursuit and collection of litigation claims and causes of action and the reconciliation and payment of specific types of claims including trade lien vendor claims, or TLV claims, each as allocated between the PCT and the RCT pursuant to the Plan. Under the terms of the Plan, we guarantee the payment of PCT administrative claims in excess of $56 million. In addition, if the assets of the RCT are inadequate to satisfy all of the allowed TLV claims, we must pay such claims in full plus any accrued interest. We also guarantee all eligible but unpaid non-TLV claims up to a maximum of $15 million. The Plan limits the combined guarantee amounts of the RCT TLV and non-TLV claims to not greater than $137 million. To the extent that are we are required to fund amounts under the guarantees, our results of operations and our liquidity and capital resources could be materially adversely affected. In addition, we may not have sufficient cash reserves to pay the amounts required under the guarantees when they become due.

 

The Fleming bankruptcy has negatively affected some of our relationships with customers, suppliers and employees and our results of operations and may continue to negatively affect such relationships and our results of operations.

 

We estimate that the former Fleming convenience distribution centers, which included Core-Mark International and seven Fleming distribution centers, lost approximately $1.2 billion in annualized sales after Fleming’s Chapter 11 filing, with approximately $360 million of such lost sales attributable to four closed distribution centers located in the Eastern United States and the balance attributable to the distribution centers now comprising Core-Mark. We cannot predict accurately or quantify the additional effects, if any, that the bankruptcy may continue to have on our operations.

 

Our operating flexibility is limited in significant respects by the restrictive covenants in our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

Our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement impose restrictions on us that could increase our vulnerability to general adverse economic and industry conditions by limiting our flexibility in

 

11


Table of Contents

planning for and reacting to changes in our business and industry. Specifically, these restrictions limit our ability, among other things, to: incur additional indebtedness, pay dividends and make distributions, issue stock of subsidiaries, make investments, repurchase stock, create liens, enter into transactions with affiliates, make capital expenditures, merge or consolidate, or transfer and sell our assets. The prepayment or refinancing of amounts outstanding under our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement are also subject to prepayment and refinancing penalties. Therefore, we do not currently have the flexibility to refinance amounts outstanding under our revolving credit facility or the Tranche B Note Agreement without incurring significant additional cost.

 

In addition, under our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement, we are required to meet certain financial ratios and tests. Our ability to comply with these covenants may be affected by factors beyond our control. If we breach any of these covenants or restrictions, it could result in an event of default under our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement, which would permit our lenders to declare all amounts incurred thereunder to be immediately due and payable, and our lenders under our revolving credit facility could terminate their commitments to make further extensions of credit under our revolving credit facility.

 

Our reorganization valuation is based in part on estimates of future performance. If our estimates are not accurate, the market price of our common stock could be adversely affected.

 

Our financial statements reflect the adoption of American Institute of Certified Public Accountants Statement of Position 90-7, or SOP 90-7. In accordance with fresh-start accounting under SOP 90-7, all assets and liabilities were recorded at their respective fair values on the Effective Date of the Plan, August 23, 2004. These fair values represent our best estimates and are based on independent valuations where applicable. To calculate the fair value of our assets, or reorganization value as defined in SOP 90-7, on the effective date of the Plan, financial projections were prepared and the fair value of assets as well as our enterprise value was determined using various valuation methods based on these financial projections. The estimated enterprise value used for portions of this valuation analysis is highly dependent upon our achieving the future financial results set forth in the projections as well as the realization of certain other assumptions, which are not guaranteed. SOP 90-7 requires that the reorganization value be allocated to the assets in conformity with FASB Statement No. 141, Business Combinations (SFAS No. 141). Although we allocated our reorganization value among our assets in accordance with SFAS No. 141, our allocations were based on assumptions. Accordingly, these allocations are estimates only. Subsequent changes, if any, will be reflected in our operating results. The valuation, insofar as it relates to the enterprise value, necessarily assumes that we will achieve the estimates of future operating results in all material respects. If these results are not achieved, the resulting values could be materially different from our estimates, and the trading price of our common stock could be adversely affected.

 

Our tax treatment of the reorganization may not be accepted by the IRS, which could result in increased tax liabilities.

 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities as reflected at August 23, 2004 in connection with the application of fresh-start accounting are based on management’s best estimate of the tax filing position that is probable of being accepted by the applicable taxing authorities. The Company intends to take an alternative position on future tax returns. Based on this alternative tax filing position, the Company has taken deductions on its current period tax return that could be challenged by the taxing authorities. Although management believes that the Company’s tax filing position will more likely than not be sustained in the event of an examination by applicable taxing authorities and we would contest any proposed adjustment vigorously, the outcome of such matters can not be predicted with certainty. As such, the Company has accrued approximately $1.8 million in other tax liabilities on the accompanying December 31, 2004 consolidated balance sheet for this contingency.

 

 

12


Table of Contents

Risks Relating to An Investment in Our Common Stock

 

Our common stock is not currently listed on a national exchange and you may not be able to resell your common stock, or may have to sell it at a discount.

 

Our common stock is not currently listed on a national exchange or quoted on the NASDAQ National Market. Although we plan to apply for our common stock to be quoted on the NASDAQ National Market, a liquid market for our common stock may not develop or be maintained. If a market does not develop or is not sustained, if may be difficult for you to sell your shares of common stock at a price that is attractive to you or at all. Most of our stockholders are former creditors of Fleming that received shares of our common stock in lieu of cash to satisfy their claims against the Fleming estate. Accordingly, these stockholders may wish to sell their shares of common stock upon receipt or shortly thereafter and may not be long term investors in the company.

 

Approximately 4.5 million of our outstanding shares held by Fleming have yet to be distributed pursuant to the Plan and additional shares will be issued pursuant to the 2005 Long-Term Incentive Plan.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, we issued an aggregate of 9.8 million shares of our common stock to Fleming. As of July 31, 2005, 5,295,946 shares of our common stock and warrants to purchase 1,238,270 shares of our common stock have been distributed by Fleming pursuant to the Plan. An aggregate of 4,504,054 shares of our common stock are subject to future distribution pursuant to the Plan by Fleming. Future distributions of the remaining 4,504,054 shares of common stock pursuant to the Plan by Fleming are at the discretion of the Post Confirmation Trust (PCT) and the bankruptcy court and are not in our control. In addition, as of July 31, 2005, restricted stock units, restricted stock and options issued pursuant to our stock incentive plans relating to 1,273,839 shares of our common stock were outstanding.

 

In February 2005, our board of directors adopted our 2005 Long Term Incentive Plan, or the 2005 Plan, and authorized the grant of restricted stock units under the 2005 Plan to be allocated by our Chief Executive Officer among our employees in proportion to grants made under the 2004 Plan. The number of shares of our common stock issuable under the 2005 Plan is limited to a number of shares having a market value of $5.5 million, based on the average closing price of our common stock over the eleventh through twentieth trading days following the date that our common stock becomes listed for quotation on the NASDAQ National Market. In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million with a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005. The Board of Directors determined that the balance of approximately $0.5 million available for grants under the 2005 Plan should be reserved for possible future issuance.

 

The distribution of a significant amount of shares of common stock onto the market or the sale of a substantial number of shares at any given time could result in a decline in the price of our common stock, cause dilution, or increase volatility.

 

We may not be able to obtain the required approval of holders of shares of our common stock for certain actions as our largest shareholder, Fleming, may not be permitted by the bankruptcy court or may choose not to vote any undistributed shares.

 

As of July 31, 2005, only 5,295,946 shares, or approximately 54%, of our outstanding common stock has been distributed by Fleming under the Plan. Fleming holds the balance of the 9.8 million shares of our common stock to be distributed pursuant to the Plan, and without bankruptcy court approval, Fleming may not be permitted to attend a meeting of our stockholders for purposes of establishing a quorum for a stockholders meeting or to vote its shares of our common stock. Therefore, we may not be able to effect certain corporate actions that require the approval of our stockholders. The failure to take such stockholder actions could have a material adverse affect on us and our operations.

 

13


Table of Contents

The market price for our common stock may be volatile, which could cause the value of your investment to decline.

 

Any of the following could affect the value of our common stock:

 

    general market and economic conditions;

 

    changes in earnings estimates and recommendations by financial analysts; and

 

    our failure to meet financial analysts’ performance expectations.

 

In addition, many of the risks described elsewhere in this Risk Factors section could materially and adversely affect the value of our common stock. The stock markets have experienced price and volume volatility that has affected many companies’ stock prices. Stock prices for many companies have experienced wide fluctuations that have often been unrelated to operating performance of those companies. Fluctuations such as these may affect the price of our common stock.

 

We will incur significant costs as a result of being a public company.

 

As a public company, we will incur significant accounting, legal, governance, compliance and other expenses that private companies do not incur. In addition, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and the rules subsequently implemented by the Securities and Exchange Commission and the NASDAQ Stock Market, have required changes in corporate governance practices of public companies. We expect these rules and regulations to increase our legal, audit and financial compliance costs and to make some activities more time-consuming and costly. For example, as a result of becoming a public company, we are required to create additional board committees and adopt policies regarding internal controls and disclosure controls and procedures. In addition, we will incur additional costs associated with our public company reporting requirements. We also expect these rules and regulations to make it more difficult and more expensive for us to obtain director and officer liability insurance and we may be required to accept reduced policy limits and coverage or incur substantially higher costs to obtain the same or similar coverage. As a result, it may be more difficult for us to attract and retain qualified persons to serve on our board of directors or as executive officers.

 

If we fail to comply in a timely manner with the requirements of Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 or to remedy any material weaknesses in our internal controls that we may identify, such failure could result in material misstatements in our financial statements, cause investors to lose confidence in our reported financial information and have a negative effect on the trading price of our common stock.

 

We are engaged in the process of assessing the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting in connection with the rules adopted by the Securities and Exchange Commission under Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. Compliance with Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 is required in connection with the filing of our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ending December 31, 2006. While our management is expending significant resources in an effort to complete this important project, there can be no assurance that we will be able to achieve our objective on a timely basis. There also can be no assurance that our auditors will be able to issue an unqualified opinion on management’s assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting.

 

In addition, in connection with our on-going assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting, we may discover “material weaknesses” in our internal controls as defined in standards established by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board, or the PCAOB. A material weakness is a significant deficiency, or combination of significant deficiencies, that results in more than a remote likelihood that a material misstatement of the annual or interim financial statements will not be prevented or detected. The PCAOB defines “significant deficiency” as a deficiency that results in more than a remote likelihood that a misstatement of the financial statements that is more than inconsequential will not be prevented or detected.

 

14


Table of Contents

While we have not identified any material weaknesses in our internal controls over financial reporting that would cause us to deem such internal controls ineffective, we, together with our auditors, have identified certain deficiencies. Those deficiencies relate to accounting for certain transactions and certain closing procedures affecting our financial statement reporting process, which are primarily attributable to the impact of the Fleming bankruptcy and a lack of resources with the requisite expertise to address these matters. We have retained additional accounting resources and are working to obtain the requisite training for others in the Company to remediate these deficiencies. However, we cannot provide any assurance that additional testing of our internal controls will not uncover additional deficiencies that, when aggregated with any other unremediated deficiencies, would result in a material weakness in our internal control over financial reporting.

 

In the event that a material weakness is identified, we will employ qualified personnel and adopt and implement policies and procedures to address any material weaknesses that we identify. However, the process of designing and implementing effective internal controls is a continuous effort that requires us to anticipate and react to changes in our business and the economic and regulatory environments and to expend significant resources to maintain a system of internal controls that is adequate to satisfy our reporting obligations as a public company. We cannot assure you that the measures we will take will remediate any material weaknesses that we may identify or that we will implement and maintain adequate controls over our financial process and reporting in the future.

 

Any failure to complete our assessment of our internal control over financial reporting, to remediate any material weaknesses that we may identify or to implement new or improved controls, or difficulties encountered in their implementation, could harm our operating results, cause us to fail to meet our reporting obligations or result in material misstatements in our financial statements. Any such failure also could adversely affect the results of the periodic management evaluations of our internal controls and, in the case of a failure to remediate any material weaknesses that we may identify, would adversely affect the annual auditor attestation reports regarding the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting that are required under Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002. Inadequate internal controls could also cause investors to lose confidence in our reported financial information, which could have a negative effect on the trading price of our common stock.

 

15


Table of Contents

BUSINESS

 

Company Overview

 

Core-Mark is one of the largest wholesale distributors to the convenience store industry in North America, providing sales and marketing, distribution and logistics services to customer locations across the United States and Canada.

 

Although Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. was incorporated in Delaware in August 2004, the business conducted by Core-Mark dates back to 1888 when Glaser Bros., a family-owned-and-operated candy and tobacco distribution business, was founded in San Francisco. In June 2002, Fleming acquired Core-Mark International. At the time of the acquisition, Core-Mark International distributed products to convenience stores and other retailers in the Western United States and Canada from a network of 20 distribution centers. In addition to Fleming’s other national retail and wholesale grocery operations, Fleming owned and operated seven convenience store distribution centers in the Eastern and Midwestern United States. After the acquisition of Core-Mark International by Fleming, Core-Mark International’s management continued to operate Core-Mark International’s distribution business and began integrating Fleming’s convenience store distribution centers into Core-Mark International’s operations. In connection with Fleming’s bankruptcy, as described below, four of the seven Fleming convenience distribution centers were closed in 2003. The three continuing Fleming convenience distribution centers were fully integrated into Core-Mark International’s operations by April 2004.

 

On April 1, 2003, Fleming filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code. The debtor-in-possession entities comprising Core-Mark International and its subsidiaries were included in the Chapter 11 proceedings as a result of Core-Mark’s guarantee of Fleming’s debt.

 

On July 27, 2004, the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware confirmed Fleming’s Plan of Reorganization (the Plan) which became effective on August 23, 2004. The Plan provided for the reorganization of the Debtors around CMI. Pursuant to the Plan, Core-Mark Holding, Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc. and Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc. were formed. Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc. and Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc. each own 50% of Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc. On August 23, 2004 the Plan was declared effective by the bankruptcy court and Core-Mark emerged from bankruptcy. Upon emergence, Fleming transferred its interest in CMI to Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., making CMI a wholly owned subsidiary of Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., and transferred all of the remaining assets of one of its convenience store distribution centers to a subsidiary of CMI.

 

A summary organizational chart depicting our current corporate structure after giving effect to the completion of the reorganization is set forth below.

 

LOGO

 

We operate a network of 24 distribution centers in the United States and Canada, including two distribution centers that we operate as a third party logistics provider. One of these third party distribution centers is located

 

16


Table of Contents

in Phoenix, Arizona, which we refer to as the Arizona Distribution Center, or ADC, and is dedicated solely to supporting the logistics and management requirements of one of our major customers, Circle K. In April 2005, we began operating a second third party logistics distribution facility located in San Antonio, Texas, which we refer to as the Retail Distribution Center, or RDC, and is dedicated solely to supporting Valero.

 

We distribute a diverse line of national and private label convenience store products to over 20,000 customer locations. The products we distribute include cigarettes, tobacco, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products. For the twelve months ended December 31, 2004, approximately 72% of our net sales came from the cigarette category and approximately 28% of our net sales came from the remaining non-cigarette categories. However, during the same twelve month period, approximately 36% of our gross profit was generated from cigarette categories while approximately 64% of our gross profit was generated from the non-cigarette categories.

 

We also provide sales and marketing, distribution and logistics services to our customer locations which include a variety of store formats, including traditional convenience retail stores, mass merchandise stores, grocery stores, drug stores, liquor stores, gift shops, specialty stores and other stores that carry convenience products. We distribute approximately 38,000 SKUs of packaged consumable goods to our customers, and also provide an array of information and data services that enable our customers to better manage retail product sales and marketing functions.

 

Our management team is led by J. Michael Walsh, our President and Chief Executive Officer, who has been with Core-Mark since April 1991. He leads a team of 14 senior managers who have largely overseen the operations of Core-Mark since 1991. Our management has expertise in all of the critical functional areas including logistics, sales and marketing, purchasing, information technology, finance and retail store support.

 

Industry Overview

 

Wholesale distributors provide valuable services to both manufacturers of consumer products and convenience retailers. Manufacturers benefit from wholesale distributors’ broad retail coverage, inventory management and efficient processing of small orders. Wholesale distributors provide convenience retailers access to a broad product line, the ability to place small quantity orders, inventory management and access to trade credit. In addition, large full-service wholesale distributors, such as Core-Mark, offer retailers the ability to participate in manufacturer and Company sponsored marketing programs, merchandising and product category management services, as well as the use of information systems that are focused on minimizing retailers’ investment in inventory, while seeking to maximize their sales.

 

The wholesale distribution industry is highly fragmented and historically has consisted of a large number of small, privately-owned businesses and a small number of large, full-service wholesale distributors serving multiple geographic regions. Relative to smaller competitors, large distributors such as Core-Mark benefit from several competitive advantages including: increased purchasing power, the ability to service chain accounts, economies of scale in sales and operations, the ability to spread fixed corporate costs over a larger revenue base and the resources to invest in information technology and other productivity enhancing technology.

 

Convenience in-store merchandise includes candy, snacks, fast food, dairy products, beer, non-alcoholic packaged beverages, frozen items, general merchandise, health and beauty care products, other grocery products, cigarettes, cigars and other tobacco products. Aggregate U.S. wholesale sales of convenience store merchandise include wholesale product sales to traditional convenience stores and sales to a variety of alternative convenience retailers, which we refer to as alternative outlets. Alternative outlets include drug stores, mass merchandisers, grocery stores, liquor stores, cigarette and tobacco shops, hotel gift shops, correctional facilities, military exchanges, college bookstores, casinos, video rental stores, hardware stores, airport concessions and movie theatres, and others.

 

17


Table of Contents

According to the 2005 NACS State of the Industry Report, during 2004, aggregate U.S. traditional convenience retail in-store sales were approximately $132 billion. We estimate that of the products that these stores sell, 45% to 55% of the products are supplied by wholesale distributors such as Core-Mark. The convenience store retail industry gross profit for in-store sales was approximately $39 billion in 2004 which represents an increase of 9.5% over 2003. Over the ten years from 1994 through 2004, convenience in-store sales increased by a compounded annual growth rate of 6.9%. Two of the factors influencing this growth were a 9.9% compounded annual growth rate in cigarette sales and a 3.5% compounded annual growth rate in the number of stores.

 

The traditional convenience store sector is divided into two principal categories: (1) corporates, defined as corporate-owned and operated chains with a national or multi-region footprint, such as Circle K, Petro-Canada and Valero; and (2) independents and smaller chains, including franchisees, dealers and individually operated locations. Based on the 2005 NACS State of the Industry Report, we estimate independents and smaller chains, those comprising 50 stores or less, represent approximately 76% of traditional convenience store sales in the United States while corporates represented 24%. Conversely, Canadian convenience store sales are dominated by corporates.

 

We estimate that, as of December 31, 2004, there were over 400 wholesale distributors to traditional convenience store retailers in the United States, approximately 30 of which are broad-line distributors similar to Core-Mark. We believe that Core-Mark and McLane Company, Inc., a subsidiary of Berkshire Hathaway, Inc., are the two largest companies, measured by annual sales, in North America. There are also companies that provide products to specific regions of the country, such as The H.T. Hackney Company in the Southeast, Eby-Brown Company in the Midwest, Mid-Atlantic and Southeast and GSC Enterprises, Inc. in Texas and surrounding states, and several hundred local distributors serving small regional chains and independent convenience stores. In Canada, there are fewer wholesale suppliers as compared to the United States. We believe that Core-Mark is one of the largest wholesale distributors to convenience stores in Canada in terms of annual sales.

 

Strategy and Competitive Strengths

 

Our objective is to be the premier broad line supplier to the retail convenience industry in North America. Our ability to successfully compete in our marketplace is founded upon:

 

    The integration of marketing, logistics and information systems while maintaining a culture with a strong customer service focus.

 

    The continuity, experience and proven ability of our management team.

 

    The dedication, commitment and hard work of the 3,650 employees who comprise the Core-Mark family.

 

    Successfully balancing a centralized strategy with a decentralized execution.

 

    Leveraging economies of scale in operational efficiencies, purchasing power and lower overhead expenses.

 

Our three primary strategies to sustain our growth and gain customers are:

 

Grow our Customers’ Sales Profitably .    We believe that our success has been and will continue to be attributed to helping our customers grow their business in a profitable manner. We accomplish this mission primarily through investing in the development and execution of strategic marketing programs which seek to align current consumer demands with the latest in new products, promotion and marketing concepts. Our marketing professionals work to create and/or discover goods and services which will strengthen our customers’ offerings to the public. By providing product evaluations, recommendations, and other similar services, we enhance our customer’s opportunity for increased profitability.

 

18


Table of Contents

Make it Easy for our Customers to do Business with Us.     Through a carefully crafted framework of customer service personnel, field sales personnel, merchandising representatives, account managers, account directors and executive representatives, we assure that our customers requirements—large and small—are addressed in a timely and professional manner. We complement our personnel with customer service tools such as 1-800 help and support services. Customers can use the internet to access their purchasing history, search an easy-to-use product catalog, manage store pricing online, streamline item purchasing authorization and search a customized account product database. For the more technologically sophisticated customers, we provide computer assisted ordering and other ordering tools designed to make the ordering process as convenient to our customers as possible. We operate a centralized proprietary information system that provides our customers with a reliable and consistent means of accessing and using our services across all regions. We also offer a broad range of customized services including placing merchandise in the store, ordering, rotating and stocking the product on the store shelves, accommodating special delivery schedules and providing comprehensive product category management consultation and coordination. Our business has been built on our unique commitment to flexibility and customization to address the needs of each of our customers.

 

Execute on the Fundamentals .    We have created and invested in systems, procedures, standards and a culture that ensures our customers consistently receive industry leading order fulfillment rates, on-time deliveries, pricing accuracy and integrity. Our proprietary logistics system coupled with our experience in the integration of hardware and software enables us to deliver high volumes at a very high level of efficiency and accuracy. We believe that the decentralized management of our distribution centers, along with our high standards of service enables us to consistently outperform our competition in customer satisfaction.

 

In order to execute on these strategies, we leverage the following competitive strengths:

 

Diversified Product Offerings.     We supply approximately 38,000 SKUs to our customers including cigarettes, tobacco, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products. We maintain a diverse and expansive product offering, which allows us to supply the products required by our diverse customer base. By carrying the appropriate product mix and quantities, we have achieved an order fulfillment rate of in excess of 98.5%.

 

Strong Merchandising Orientation.     We offer leading merchandising initiatives and full-service programs that allow our customers to receive key categories or products through high quality management with weekly in-store merchandising services to drive their sales. We have product merchandisers that are assigned to each participating customer to consult the store on a weekly basis. These merchandisers order, rotate, price, write credits and assist our customers in driving their store sales and profits. In contrast, many of our competitors place the full burden of any merchandising services directly on the customer. Our merchandising expertise results in higher order fulfillment, quality invoicing, product supply integrity and competitive pricing for our customers and increased sales.

 

Balanced Distribution Network.     We operate a centralized information system that provides our customers with a reliable and consistent means of accessing and using our services across our decentralized distribution center network. Our distribution centers operate on a common information system platform and user procedures that allow a multi-regional customer to conduct business in the same manner across all regions. Our decentralized distribution center network provides the flexibility to meet our customers’ unique product requirements and a targeted on-time delivery rate of 95%. In addition, each distribution center carries the products required by the convenience stores in the particular region in which the distribution center is located. We believe that a key to our long term success is to understand our customers’ business and to meet our customers’ unique requirements. Our decentralized distribution center network enables our distribution center management teams and merchandisers to maintain close relationships with our customers resulting in a greater understanding of their businesses and the ability to meet our customer’s unique requirements.

 

19


Table of Contents

Systems Suite.     We maintain a high level of operating efficiency by investing in information systems technology, including computerization of buying and financial control functions. The convenience store industry does not have a standard IT platform, therefore actively integrating our customers into our IT platform is a priority. Our Distribution Center Management System, or DCMS, platform provides our distribution centers with the flexibility to adapt to our customers’ IT requirements. Once a customer is integrated into our IT platform, the customer can utilize the decision support services that we provide through eBusiness Exchange, our internet based computer assisted ordering and decision support system. Our eBusiness Exchange enables our customers to access their purchasing history, search an easy to use product catalog, manage store retail pricing online, streamline item authorization and search a customized account product database. These functions enable our customers to leverage our superior information technology to make real time business decisions intelligently. We believe that our eBusiness Exchange helps to solidify our relationships with our customers and drives sales with our customers.

 

Customers and Marketing

 

We service approximately 20,000 customer locations in 37 U.S. states and five Canadian provinces. We service traditional convenience stores as well as alternative outlets selling convenience store products. Our traditional convenience store customers include many of the major national and super-regional convenience store operators as well as thousands of multi- and single-store customers. Some of our largest traditional convenience store customers include Alimentation Couche-Tard (the parent company of Circle K stores in the U.S. and Mac’s stores in Canada), Arco am/pm franchisees, ConocoPhillips, Esso Convenience, Kroger (convenience), Maverik Country Stores, Petro-Canada, RaceTrac and Valero. For the year ended December 31, 2004, traditional convenience store customers accounted for approximately 68% of our sales. Our alternative outlet customers comprise a variety of store formats, including drug stores, mass merchandisers, grocery stores, liquor stores, cigarette and tobacco shops, hotel gift shops, correctional facilities, military exchanges, college bookstores, casinos, video rental stores, hardware stores and airport concessions. Some of our other alternative outlet customers include Hudson News, London Drugs, MGM Grand Hotel and Shoppers Drug Mart. Our top ten customers accounted for approximately 28% of our sales in 2004, while our largest customer accounted for less than 7% of our total sales in 2004.

 

We believe our strength is as a sales and marketing company focused on maximizing our customers’ sales and profits. As of June 30, 2005, approximately one third of our workforce was dedicated to sales and marketing and to directly serving our customers’ merchandising needs. Our sales personnel focus on growing customer profitability, selling marketing programs and obtaining new business. We also have national sales representatives with cross-divisional territorial responsibility that target large chain customers.

 

Our sales representatives accept and process orders, review account balances and assist with current and new product information. They are responsible for ensuring that customers have an adequate supply of product in their stores and that our customers’ orders are promptly and efficiently processed. Our sales representatives report to our distribution center management teams.

 

Our merchandisers, working in coordination with our sales representatives, assist in maximizing the amount of product on our customers’ shelves given the limited space available. They oversee marketing programs and identify incremental sales opportunities to be implemented. They are also trained to organize our customer’s stores to maximize our customer’s sales through SmartSet , our category management program. Our product specialists and category managers provide the merchandisers, along with the sales representatives, information on merchandising strategies relating to our products, promotions and programs.

 

We have designed and developed several merchandising programs to meet our customers’ needs and increase our customers’ sales and profits, including the following:

 

    Arcadia Bay ® .    A premium branding and sales program providing packaging, equipment and Sara Lee ® Arabaca coffee products.

 

20


Table of Contents
    Boondoggles ® .    A proprietary fast food program serving such items as deli sandwiches, wraps, fried chicken, pizza and bakery items.

 

    Candy Endcap .    A racked sales program focused on best selling candy, gum and mints which is strategically located for impulse sales.

 

    Cooler Door .    A retailer beverage program that fills cooler space with top brand-name products and new items.

 

    Promo Power .    A monthly offering of multiple promotional items including new items and special prices.

 

    SmartSet .    A program which offers custom designed product displays including such categories as frozen food, bag candy and deli products.

 

    SmartStock ® .    A sales program which designs builds and actively manages product displays by categories.

 

    Spacevues .    A software program which designs product placement to maximize use of space.

 

Information Technology Service

 

Our information technology group provides various advisory services such as information technology strategic planning, development, store automation, and evaluation, selection, integration and training support. In 2002, we launched eBusiness Exchange. eBusiness Exchange is an internet based application that provides a number of generic applications and certain customized applications that can be tailored for specific customers. eBusiness Exchange permits our customers to track the products that they have purchased from us over the prior two years. Providing our customers’ access to their purchasing history permits them to leverage their purchasing history in order to make real time purchasing decisions intelligently.

 

Sales, Products and Suppliers

 

The following table summarizes our cigarette and other product sales over the past five years as a percent of our net sales:

 

     2004 (1)

    2003 (1)

    2002 (1)

    2001 (1)

    2000 (1)

 

Cigarettes

                                        

Net sales (in millions)

   $ 3,048.2     $ 3,049.8     $ 3,368.4     $ 2,473.1     $ 2,174.7  

Gross Profit (in millions) (2)(3)

   $ 87.3     $ 106.7     $ 129.3     $ 82.6     $ 71.3  

% of Total Sales

     72 %             71 %     72 %     72 %     72 %

% of Gross Profit

     36 %     40 %     42 %     39 %     37 %
    


 


 


 


 


All other products

                                        

Net sales (in millions)

   $ 1,174.2     $ 1,274.5     $ 1,293.7     $ 951.9     $ 860.7  

% of Total Sales

     28 %     29 %     28 %     28 %     28 %

% of Gross Profit

     64 %     60 %     58 %     61 %     63 %
    


 


 


 


 


Total Net Sales (in millions)

   $ 4,222.4     $ 4,324.3     $ 4,662.1     $ 3,425.0     $ 3,035.4  
    


 


 


 


 


Gross Profit (in millions)

   $ 240.2     $ 269.4     $ 308.3     $ 213.8     $ 195.1  

(1) The years 2004, 2003 and 2002 include the results of the Atlanta, Georgia, Leitchfield, Kentucky and Minneapolis, Minnesota convenience distribution centers previously operated by Fleming. The data for 2000 and 2001, during which time we did not operate these distribution centers, is not available. The information provided for the periods prior to August 23, 2004 relates to the Predecessor Company, while the information after August 23, 2004 is that of the Successor Company. We have combined the Predecessor Company and Successor Company periods in 2004 for convenience of discussion (See Selected Financial Information contained in this registration statement for further discussion). (See Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements).

 

21


Table of Contents
(2) Includes (i) cigarette inventory holding profits related to manufacturer price increases and increases in excise taxes and (ii) LIFO effects.
(3) Includes private label merchandising proceeds in 2000-2003 (See Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations within this registration statement for further discussion).

 

Cigarette Products .    We purchase cigarette products from all the major U.S. and Canadian manufacturers. With cigarettes accounting for over 72% of our net sales revenue in 2004, we control major purchases of cigarettes centrally in order to minimize routine inventory levels and to maximize cigarette purchasing opportunities. The daily replenishment of inventory and brand selection is controlled by our distribution centers.

 

Although U.S. cigarette consumption has declined since 1980, we have benefited from a shift in sales to the convenience store segment. According to the 2005 NACS State of the Industry Report, the convenience store portion of aggregate U.S. cigarette sales increased from approximately 38% in 1993 to 62% in 2004. Total cigarette consumption also declined in Canada as illustrated by consumption statistics available for the years 1995 through 2004.

 

The following table illustrates U.S. cigarette consumption since 1950 and Canadian cigarette consumption since 1995.

 

     Total U.S. Consumption (1)    Total Canadian Consumption (2)

Year


   (in billions of cigarettes)

   (in billions of cigarettes)

1950

   375.8    —  

1960

   484.4    —  

1970

   536.4    —  

1980

   631.5    —  

1990

   525.0    —  

1995

   487.0    45.4

2000

   430.0    42.8

2001

   425.0    41.2

2002

   415.0    36.1

2003

   400.0    33.7

2004

   390.0    32.3

(1) Source: USDA Economic Research Service: Tobacco Situation and Outlook Yearbook (December 2004).
(2) Source: Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers Council—Report 1995 to 2004 (December 2004).

 

We have no long-term cigarette purchase agreements and buy substantially all of our products on an as needed basis. Cigarette manufacturers historically have offered structured incentive programs to wholesalers based on maintaining market share and executing promotional programs. These programs have been significantly decreased by several major manufacturers, including Philip Morris and R.J. Reynolds, and are subject to change by the manufacturer without notice.

 

In order to limit our potential tobacco related liabilities, we do not purchase cigarettes from non-MSA manufacturers for sale in MSA states. The benefits of the MSA do not apply to sales of cigarettes manufactured by non-MSA manufacturers. In November 1998, the major United States tobacco product manufacturers entered into the MSA with 46 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, Guam, the United States Virgin Islands, American Samoa and the Northern Marianas to settle asserted and unasserted health care cost recovery and other claims. The MSA and other state settlement agreements settled all health-care cost recovery actions brought by, or on behalf of, the settling jurisdictions; released the major U.S. cigarette manufacturers from various additional present and potential future claims; imposed a stream of future payment obligations on major U.S. cigarette manufacturers; and placed significant restrictions on their ability to market and sell cigarettes. As a result of purchasing cigarettes for sale in MSA states exclusively from manufacturers that are parties to the MSA, we are adversely impacted by increases in competitive promotional spending and deep-discount brand growth. Deep-discount brands are brands manufactured by companies that are not original participants to the MSA, and

 

22


Table of Contents

accordingly, do not have cost structures burdened with MSA-related payments to the same extent as the original participating manufacturers. As a result, the premium, or full, price tier of cigarettes has been negatively impacted by widening price gaps in the prices between those brands and the deep-discount brands for the past several years.

 

Excise taxes on cigarettes and other tobacco products are imposed by the various states, localities and provinces and are a significant component of our cost of sales. During 2004, we paid approximately $972 million of excise taxes in the U.S. and Canada. As of January 1, 2005, state cigarette excise taxes in the U.S. jurisdictions we serve ranged from 3 cents per pack of 20 cigarettes in Kentucky to $2.00 per pack of 20 cigarettes in Michigan. In the Canadian jurisdictions we serve, provincial excise taxes ranged from C$1.665 per pack of 20 cigarettes in Ontario to C$4.20 per pack of 20 cigarettes in the Northwest Territories.

 

Food and Non-Food Products . The food product category includes candy, snacks, fast food, grocery and non-alcoholic beverages. The non-food product category includes general merchandise, health and beauty care products and tobacco products other than cigarettes. Food and non-food product categories account for nearly 28% of our sales but approximately 64% of our gross profit. We structure our marketing and merchandising programs around these higher margin products.

 

Our Suppliers . We purchase products for resale from approximately 3,500 trade suppliers and manufacturers located across the United States and Canada. In 2004, we purchased approximately 66% of our products from our top 20 suppliers, with our top two suppliers, Philip Morris and R.J. Reynolds, representing approximately 25% and 16% of our purchases, respectively. We coordinate our purchasing from suppliers by negotiating, on a corporate-wide basis, special arrangements to obtain volume discounts, additional allowances and rebates, while also taking advantage of promotional and advertising allowances offered to us as a wholesale distributor. In addition, buyers in each of our distribution facilities purchase products, particularly food, directly from the manufacturers, improving product availability for individual markets and reducing our inventory investment.

 

We have historically operated without purchase contracts with our major vendors, instead relying on relationships based on industry trade practices. Immediately following the Fleming bankruptcy, the trade credit terms that we had been enjoying were substantially reduced or eliminated by our vendors. We have restored credit terms with nearly all of our vendors, but some of these credit terms are less favorable than those provided to us prior to Fleming’s bankruptcy due in part to changes in industry credit terms.

 

Operations

 

We operate a total of 24 distribution centers. We have operations in the Western United States consisting of 15 distribution centers located in California, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, Oregon, Texas, Utah and Washington; the Southeastern and Midwestern United States consisting of three distribution centers located in Georgia, Kentucky and Minnesota; and Canada consisting of four distribution centers located in Alberta, British Columbia and Manitoba. Two of our 24 distribution centers, Artic Cascade and Allied Merchandising Industry, are consolidating warehouses which buy products from our suppliers in bulk quantities and then distribute the products to our other Western distribution centers. By using Artic Cascade, located in Sacramento, California, to obtain products at lower cost from frozen product vendors, we are able to offer a broader selection of quality products to retailers at more competitive prices. Allied Merchandising Industry purchases the majority of our non-food products, other than cigarettes, for our Western distribution centers enabling us to reduce our overall general merchandise and health and beauty care product inventory. Two of the facilities that we operate are in our role as a third party logistics provider. One distribution facility located in Phoenix, Arizona, referred to as the ADC, is dedicated solely to supporting the logistics and management requirements of one of our major customers, Circle K. In April 2005, we began operating a second third party logistics distribution facility located in San Antonio, Texas, referred to as the Valero Retail Distribution Facility, or RDC, which is dedicated solely to supporting Valero.

 

23


Table of Contents

Map of Operations

 

LOGO

 

We purchase a variety of brand name and private label products, totaling approximately 38,000 SKUs, including approximately 2,500 SKUs of cigarette and other tobacco products, from our suppliers and manufacturers. We offer customers a variety of food and non-food products, including candy, snacks, fast food, groceries, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products.

 

A typical convenience store order is comprised of a mix of dry, frozen and chilled products. In 2004, receivers, stockers, order selectors, stampers, forklift drivers and loaders received, stored and picked nearly 300 million items (a carton of 10 packs of cigarettes is one item) or 43 million cubic feet of product, while limiting the order-item error rate to about two errors per thousand items shipped.

 

Distribution Center Management System .    We have developed a proprietary distribution center management system, or DCMS, which integrates billing, accounts payable, inventory management and other applications specific to our business. Our DCMS permits us to predetermine the staffing needs to balance all pick lines; monitor the real-time status of all order selectors and pick lines; and track productivity performance for each order selector. We currently have three data centers and approximately 39 information technology, or IT, professionals. We use DCMS to process order entry, generate electronic customer pick lists for the warehouse, control inventory, schedule customer deliveries, generate purchase orders and customer invoices, process payment to suppliers, process cash collections on accounts receivable, and maintain our accounting records. We have redundancy among our three data centers and all information contained in our data centers is backed-up three times per day. We also contract with a third party to back up the information in our data centers. Our redundancy and information back-up procedures ensure that we will be able to continue to service our customers in the event of a disruption at one of our data centers. A primary responsibility of our IT professionals is to integrate our customers onto our IT platform.

 

24


Table of Contents

Each day, each distribution center receives several hundred orders, primarily through hand held computer devices known as Telxon units or Electronic Data Interchange, or EDI, technology.

 

    Telxon Units .    Telxon units are handheld order entry devices that are provided to each participating store location. Orders can be scanned or keyed in by the Core-Mark item number or Universal Product Code and then transmitted via modem to our order collection system.

 

    Electronic Data Interchange .    EDI allows the customer to electronically transmit orders and other customer requests eliminating all paperwork. Transaction types using EDI technology include purchase order, invoice, payment notification, price change notification, price and sales catalogue and functional acknowledgement. We also use EDI with many major suppliers and currently have over 200 standard EDI trading partners. EDI technology has allowed us to support and integrate computer assisted ordering with our customers and continuous product replenishment programs with our suppliers.

 

We also use the following automated ordering systems:

 

    Computer Assisted Ordering (CAO) .    We are connected to certain customers with automated store-to-warehouse ordering capability. Optical barcode scanners enable our customers to track sales and inventory levels, and, using this data generate a recommended order. After a review by the store manager, the order is automatically transmitted to us for processing.

 

    Continuous Replenishment Program (CRP) .    We are connected with several major suppliers which enables automated product replenishment purchasing. CRP has lowered inventory stored in our distribution centers and increased product fulfillment rates for our customers.

 

Fulfillment / Picking .    Product picking (the selection of ordered products from the warehouse storage slots, known as the pick line or flow rack) affects order fulfillment rates, delivery time and labor costs. The various items needed to fulfill a customer’s order are collected, batched together and loaded onto trucks to correspond with the delivery of our customers’ orders. Pick line product replenishment is accomplished using the following technology driven restocking techniques individualized to the requirements of the product category:

 

    Batch Order Selection System (BOSS) .    We have converted most of our distribution facilities to a batch order selection system, which permits more efficient handling of full cases of products. Approximately 54% of our products are shipped in full case form. The basic concept of BOSS is that productivity and cost savings can be achieved by picking multiple orders simultaneously instead of picking one order at a time. In addition to significant labor savings, the investment in material handling equipment is reduced.

 

    Planned Item Retrieval (PIR) .    PIR, a storage system, increases utilization and decreases warehouse travel time at the majority of our distribution centers. Usually coupled with a BOSS installation, PIR uses reduced width aisles to create high density storage. The system is designed for selection at all levels, floor to ceiling, enabling slower moving product to be stored in a fraction of the floor space. The slower moving items are stored in the PIR, pre-picked, and merged with faster moving product using BOSS systems and procedures.

 

    Pick-To-Light .    We have installed Pick-to-Light systems to assist with orders placed in less than full-case quantities. The order selector can pick an order by traveling down the face of a flow rack shelving unit and responding to a computer-driven system of lights and displays. The system directs the order selector’s activities on the line and starts each order at the appropriate location helping to eliminate unproductive travel time and distance.

 

We use additional systems and programs to improve the accuracy and efficiency of receiving products and picking orders. This includes a radio frequency system for product receiving and movement that improves accuracy and efficiency through paperless, real-time inventory movement and control. Wireless hand-held computer terminal devices carried by warehouse employees provide interactive sessions to the host computer. This allows for instantaneous updates to the inventory file as the employee moves through the warehouse. When

 

25


Table of Contents

items are received in a warehouse, the receiving clerk enters the purchase order number and each item on the purchase order is displayed on the handheld terminal advice. When all items have been scanned and counted, the hand-held device automatically determines whether there are any discrepancies. We also employ an on-line verification system which tracks the containers (called totes) in which customer product is packed. This improves the accuracy of our inventory tracking and reduces overall labor costs.

 

Distribution

 

At June 30, 2005, we had approximately 690 transportation department personnel, including delivery drivers, shuttle drivers, routers, training supervisors and managers who focus on achieving safe, on-time deliveries. Our daily orders are picked and loaded nightly in reverse order of scheduled delivery. At June 30, 2005, our trucking system consisted of approximately 390 tractors, trucks and vans, of which nearly all were leased. Fuel consumption for the six months ended June 30, 2005 totaled approximately $4.1 million. Our trailers are typically owned by us and have refrigerated compartments that allow us to deliver frozen and chilled products alongside non-refrigerated goods.

 

We employ a computerized truck routing system that automatically determines a route for the truck to accommodate the delivery times requested by the customer. The system automatically determines the stop order sequence of the truck using the specific geography, mapping of the area and required customer delivery windows, while minimizing the miles driven and the required labor time.

 

We have invested in various security and productivity systems which enable us to track the location of our trucks on a computer screen on a real-time basis. These systems provide a number of benefits, including automatic generation of the driver logs mandated by the Department of Transportation, recording certain metrics of a truck during motion for accident investigation, tracking the driver’s performance in driving the vehicle, tracking excessive idle time for fuel cost reduction and monitoring speed for safety.

 

Competition

 

We believe that there are over 400 traditional convenience wholesalers in the United States. We compete directly with a subsidiary of Berkshire Hathaway Inc., McLane Company, Inc., the largest distributor of tobacco products in the United States. We also compete with regional distributors, such as The H.T. Hackney Company in the Southeast, Eby-Brown Company in the Midwest, Mid-Atlantic and Southeast, GSC Enterprises, Inc. in Texas and surrounding states, and Wallace and Carey, Inc. in Canada, as well as hundreds of local distributors serving small regional chains and independents. In addition, we also compete with manufacturers who deliver their products directly to convenience stores, such as Coca-Cola bottlers, Frito Lay and Interstate Bakeries.

 

Competition within the industry is primarily based on service, price and variety of products offered, schedules and reliability of deliveries, and the range and quality of the services provided. We operate from a perspective that focuses heavily on providing competitive pricing as well as outstanding customer service as evidenced by our decentralized distribution centers, order fulfillment rates, on time deliveries and merchandising support. At least one of our major competitors operates on a logistics model that concentrates on competitive pricing, using large distribution centers and providing competitive order fulfillment rates. This logistics model, however, could result in uncertain delivery times and leaves the customer to perform all of the merchandising functions. Many of our small competitors focus on customer service from small distribution facilities and concentrate on long-standing customer relationships. We believe that our unique combination of price and service is a compelling combination that is highly attractive to customers and results in our increasing growth.

 

Since the tobacco industry’s master settlement agreement, or MSA, was signed in November 1998, we have experienced increased wholesale competition for cigarette sales. Competition amongst cigarette wholesalers is primarily on the basis of service, price and variety. Competition among manufacturers for cigarette sales is primarily based on brand positioning, price, product attributes, consumer loyalty, promotions, advertising and

 

26


Table of Contents

retail presence. Cigarette brands produced by the major tobacco product manufacturers generally require competitive pricing, substantial marketing support, retail programs and other financial incentives to maintain or improve a brand’s market position. Increased selling prices and higher cigarette taxes have resulted in the growth of deep-discount brands. Deep-discount brands are brands manufactured by companies that are not original participants to the MSA, and accordingly, do not have cost structures burdened with MSA-related payments to the same extent as the original participating manufacturers. Historically, major tobacco product manufacturers have had a competitive advantage in the United States because significant cigarette marketing restrictions and the scale of investment required to compete made gaining consumer awareness and trial of new brands difficult. However, since the MSA was signed in November 1998, the category of deep-discount brands manufactured by smaller manufacturers or supplied by importers has grown substantially.

 

As a result of purchasing cigarettes for sale in MSA states exclusively from manufacturers that are parties to the MSA, we are adversely impacted by increases in deep-discount brand growth. We believe that non-MSA manufacturers that sell deep-discount brands have steadily increased their combined market share of cigarette sales. The premium and discount cigarettes subject to the MSA that we sell have been negatively impacted by widening price gaps in the prices between those brands and the deep-discount brands for the past several years. As a result, our operations may be negatively impacted as sales of premium cigarettes and other tobacco products that we sell decline. Non-MSA cigarettes sold in MSA states also may be subject to additional legal liabilities.

 

We also face competition due to the diversion into the United States market of cigarettes intended for sale outside the United States, the sale of counterfeit cigarettes by third parties, the sale of cigarettes in non-taxable jurisdictions, inter-state and international smuggling of cigarettes, the sale of cigarettes by third parties over the Internet and by other means designed to avoid collection of applicable taxes and increased imports of foreign low priced brands. The competitive environment has been characterized by a continued influx of cheap products, and higher prices due to higher state excise taxes and list price increases for cigarettes manufactures by parties to the MSA. As a result, the lowest priced products of manufacturers of numerous small share brands manufactured by companies that are not parties to the MSA have increased their market share, putting pressure on the profitability of the premium cigarettes that we sell.

 

Seasonality

 

Our quarterly operating results are affected by seasonality due to the nature of our customers’ business. Specifically, we typically generate higher revenues and gross profits during the warm weather months (May through August) than in other times throughout the year. While each period may have many elements that affect sales, the seasonal trends are illustrated by the following table:

 

     % of Full Year Sales by Quarter

     March 31

   June 30

   September 30

   December 31

2004

   22.9    25.3    26.7    25.1

2003

   25.4    26.3    25.4    22.9

2002

   21.6    24.9    29.1    24.4

2001

   22.0    25.7    26.4    25.9

2000

   23.8    25.4    25.8    25.0

1999

   22.2    24.9    26.8    26.1

1998

   22.7    24.6    26.6    26.1

1998 – 2004 average sales

   22.9    25.3    26.7    25.1

1998 – 2002 average sales (1)

   22.5    25.1    26.9    25.5

(1) 2003 and 2004 were excluded as the Fleming bankruptcy had an adverse impact on sales and is not representative of our seasonal activity.

 

27


Table of Contents

Working Capital Practices

 

We sell products on credit terms to our customers that averaged, as measured by days sales outstanding, about 11 days for 2004 and about 10 days for the six months ended June 30, 2005. Credit terms may impact pricing and are competitive within our industry. An increasing number of our customers remit payment electronically which reduces the labor involved in processing payments. Canadian days sales outstanding in receivables tend to be lower as Canadian industry practice is for shorter credit terms than those in the United States.

 

We maintain our inventory of products based on the level of sales of the particular product and manufacturer replenishment cycles. The number of days a particular item of inventory remains in our distribution centers varies by product and is principally driven by the turnover of that product and economic order quantities. We typically order additional amounts of certain critical products to assure high order fulfillment levels. During 2004, the number of days of cost of sales in inventory averaged about 13 days and during the six months ended June 30, 2005 it averaged approximately 14 days. During the six months ended June 30, 2005, the higher levels were caused in part due to the start up of sales to three new large customers.

 

We obtain terms from our vendors within industry terms and consistent with our credit standing. Vendor terms vary depending on individual vendor policies and also may vary between product categories. We take advantage of the full complement of vendor offerings including early payment terms. During 2004 and for the six months ended June 30, 2005, days purchases outstanding averaged approximately 8 days, with a range of two days prepaid to 30 days credit and was significantly affected by the cigarette industry where the leading vendors provide incentives for prepayment. This average includes the impact of tobacco taxes payable.

 

The days outstanding averages presented in this Working Capital Practices section are calculated using month-end averages.

 

Employees

 

As of June 30, 2005, we had approximately 3,650 employees. Four of our distribution centers, Hayward, Las Vegas, Victoria and Calgary, employ people who are covered by collective bargaining agreements with local affiliates of The International Brotherhood of Teamsters (Hayward and Las Vegas), United Food and Commercial Workers (Calgary) and United Steelworkers of America (Victoria). Approximately 230 employees, or approximately 6%, of our workforce are unionized. There have been no disruptions in customer service, strikes, work stoppages or slowdowns as a result of union activities, and we believe we have satisfactory relations with our employees.

 

Facilities

 

Our headquarters are located in South San Francisco, California, and we operate distribution centers throughout the United States and Canada. We have operations in the Western United States consisting of 15 distribution centers located in California, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, Oregon, Texas, Utah and Washington; the Eastern and Midwestern United States consisting of three distribution centers located in Georgia, Kentucky and Minnesota; and Canada consisting of four distribution centers located in Alberta, British Columbia and Manitoba. Two of our 24 distribution centers, Artic Cascade and Allied Merchandising Industry, are consolidating warehouses which buy products from our suppliers in bulk quantities and then distribute the products to our other Western distribution centers. By using Artic Cascade, located in Sacramento, California, to obtain products at lower cost from frozen product vendors, we are able to offer a broader selection of quality products to retailers at more competitive prices. Allied Merchandising Industry, located in Corona, California, purchases the majority of our non-food products, other than cigarettes, for our Western distribution centers enabling us to reduce our overall general merchandise and health and beauty care product inventory. Each facility is equipped for receiving, stocking, order selection and loading customer orders on trucks for delivery. Each

 

28


Table of Contents

facility provides warehouse, distribution, sales and support functions for its geographic area under the supervision of a division president and operates under a common set of performance metrics.

 

We also operate as a third party logistics provider at two additional distribution facilities. One distribution facility located in Phoenix, Arizona, referred to as the Arizona Distribution Center, or the ADC, is dedicated solely to supporting the logistics and management requirements of one of our major customers, Circle K. In April 2005, we began operating a second third party logistics distribution facility, located in San Antonio, Texas, referred to as the Valero Retail Distribution Center, or RDC, which is dedicated solely to supporting Valero.

 

Regulation

 

As a distributor of food products, we are subject to the Federal Food, Drug and Cosmetic Act and regulations promulgated by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration, or FDA. The FDA regulates the holding requirements for foods through its current good manufacturing practice regulations, specifies the standards of identity for certain foods and prescribes the format and content of certain information required to appear on food product labels. A limited number of the over-the-counter medications that we distribute are subject to the regulations of the U.S. Drug Enforcement Administration. The products we distribute are also subject to federal, state and local regulation through such measures as the licensing of our facilities, enforcement by state and local health agencies of state and local standards for the products we distribute and regulation of the our trade practices in connection with the sale of our products. Our facilities are inspected periodically by federal, state and local authorities including the Occupational Safety and Health Administration under the U.S. Department of Labor which require us to comply with certain health and safety standards to protect our employees.

 

We are also subject to regulation by numerous other federal, state and local regulatory agencies, including but not limited to the U.S. Department of Labor, which sets employment practice standards for workers, and the U.S. Department of Transportation, which regulates transportation of perishable goods, and similar state and local agencies. Compliance with these laws has not had and is not anticipated to have a material effect on our results of operations.

 

We voluntarily participate in random quality inspections conducted by the American Institute of Baking, or AIB. The AIB publishes standards as a tool to permit operators of distribution centers to evaluate the food safety risks within their operations and determine the levels of compliance with the standards. AIB conducts an inspection which is composed of food safety and quality criteria. AIB conducts its inspections based on five categories, adequacy of the company’s food safety program, pest control, operational methods and personnel practices, maintenance of food safety and cleaning practices. Within these five categories, the AIB evaluates over 100 criteria items. AIB’s independent evaluation is summarized and posted on its website for our customer’s review. In 2004, nearly 90% of our distribution centers received the highest rating from the AIB and the remaining distribution centers received the second highest rating.

 

Registered Trademarks

 

We have registered trademarks including the following: Arcadia Bay ® , Arcadia Bay Coffee Company ® , Boonaritos , Boondoggles ® , Cable Car ® , Core-Mark ® , Core-Mark International ® , EMERALD ® , Feastona ® , Java Street ® , and SmartStock ® .

 

Segment and Geographic Information

 

We operate in two reportable segments—the United States and Canada. See Note 17—Segment and Geographic Information to our audited financial statements and Note 10—Segment and Geographic Information to our unaudited interim financial statements for segment and geographic information.

 

29


Table of Contents

Available Information

 

Core-Mark will be a reporting registrant under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, on the effective date of this Registration Statement. Our corporate headquarters are located at 395 Oyster Point Boulevard, Suite 415, South San Francisco, California 94080. The telephone number of our corporate headquarters is (650) 589-9445. Our website address is http://www.core-mark.com. The information included on our website is not included as a part of, or incorporated by reference into, this registration statement.

 

We will make available through our website our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act as soon as reasonably practicable after we have filed or furnished such material to the Securities and Exchange Commission.

 

You may read and copy any materials we file with the SEC at the SEC’s Public Reference room at 450 Fifth Street, NW, Washington, DC 20549. The public may obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room by call the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. The SEC also maintains an Internet site that contains reports, proxy and formation statements, and other information regarding issuers that file electronically with the SEC at http://www.sec.gov.

 

30


Table of Contents
ITEM 2. FINANCIAL INFORMATION

 

(a) SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION

 

The information in the Selected Financial Data table below reflects the Successor Company and Predecessor Company (as defined below) results of operations and financial condition of the following entities:

 

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., or Core-Mark, is the ultimate parent holding company for all of our operations, including Core-Mark International, Inc., or CMI, Head Distributing Company, Inc., or Head Distributing, Minter Weisman Company, or Minter Weisman, and a convenience distribution center located in Leitchfield, Kentucky. References to the Eastern Distribution Centers refer to Head Distributing, Minter Weisman and the Leitchfield, Kentucky distribution center.

 

On April 1, 2003 Fleming Companies, Inc. (Fleming), including its subsidiaries, filed for bankruptcy protection under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code. On July 27, 2004, the bankruptcy court confirmed Fleming’s Plan of Reorganization, or the Plan. The Plan provided for the reorganization of the debtors around CMI and its subsidiaries, including the Eastern Distribution Centers, as indirect wholly owned subsidiaries of Core-Mark. On August 23, 2004 (Effective Date) the Plan was declared effective by the bankruptcy court and the Company emerged from the Fleming bankruptcy. In connection with the emergence from bankruptcy, Core-Mark implemented American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA) Statement of Position 90-7 (SOP 90-7) Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization Under the Bankruptcy Code . All financial information prior to August 23, 2004 is identified as relating to the Predecessor Company. All financial information after August 22, 2004 relates to the Successor Company (See Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies and Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements ).

 

Basis of Presentation

 

The following financial information for periods prior to August 23, 2004 relates to the Predecessor Company and financial information for periods after August 23, 2004 relates to the Successor Company.

 

The selected consolidated financial data of the Successor Company for the six months ended June 30, 2005 and for the period August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, and of the Predecessor Company for the periods January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002 as described below, reflect the consolidated results of operations, financial position, and cash flows of Core-Mark, CMI and the Eastern Distribution Centers. However, the consolidated financial statements reflect the results of operations of Head only following its acquisition in April of 2002. The selected consolidated financial data of the Successor Company for the unaudited six months ended June 30, 2005 and of the Predecessor Company for June 30, 2004 are derived from Core-Mark’s unaudited interim consolidated financial statements included in this registration statement.

 

The selected consolidated financial data for the periods from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002 are derived from Core-Mark’s audited consolidated financial statements included in this registration statement. The balance sheet data as of December 31, 2002 are derived from audited consolidated financial statements that are not included in this registration statement.

 

The selected consolidated financial data for the years ended December 31, 2001 and 2000 are derived from our audited consolidated financial statements not included in this registration statement and exclude the Eastern Distribution Centers, which are included in our results of operations only for periods commencing on or after January 1, 2002.

 

 

31


Table of Contents

The following financial data should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and notes thereto, and with Item 2(b), Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

 

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

 

    Successor
Company


    Predecessor
Company


  Successor
Company


    Predecessor Company

    Six Months
Ended
June 30,
2005
    Six Months
Ended
June 30,
2004
  Period from
August 23
through
December 31,
    Period from
January 1
through
August 22,
    Year Ended December 31,

(in millions except per share amounts)   (unaudited)

    (unaudited)

  2004

    2004

    2003

    2002

    2001(a)

  2000(a)

Statement of Operations Data:

                                                         

Net sales(a)

  $ 2,347.9        $ 2,036.3   $ 1,549.3        $ 2,673.1     $ 4,324.3     $ 4,662.1     $ 3,425.0   $ 3,035.4

Gross profit(b)

    135.9       114.2     90.4       149.8       269.4       308.3       213.9     195.1

Warehousing and distribution expenses

    65.4       59.1     42.6       78.7       130.2       131.8       92.6     84.3

Selling, general and administrative expenses

    53.0       47.4     35.1       59.3       98.3       93.2       77.9     73.5

Goodwill and other long-lived asset impairment(c)

    —         —       —         —         291.4       —         —       —  

Income (loss) from operations

    17.0       7.7     12.3       11.8       (252.2 )     79.8       44.2     34.9

Interest expense, net(d)

    6.2       3.8     4.8       4.4       5.4       8.2       11.1     12.9

Reorganization items, net(e)

    —         1.7     0.8       (70.0 )     7.3       —         —       —  

Income (loss) from continuing operations

    5.8       1.4     3.4       50.7       (265.2 )     39.5       17.5     11.1

Income (loss) from discontinued operations

    —         —       —         —         (2.8 )     0.3       —       —  

Net income (loss)

    5.8       1.4     3.4       50.7       (268.0 )     39.8       17.5     11.1

Per Share Data(f):

                                                         

Basic income (loss) per common share:

                                                         

Continuing operations

  $ 0.59     $ 0.14   $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.06 )   $ 4.03     $ 1.79   $ 1.13

Discontinued operations

    —         —       —         —       $ (0.29 )   $ 0.03       —       —  

Net income (loss)

  $ 0.59     $ 0.14   $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.35 )   $ 4.06     $ 1.79   $ 1.13

Diluted income (loss) per common share:

                                                         

Continuing operations

  $ 0.56     $ 0.14   $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.06 )   $ 4.03     $ 1.79   $ 1.13

Discontinued operations

    —         —       —         —       $ (0.29 )   $ 0.03       —       —  

Net income (loss)

  $ 0.56     $ 0.14   $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.35 )   $ 4.06     $ 1.79   $ 1.13

Shares used to compute net income (loss) per share:

                                                         

Basic

    9.8       9.8     9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8     9.8

Diluted

    10.4       9.8     9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8     9.8

Other Financial Data:

                                                         

Excise taxes(g)

    547.3       464.6     355.0       616.5       897.0       780.7       626.5     597.5

Cigarette inventory holding profits(h)

    5.1       0.2     1.1       0.2       7.2       9.8       5.8     4.8

LIFO expense (income)(b)

    3.2       2.1     1.8       2.7       (2.1 )     (16.7 )     5.6     6.3

Depreciation and amortization(i)

    7.2       5.6     4.7       7.0       9.9       12.2       9.7     8.9

Stock-based compensation

    2.0       —       0.9       —         —         —         —       —  

Capital expenditures

    3.4       4.7     5.7       6.4       8.4       5.5       7.9     7.6
   
    As of
June 30,
2005


    As of
June 30,
2004


  As of
December 31,
2004


    As of
August 22,
2004


    As of December 31, 2004

          2003

    2002

    2001(a)

  2000(a)

Balance Sheet Data

                                                         

Total assets

  $ 521.4     $ 498.3   $ 503.6     $ 517.2     $ 513.8     $ 773.4     $ 390.1   $ 374.9

Total debt, including current maturities(d)

    77.1       —       77.5       118.7       —         —         163.5     186.6

(a) The data for the years and periods ended December 31, 2001 and 2000 exclude the Eastern Distribution Centers. Net sales of the Eastern Distribution Centers were $209.0 million and $364.7 million for the periods from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004 and from January 1, 2004 to August 22, 2004, respectively, and $766.7 million and $1,072.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, respectively.
(b) During the year ended December 31, 2002, Core-Mark recognized last-in first-out (LIFO) income of $16.7 million, primarily due to a decline in inventories during the period January 1, 2002 to June 17, 2002, when CMI was acquired by Fleming. For more information on the impact of the LIFO inventory valuation method see Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

 

32


Table of Contents
(c) Impairment of goodwill and other long-lived assets in 2003 was the result of the Fleming bankruptcy.
(d) Interest expense, net includes interest expense, net of interest income. At December 31, 2003 and December 31, 2002, Core-Mark was operating as a subsidiary of Fleming and did not have debt. Interest expense for the period from June 17, 2002, when Core-Mark was acquired by Fleming to August 22, 2004 was imputed as required under SAB Topic 1.B (See Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies to the consolidated financial statements).
(e) Reorganization items, net: in 2003 consists of bankruptcy related costs including bankruptcy professional fees and provisions for uncollectible balances related to disputes with vendors arising out of bankruptcy; for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 consists of fresh-start accounting adjustments, including a $5.8 million adjustment to reflect the fair value of assets and liabilities, a $66.1 million net gain on the discharge of pre-petition debt, and other bankruptcy related costs including professional fees of $1.6 million; and for the period from August 23 to December 31, 2004 includes primarily bankruptcy related professional fees.
(f) For the Predecessor Company, basic net income (loss) per share and diluted net income (loss) per share have been computed by dividing net income (loss) for the period by the 9,800,000 shares of Core-Mark common stock outstanding after emergence from bankruptcy.
(g) State and provincial cigarette and tobacco excise taxes paid by the Company are included in net sales and cost of goods sold.
(h) Cigarette inventory holding profits represent income related to cigarette and excise tax stamp inventories on hand at the time either cigarette manufacturers increase their prices or states increase their excise taxes. This income is recorded as an offset to cost of goods sold and recognized as the inventory is sold. This income is not predictable and is dependent on inventory levels and the timing of manufacturer price increases or state excise tax increases.
(i) Depreciation and amortization includes depreciation on property and equipment, amortization of purchased intangibles and goodwill, and other deferred charges.

 

(b) MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

 

The following is a discussion and analysis of Core-Mark’s business, critical accounting policies and its consolidated results of operations and financial condition. Following an introduction and overview is an executive summary providing significant highlights of the operations and business initiatives. The critical accounting policies disclose certain accounting policies that are material to Core-Mark’s results of operations and financial condition for the periods presented. The discussion and analysis of Core-Mark’s results of operations is presented in three comparative sections, 2004 compared with 2003, 2003 compared with 2002, and the unaudited six months ended June 30, 2005 compared with the six months ended June 30, 2004. Disclosures related to seasonality, liquidity and financial condition and contractual obligations and commitments complete management’s discussion and analysis. The information in this Management’s Discussion and Analysis contains certain forward-looking statements, which reflect our current view with respect to future events and financial performance. Any such forward looking statements are subject to risks and uncertainties that could cause our actual results of operations to differ materially from historical results or current expectations. (See Special Note Regarding Forward Looking Statement on page ii and Item 1—Business—Risk Factors beginning on page 5.) This discussion and analysis should be read in conjunction with Core-Mark’s consolidated financial statements and related notes thereto.

 

Overview

 

Core-Mark is one of the leading wholesale distributors to the convenience store industry in North America, providing sales and marketing, distribution and logistics services to customer locations across the United States and Canada. We operate a network of 24 distribution centers in the United States and Canada, distributing a diverse line of national and private label convenience store products to approximately 20,000 customer locations. The products we distribute include cigarettes, tobacco, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise, and health and beauty care products. We service a variety of store formats including traditional convenience stores, grocery stores, drug stores, mass merchandise stores, liquor stores and other stores that carry convenience products.

 

We derive our net sales primarily from sales to convenience store customers. We deliver products to our customers using delivery vehicles dispatched from our distribution centers. Our gross profit is generated by applying a markup to the cost of the product at the time of the sale and from revenue generated from our vendors in the form of credit term discounts and other vendor programs. Our operating expenses are comprised primarily of: sales personnel costs; warehouse personnel costs related to receiving, stocking, and selecting product for delivery; delivery costs such as delivery personnel, truck leases and fuel; costs relating to the rental and maintenance of our facilities, and other general and administrative costs.

 

33


Table of Contents

Background

 

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. was incorporated on August 20, 2004 as the ultimate parent company for Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., and Core-Mark International’s wholly owned subsidiaries pursuant to a plan of reorganization, the Plan, following a bankruptcy petition as described below.

 

In June 2002, Fleming Companies, Inc., or Fleming, acquired Core-Mark International. After the acquisition, Core-Mark International’s management continued to operate Core-Mark International’s distribution business and began integrating Fleming’s convenience distribution centers into Core-Mark International’s operations.

 

On April 1, 2003 Fleming filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code. The debtor-in-possession entities comprising Core-Mark were included in the Chapter 11 proceedings as Core-Mark had guaranteed Fleming’s debt. The Plan, which became effective on August 23, 2004, provided for the reorganization of the debtors around Core-Mark. Fleming’s other assets and liabilities were transferred to two special-purpose trusts, and its remaining direct and indirect subsidiaries have been dissolved or are in the process of being dissolved.

 

On August 23, 2004, Core-Mark emerged from the Fleming bankruptcy and reflected the terms of the Plan in its consolidated financial statements, applying the terms of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants Statement of Position 90-7 (SOP 90-7), Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code with respect to financial reporting upon emergence from bankruptcy (fresh-start accounting).

 

Pursuant to fresh-start accounting rules, a new reporting entity, which we refer to as the Successor Company, was deemed to be created and the recorded amounts of assets and liabilities were adjusted to reflect their estimated fair values at the time of emergence from bankruptcy and are based on management’s assessments which considered independent valuations where applicable. The effective date of Core-Mark’s emergence from bankruptcy was August 23, 2004. All financial information prior to August 23, 2004 is identified as relating to the Predecessor Company. All financial information after August 22, 2004 relates to the Successor Company.

 

In applying fresh-start accounting to our August 23, 2004 consolidated financial statements, adjustments to reflect the fair value of assets and liabilities amounted to $5.8 million in reorganization items, net. The adjustment was primarily attributable to ascribing value to intangible internally developed software of $6.0 million, an adjustment to our deferred rent accrual of $3.8 million, offset by charges for the re-valuation of other balance sheet items totaling $4.0 million, including inventory and accounts receivables. The restructuring of our capital structure and resulting discharge of pre-petition debt resulted in a net gain of $66.1 million. The charge for the revaluation of our assets and liabilities and the net gain on the discharge of pre-petition debt are recorded in reorganization items, net in the consolidated statements of operations (See Note 10—Reorganization Items, Net to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Trust Guarantees .    Pursuant to the Plan, two special purpose trusts were established, the Post-Confirmation Trust, or PCT, and the Reclamation Creditors’ Trust, or RCT, which we refer to collectively as the Trusts (See Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements in this Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations and Note 1—Summary Company Information and Emergence from Bankruptcy to the consolidated financial statements) . We guaranteed payment obligations of the Trusts based on certain thresholds, in the event of the Trusts’ inability to pay eligible settlements. FASB Interpretation No. 45 (FIN 45), Guarantor’s Accounting and Disclosure Requirements for Guarantees, Including Indirect Guarantees of Indebtedness of Others , requires that an entity issuing a guarantee must recognize, at the inception of the guarantee, a liability equal to the fair value of the guarantee. Based on the estimates provided by the Trusts and our analysis prepared in accordance with FIN 45, we believe that (i) the guaranteed claims of the PCT are substantially below the guarantee threshold, and (ii) the assets of the RCT will be sufficient to satisfy the Trade Lien Vendor (TLV) and Non-Trade Lien Vendor (non-TLV) claims against it. Therefore, no liability is believed

 

34


Table of Contents

to exist at this time with respect to these guarantees. However, if the assets of either Trust are insufficient to cover the liabilities of such Trust we could be required to satisfy the guarantees.

 

Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

 

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of our Financial Condition and Results of Operations is based on our consolidated financial statements, which have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, or GAAP. The preparation of our consolidated financial statements requires estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities as of the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of net sales and expenses during the reporting period. The critical accounting polices used in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements are those that are important both to the presentation of financial condition and results of operations and require significant judgments with regards to estimates used and are more fully explained in Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies to our consolidated financial statements. On an ongoing basis, we evaluate our estimates, including those related to accounts receivable and allowance for doubtful accounts, inventories, fresh-start valuations, intangible assets, trust guarantees, vendor allowances, income taxes, and self-insurance obligations. We base our estimates on historical experience and on various assumptions we believe are reasonable under the circumstances, the results of which form the basis for making judgments about the carrying value of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources. We believe the current assumptions and other considerations used to estimate amounts reflected in our financial statements are appropriate; however, actual results could differ from these estimates.

 

The following is a summary of our most critical policies and estimates.

 

Inventories .    Our U.S. inventories are valued at the lower of cost or market. Cost of goods sold is determined on a last-in, first-out (LIFO) basis using producer price indices as published by the U.S. Department of Labor. The producer price indices are applied to inventory which is grouped by merchandise having similar characteristics. Under LIFO, current costs of goods sold are matched against current sales. Historically, increases in the cost of products such as cigarettes and tobacco resulted from cost increases by the manufacturers and increases in federal and state excise taxes. During periods of rising prices, the LIFO method of costing inventories generally results in higher costs being charged against income (LIFO expense), while lower costs are retained in inventories. To the extent inventories or prices decline significantly at the end of any period where there have been increasing prices in previous periods, under LIFO some older and potentially lower priced inventory is considered as having been sold, resulting in a lower cost of goods sold compared to current prices, and increased current gross profit (LIFO income).

 

We provide inventory valuation adjustments for spoiled, aged and unrecoverable inventory based on amounts on hand and historical experience.

 

Vendor Rebates and Allowances .    Periodic payments from vendors in various forms, volume or other purchase discounts are reflected in the carrying value of the related inventory when earned and as cost of goods sold as the related merchandise is sold. Up-front consideration received from vendors linked to purchase or other commitments is initially deferred and amortized ratably to cost of goods sold or as the performance of the activities specified by the vendor to earn the fee is completed. Cooperative advertising rebates, slotting allowances, racking, and other promotional reimbursements from suppliers are recorded as reductions to cost of goods sold in the period the related promotional or merchandising programs were provided. Some of the vendor allowances, rebates and merchandising promotions require that we make assumptions and judgments regarding, for example, the likelihood of achieving market share levels or attaining specified levels of purchases. Vendor rebates and allowances are at the discretion of our vendors and can fluctuate due to changes in vendor strategies and market requirements.

 

Income Taxes .    Income taxes are accounted for under the liability method in accordance with SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes . Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the estimated future tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases and operating loss and tax credit carry-forwards. Deferred tax assets and

 

35


Table of Contents

liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates in effect for the year in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance when management does not consider it more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will be realized.

 

Prior to emergence from bankruptcy, the Predecessor Company’s financial statements were prepared on a carve-out basis. For financial reporting purposes, the provision for income taxes was computed based on a stand-alone, separate-return basis. However, Core-Mark’s operating results were included in Fleming’s consolidated U.S. income tax return and consolidated, combined or unitary state income tax returns and in tax returns of the Canadian operations. Deferred tax asset and liability accounts were adjusted to their realizable values in connection with fresh-start accounting. Prior to emergence the Company had a valuation allowance of $4.2 million, primarily related to limitations on net operating loss carry-forwards, which was utilized as part of the applicable fresh-start accounting tax adjustments. As of December 31, 2004, the Company had a valuation allowance of $0.7 million related to foreign tax credits, which will expire in 2014.

 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities as reflected at August 23, 2004 in connection with the application of fresh-start accounting are based on our best estimate of the tax filing position that is as probable of being accepted by the applicable taxing authorities. We intend to take an alternative position on future tax returns. Based on this alternative tax filing position, we have taken deductions on our current period tax return that may be challenged by the taxing authorities. Although we believe that our tax filing position will more likely than not be sustained in the event of an examination by applicable taxing authorities and we would contest any proposed adjustment vigorously, the outcome of such matters can not be predicted with certainty. As such, we have accrued approximately $1.8 million in other tax liabilities on the accompanying December 31, 2004 consolidated balance sheet for this contingency.

 

Claim Liabilities and Insurance Recoverables .    We maintain reserves related to health and welfare, workers compensation and auto liability programs that are principally self-insured. The reserves include an estimate of expected settlements on pending claims and a provision for claims incurred but not reported. These estimates are based on management’s assessment of potential liability which considered independent actuarial analyses or other acceptable methods using available information with respect to pending claims, historical experience and current cost trends. Claims activity, and resultant requirements, will fluctuate based on incurrence of claims and related health care costs required to satisfy these claims.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, on the Effective Date, we assumed approximately $29.5 million in self-insurance obligations from Fleming related to workers compensation and auto liability programs based on management’s assessment of a third party actuarial valuation. These amounts were recorded in the reorganization adjustments as of August 23, 2004 and are included in accrued liabilities and claims liabilities. (See Note 5—Other Balance Sheet Accounts Detail to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Pension Liabilities .    We maintain a frozen pension plan and post-retirement benefit plan for certain employees and former employees of CMI. Pursuant to the Plan, we maintain three pension plans for certain former-Fleming employees. The Pension costs and other post-retirement benefit costs charged to operations are determined based on management’s assessment, which considered annual valuations by an independent actuary. Included in the actuarial calculation are an assumed return on plan assets based on a weighted-average expected rate of return developed using historical returns for each major class of pension plan assets, and an assumed discount rate which approximates the rate at which benefits could be effectively settled as of the measurement date. To select an appropriate discount rate, we review current yields on Moody’s Aa rate investments. To select an appropriate long-term rate of return on plan assets, management reviews the historical returns and makes adjustments based on expectations of future rates of returns consistent with the duration of the plans.

 

36


Table of Contents

Adjustments arising from plan amendments, changes in assumptions and experience gains and losses are amortized over the expected average remaining service life of the employee group. (See Note 16—Employee Benefit Plans to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Executive Summary of Results of Operations

 

In June 2002, CMI was acquired by Fleming. After the consummation of the acquisition, Fleming began assigning the responsibility of managing Fleming’s seven convenience distribution centers, which we refer to as the Fleming Distribution Centers, to CMI’s management. The process of converting these distribution centers to CMI’s systems and management was under way by the end of the first quarter of 2003. On April 1, 2003, Fleming filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection on behalf of itself and all of its subsidiaries, including CMI, which was a guarantor of Fleming’s senior notes, senior subordinated notes and convertible senior subordinated notes.

 

In the months following the bankruptcy filing, all of the convenience distribution operations were adversely impacted by Fleming’s use of cash flow generated from convenience operations to subsidize other corporate needs. Fleming was unable to make all of its vendor payments and product deliveries including those for the convenience operations. Additionally, as a result of the bankruptcy filing, vendor credit terms and state excise tax terms were reduced or ceased, and cash or deposit payments via wire transfers were required by significant vendors, further straining liquidity. During the early months of bankruptcy, CMI’s ability to fulfill customer orders decreased significantly and ultimately caused a loss of customers, primarily those serviced out of the Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers. The significant customer losses that resulted from Fleming’s inability to satisfy its vendor payment and customer delivery obligations resulted in the closing of four Fleming Distribution Centers. In mid-2003, Fleming determined that the convenience distribution operations were of value, and decided to attempt to preserve them. During mid-2003, sufficient liquidity for our operations was obtained through (i) a reduction of working capital requirements, (ii) the support of customers and vendors, (iii) private label merchandising proceeds, and (iv) insurance proceeds permitting us to keep the remaining distribution centers operating. The estimated impact of the bankruptcy to the net sales of the continuing entities that now comprise Core-Mark was approximately $800 million in lost annualized net sales with approximately $530 million of such lost sales attributable to the Eastern Distribution Centers. We measured the annualized losses by evaluating specific customer losses during the period April 1, 2003 through October 31, 2003 and annualizing the results.

 

We have been successful in normalizing business operations since fall 2003, and we believe customer, vendor, and employee confidence has risen significantly since that time. On August 23, 2004, Core-Mark emerged from bankruptcy as the sole surviving entity of the Fleming group of companies. In connection with the emergence from bankruptcy we were relieved of our pre-petition obligations to the Fleming creditors and our vendors. After our common stock is fully distributed pursuant to the Plan, and assuming all outstanding warrants and options are exercised, Fleming creditors will have been issued approximately 88% of the common stock of Core-Mark, management will have been issued approximately 10% and the Tranche B lenders will have been issued approximately 2%.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, we entered into a three-year agreement with a group of lenders to provide a $250 million revolving credit facility. In addition, we entered into a $60 million five-year term loan consisting of notes or letters of credit. Upon emergence from bankruptcy, we had $118.7 million in long-term debt on our balance sheet. As of December 31, 2004, we had repaid approximately $41 million of this debt, and $77.5 million remained outstanding. As of June 30, 2005 we had repaid a net $0.4 million of this debt and $77.1 million remained outstanding.

 

Since our emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy, our trade accounts payable increased from $35.5 million to $61.2 million at December 31, 2004, reflecting resumption of pre-bankruptcy terms with nearly all vendor credit terms. At June 30, 2005 our trade accounts payable balance was $66.2 million. Due to changes in industry-wide credit terms, we do not expect to return to historical trade accounts payable levels. From a liquidity standpoint, with the revolving credit facility and term notes in place, the resumption of trade terms, along with

 

37


Table of Contents

cash generated from operations, we believe that we have the required capital resources to meet our working capital, capital expenditure and other cash needs for at least the next 12 months ( See Liquidity and Capital Resources section below ).

 

Our business is highly competitive and our future success will continue to depend on our ability to deliver high volumes of product efficiently and accurately, making it easy for our customers to do business with us by providing technology, merchandising and sales and marketing services, and helping our customers grow their business in a profitable manner. Growing sales and further improving operational efficiencies in our Eastern Distribution Centers and refinancing our debt to reduce interest costs are two important objectives which will, if accomplished successfully, improve our profitability.

 

Results of Operations

 

Comparison of the Years Ended December 31, 2004 and 2003

 

For the purposes of the periods presented in Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations, the results of the Successor Company for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004 and the Predecessor Company for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 have been combined for convenience of discussion since separate discussions of the Predecessor and Successor periods would not be meaningful in terms of operating results or comparisons to other periods. We refer to the combined results collectively as Year Ended December 31, 2004 or 2004. Due to fresh-start accounting applied with differing effect to the Predecessor and Successor Company periods, the combined 2004 results should not be taken as indicative of our historical results.

 

The following table sets forth the combined results of operations for the periods August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004 and January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004, and compares them to the year ended December 31, 2003. The comparative table is presented solely to complement management’s discussion and analysis of our results of operations.

 

(in millions)   Successor
and
Predecessor
2004
Combined
compared to
Predecessor
2003


    Successor
and
Predecessor
Combined
year ended
December 31,
2004


   

Combined
2004

% of Net
Sales


    Successor
Period from
August 23,
through
December 31,
2004


    Predecessor
Period from
January 1
through
August 22,
2004


    Predecessor
Year ended
December 31,
2003


    2003
% of Net
Sales


 

Net sales

  $ (101.9 )   $ 4,222.4     100.0        $ 1,549.3        $ 2,673.1     $ 4,324.3     100.0  

Net sales—Cigarettes

    (1.6 )     3,048.2     72.2       1,124.3       1,923.9       3,049.8     70.5  

Net sales—Food/Non-food

    (100.3 )     1,174.2     27.8       425.0       749.2       1,274.5     29.5  

Gross profit

    (29.2 )     240.2     5.7       90.4       149.8       269.4     6.2  

Warehousing and distribution expenses

    (8.9 )     121.3     2.9       42.6       78.7       130.2     3.0  

Selling, general and administrative expenses

    (3.9 )     94.4     2.2       35.1       59.3       98.3     2.3  

Goodwill and other long-lived asset impairment

    (291.4 )     —       —         —         —         291.4     6.7  

Income (loss) from operations

    276.3       24.1     0.6       12.3       11.8       (252.2 )   (5.8 )

Interest expense, net

    3.8       9.2     0.2       4.8       4.4       5.4     0.1  

Reorganization items, net

    (76.5 )     (69.2 )   (1.6 )     0.8       (70.0 )     7.3     0.2  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations

    2.8       —       —         —         —         (2.8 )   (0.1 )

Net income (loss)

    322.1       54.1     1.3       3.4       50.7       (268.0 )   (6.2 )

 

38


Table of Contents

Net sales .    Net sales overall decreased $101.9 million, or 2.4%, in 2004 compared to 2003. The decrease was primarily due to customer losses resulting from Fleming’s Chapter 11 filing. The former Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers were significantly impacted by the bankruptcy, and experienced an aggregate net sales decline of approximately $193.0 million due primarily to the loss of customers. These distribution centers had fewer stable, long-term relationships within their customer base than was the case in our other distribution centers. This decrease was significantly offset by increases in net sales in the remaining distribution centers.

 

Net sales from our Canadian operations increased overall by $85.2 million in 2004 compared to 2003, primarily due to an increase of $63.9 million caused by changes in foreign currency translation rates. The strengthening of the Canadian dollar compared to the U.S. dollar resulted in U.S. dollar sales increases. Excluding the impact of the Eastern Distribution Centers and foreign currency translation, overall sales increased by approximately $27 million. The inability to attract new customers during bankruptcy significantly impacted our ability to grow net sales.

 

Net sales of cigarettes decreased $1.6 million, or less than 1%, in 2004 compared to 2003. This was caused by a decline in cigarette sales at the former Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers of $118.5 million which was largely offset by increases in cigarette sales by our other distribution centers of $116.9 million. During 2004, cigarette carton sales volume declined by 1.7% primarily due to lost business as a result of the bankruptcy. Although cigarette carton volume declined by 1.7%, the decline in net cigarette sales of only 0.1% was due to increases in cigarette manufacturer prices and state and provincial excise taxes, which were passed on to our customers and reflected in net sales as well as the impact of foreign currency translation.

 

Net sales of food products and non-food products decreased $100.3 million, or 7.9%, in 2004 compared with 2003. Of this decrease, $74.5 million was attributable to the former Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers and $25.8 million was attributable to the remaining distribution centers. The decrease in food and non-food sales was due to the loss of customers and our inability to attract new customers while in bankruptcy.

 

Gross profit .    Gross profit decreased by $29.2 million in 2004 compared with 2003. Our gross profit is primarily comprised of two components: profits earned as a result of mark-ups to our customers and profits earned by participating in vendor discount and rebate programs, and other promotional and merchandising programs. Additionally, changes in our LIFO reserves impact gross profit. Gross profit declined in 2004 as compared to 2003 due to the decline in net sales from lost customers and lost vendor discounts resulting from the Fleming bankruptcy. Additionally, a $6.6 million increase in LIFO expense, the non-recurrence in 2004 of $6.0 million in income related to private label merchandising income earned in 2003 and a $5.9 million decrease in cigarette inventory holding gains in 2004 compared to 2003 related to cigarette tax and manufacturer price increases in 2003, contributed to the decline. Core-Mark had LIFO expense of $4.5 million in 2004 compared to LIFO income of $2.1 million in 2003 which was primarily the result of inflation in the confection product category. During 2003, we recorded cigarette inventory holding profits of approximately $7.2 million as a result of cigarette tax and manufacturer price increases compared to $1.3 million in 2004. Distributors, such as Core-Mark, from time to time, may earn higher gross profits on cigarette inventory quantities on hand, which we refer to as cigarette inventory holding profits, due to increases in state and local taxes and cigarette manufacturer pricing. In addition, effective with the bankruptcy, two major cigarette manufacturers in Canada withheld their credit terms discounts, resulting in a reduction in gross profit of $3.5 million in 2004 and $4.7 million in 2003. The slight decline in the remaining gross profit as a percentage of sales in 2004 compared to 2003 was primarily due to the fact that vendor merchandising allowances and terms discounts were negatively impacted as a result of the bankruptcy.

 

39


Table of Contents

The following table sets forth notable components comprising the change in gross profit as a percentage of net sales year over year.

 

(in millions)    Successor and
Predecessor
Combined year ended
December 31, 2004


   

2004

% of Net
sales


    Predecessor Year
ended
December 31, 2003


   

2003

% of Net
sales


 

Net sales

   $ 4,222.4     100.00 %                     4,324.3     100.00 %
    


       


     

Private label merchandising proceeds

     —       —         6.0     0.14  

LIFO income (expense)

     (4.5 )   (0.11 )     2.1     0.05  

Cigarette inventory holding profits

     1.3     0.03       7.2     0.17  

Credit terms withheld

     (3.5 )   (0.08 )     (4.7 )   (0.11 )

Remaining gross profit

     246.9     5.85       258.8     5.98  
    


 

 


 

Gross profit

   $ 240.2     5.69     $ 269.4     6.23  
    


 

 


 

 

Our operating expenses include costs related to warehousing, distribution, selling, general and administrative activities, and goodwill and other long-lived asset impairment. Overall, costs related to labor and benefits comprise more than 60% of our normal operating expense. A significant percentage of our labor costs are variable in nature and fluctuate relative to our sales volume.

 

Warehousing and distribution expenses .    The decline in warehousing and distribution expense of $8.9 million in 2004 from 2003 was due primarily to a decline in salaries and benefits by approximately $7.3 million, in connection with the decline in sales volume and increased efficiencies in the Eastern Distribution Centers. Staff reductions were required as a result of the decline in sales volume due primarily to the bankruptcy. During the same period, we were also refining the operations in the Eastern Distribution Centers by incorporating available technology and proven methodologies.

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses .    The decline in selling, general and administrative expenses of $3.9 million in 2004 from 2003 was due in part to a reduction in sales personnel in our Eastern Distribution Centers. This was in response to the lost business described above and contributed to a decrease in selling expenses of $1.9 million. In addition, general and other administrative expenses at our Eastern Distribution Centers were reduced in 2004 compared to 2003 by $2.5 million, primarily due to salary and benefit reductions required due to the lost business. Slight increases overall in selling, general, and administrative expenses at our other distribution centers and corporate offices explain the difference.

 

Goodwill and other long-lived asset impairment .    In connection with the Fleming bankruptcy filing in 2003, we evaluated our goodwill and long-lived intangible assets for potential impairment. As a result we recorded an impairment charge to write-off goodwill and long-lived intangible assets in accordance with SFAS 142. This charge was $291.4 million in total and is reflected in our 2003 statement of operations. After such charge, there was no remaining goodwill or intangible long-lived assets and no charge was required in 2004.

 

Income (loss) from operations .    Income from operations for 2004 was $24.1 million compared to a loss from operations of $252.2 million for 2003, an increase of $276.3 million, primarily attributable to the write-off of goodwill and long-lived assets during 2003. After eliminating the impact of the $291.4 million charge, the decrease to $24.1 million in 2004 from $39.2 million in 2003 is primarily attributable to lost business, which was driven by the bankruptcy and our inability to secure full vendor discounts, coupled with rising inventory costs under the LIFO method.

 

Interest expense, net .    Interest expense increased by $3.8 million in 2004 from 2003 due primarily to an increase in the effective borrowing rates under our revolving credit facility and term loan and increased debt levels required upon emergence from bankruptcy. Interest expense for 2003 was estimated as part of carve-out accounting, because of our related party borrowings with our former parent, Fleming.

 

40


Table of Contents

Reorganization items, net .    Reorganization items, net represents expenses we incurred as a result of the Chapter 11 bankruptcy and adjustments related to fresh-start accounting. In 2004, the application of fresh-start accounting resulted in a $5.8 million adjustment to reflect the fair value of assets and liabilities and a net gain of $66.1 million relating to the discharge of pre-petition debt. Additionally, in 2004, in connection with the reorganization, we incurred $2.7 million of other bankruptcy related costs, including professional fees. The charges in 2003 consisted primarily of professional fees and other cost incurred in connection with the Fleming bankruptcy. ( See Note 10—Reorganization Items, Net to the consolidated financial statements) .

 

Income (loss) from discontinued operations .    Income (loss) from discontinued operations included the revenues and expenses associated with the discontinuation of our Adel, Georgia distribution center, which took place in January 2004. The Adel distribution center was closed due to the loss of customers as a result of the Fleming bankruptcy.

 

Comparison of the Years Ended December 31, 2003 and 2002

 

The following table sets forth our results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002. The table is presented solely to complement management’s discussion and analysis of our results of operations.

 

(in millions)   

Predecessor

2003
compared t o
2002


   

Predecessor

Year ended
December 31,
2003


   

2003

% of
Net
Sales


   

Predecessor

Year ended
December 31,
2002


  

2002

% of
Net
sales


Net sales

   $ (337.8 )   $ 4,324.3     100.0     $ 4,662.1    100.0

Net sales—Cigarettes

     (318.6 )     3,049.8     70.5       3,368.4    72.3

Net sales—Food/Non-food

     (19.2 )     1,274.5     29.5       1,293.7    27.7

Gross profit

     (38.9 )     269.4     6.2       308.3    6.6

Warehousing and distribution expenses

     (1.6 )     130.2     3.0       131.8    2.8

Selling, general and administrative expenses

     5.1       98.3     2.3       93.2    2.0

Goodwill and other long-lived asset impairment

     291.4       291.4     6.7       —      —  

Income (loss) from operations

     (332.0 )     (252.2 )   (5.8 )     79.8    1.7

Interest expense, net

     (2.8 )     5.4     0.1       8.2    0.2

Reorganization items, net

     7.3       7.3     0.2       —      —  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations

     (3.1 )     (2.8 )   (0.1 )     0.3    0.0

Net income (loss)

     (307.8 )     (268.0 )   (6.2 )     39.8    0.9

 

Net sales .    The decrease in net sales in 2003 of $337.8 million, or 7.2% compared to 2002 was primarily due to customer losses in connection with the Fleming Chapter 11 bankruptcy filing and a cigarette manufacturer “buy-down” program described below, offset by increases in sales to existing customers, increases due to foreign currency translation impacts, and cigarette tax increases. The former Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers were most significantly affected by the bankruptcy since solid long-term relationships with the customers of these distribution centers did not exist at the time of the bankruptcy, resulting in an aggregate net sales decline of approximately $306 million. In addition, one of the major cigarette manufacturers introduced a discount program that reduced our sales price to our customers by $6.50 per carton of cigarettes, effective February 1, 2003, resulting in a decrease in sales of approximately $206 million in 2003 compared to 2002. An increase in net sales of approximately $174 million, or 3.7%, compared to 2002, is primarily the result of increased sales to our existing customers. Of this increase, overall sales from our Canadian operations were impacted positively by approximately $94.2 million in 2003 compared to 2002, due to changes in foreign currency translation rates. The strengthening of the Canadian dollar compared to the U.S. dollar resulted in U.S. dollar sales increases.

 

Net sales of cigarettes decreased $318.6 million, or 9.5%, in 2003 compared to 2002 due primarily to a decline in cigarette sales of $239.8 million related to the former Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers, the cigarette manufacturer “buy-down” program described above, negatively impacting sales by approximately $206 million, offset by cigarette manufacturer price increases and cigarette tax increases. In 2003, cigarette carton

 

41


Table of Contents

sales volume declined by 12.9%, primarily as a result of lost business due to the bankruptcy. Although cigarette carton sales volume declined by 12.9%, the decline in net sales of 9.5% was lower due to increases in cigarette manufacturer prices during 2003 that we passed on to our customers, increasing our sales compared to the prior year. Additionally, several states, in particular, Arizona, Nevada and Wyoming, increased cigarette taxes during 2003 and these increases are reflected in our net sales of cigarettes.

 

Net sales of food and non-food products declined by $19.2 million, or 1.5%, in 2003 compared to 2002 due to a decrease of $66.1 million related to the former Fleming Eastern Distribution Centers partially offset by an increase of $44.1 million at the remaining distribution centers. The increase in food and non-food sales at the remaining distribution centers was primarily due to two new customers whom we began servicing during late 2002 and early 2003 that were heavily concentrated in food and non-food categories. These customers were subsequently lost due to the Fleming bankruptcy.

 

Gross profit .    The decline in gross profit of $38.9 million, or 12.6%, was primarily the result of lost customers and lost vendor discounts, both the result of the bankruptcy. In addition, gross profit declined due to a decrease in LIFO inventory income of $14.6 million; LIFO income was $2.1 million in 2003 compared to LIFO income of $16.7 million in 2002. This decrease was due to a significant reduction in inventories in June 2002, which was a LIFO inventory measurement date required as a result of the acquisition of CMI by Fleming (See Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies to the consolidated financial statements) . Upon the acquisition of Core-Mark, Fleming opted not to maintain the existing inventory levels required to sustain LIFO tax layers. Also, gross profit declined by $2.6 million in 2003 as a result of lower cigarette inventory holding profits relating to cigarette tax and manufacturer price increases. The overall decline in gross profit was offset by a $1.0 million increase in private label merchandising proceeds. In addition, effective with the Fleming bankruptcy filing, two major cigarette manufacturers in Canada withheld their credit terms discounts, resulting in a decrease in cigarette gross profit totaling approximately $4.7 million in 2003. The decline in the remaining gross profit is primarily attributable to decreases in monies earned from vendors in the form of cash discounts and other merchandising income. We believe the reduction in vendor merchandising income reflects the result of the bankruptcy and vendors withholding certain monies historically provided.

 

Increases in net sales of cigarettes driven by tax and manufacturer price increases do not generate significant additional gross profit dollars, thereby deflating gross profit margin percentages in this category.

 

The following table sets forth notable components comprising the change in gross profit as a percentage of net sales year over year.

 

(in millions)    Predecessor
year ended
December 31,
2003


   

2003

% of Net
sales


    Predecessor
year ended
December 31,
2002


  

2002

% of Net
sales


 

Net sales

   $ 4,324.3     100.00 %   $ 4,662.1    100.00 %
    


       

      

Private label merchandising proceeds

     6.0     0.14       5.0    0.11  

LIFO income (expense)

     2.1     0.05       16.7    0.36  

Cigarette inventory holding profits

     7.2     0.17       9.8    0.21  

Credit terms withheld

     (4.7 )   (0.11 )     —      —    

Remaining gross profit

     258.8     5.98       276.8    5.93  
    


 

 

  

Gross profit

   $ 269.4     6.23     $ 308.3    6.61  
    


 

 

  

 

Warehousing and distribution expenses .    Warehousing and distribution expenses for 2003 decreased $1.6 million compared to 2002. As a percentage of sales these expenses increased to 3.0% in 2003 from 2.8% in 2002. The increase as a percentage of sales in 2003 was primarily due to the inability to reduce expenses in the Eastern Distribution Centers as quickly as sales were being lost during the period immediately following Fleming’s bankruptcy filing.

 

42


Table of Contents

Selling, general and administrative expenses .    Selling, general and administrative expenses for 2003 increased $5.1 million compared to 2002. As a percentage of sales, selling and administrative expenses increased to 2.3% in 2003 from 2.0% in 2002. An increase of $4.3 million was attributable to increases in costs in our Eastern Distribution Centers. In addition, when the bankruptcy occurred and sales began to decline, we were unable to reduce these costs as quickly as sales were declining resulting in an increase in expenses as a percentage of sales year over year. In addition increases in expenses in our other distribution centers totaling $0.8 million was due primarily to increases in insurance costs.

 

Goodwill and other long-lived asset impairment .    As a result of the Fleming bankruptcy in 2003, which was deemed an event or change in circumstances under SFAS No. 142, we recorded an impairment charge to write-off goodwill and long-lived intangible assets in accordance with SFAS No. 142 ( See Note 5—Other Balance Sheet Account Detail to the consolidated financial statements ). The charge was $291.4 million and is reflected in the 2003 statement of operations. No such charge was recorded in 2002.

 

Income (loss) from operations .    The loss from operations for the year ended December 31, 2003 was $252.2 million compared to income from operations of $79.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2002, primarily attributable to Fleming’s bankruptcy and to the other items described above.

 

Interest expense, net .    Interest expense for the year ended December 31, 2003 and for the period from June 17, 2002 (the date CMI was acquired by Fleming) through December 31, 2002 includes imputed interest of $4.0 million and $4.3 million, respectively which were estimated as part of carve-out accounting related to interest on debt incurred by Fleming pursuant to its acquisition of CMI. The overall decrease in interest expense of $2.8 million in 2003 compared to 2002 was the result of lower average debt for 2003. Subsequent to the emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy, interest expense is based on the Company’s actual borrowings. Additionally, for the period January 1, 2002 through June 17, 2002, CMI had debt with higher interest rates than the rates applicable to Fleming’s debt, which was the basis of the imputed interest calculation.

 

Reorganization items, net .    Reorganization expenses for the year ended December 31, 2003 of $7.3 million included legal, consulting and other costs attributable to the bankruptcy.

 

Income (loss) from discontinued operations .    Income (loss) from discontinued operations included the revenues and expenses associated with the discontinuation of our Adel distribution center in January 2004.

 

43


Table of Contents

Comparison of the Six Months ended June 30, 2005 and 2004

 

This discussion is based on the unaudited results of operations for Successor and Predecessor Company periods. The financial information in this registration statement for periods ending prior to August 23, 2004, including the six months ended June 30, 2004 relates to the Predecessor Company and does not reflect the reorganization pursuant to the Plan or the effect of fresh start accounting. All financial information for periods commencing on or after August 23, 2004 included in this registration statement, including the six months ended June 30, 2005, relates to the Successor Company and includes the effect of the reorganization pursuant to the Plan and fresh start accounting. The financial information for the Successor Company is not directly comparable to the financial information for the Predecessor Company due to the Fleming bankruptcy, reorganization and the effects of fresh-start accounting which impacted the six months ended June 30, 2004 but did not impact the comparable period in 2005.

 

(in millions)    Six months
ended June 30,
2005 compared
to six months
ended June 30,
2004


   

Successor

Six months
ended
June 30,
2005


  

2005

% of Net
Sales


        

Predecessor

Six months
ended
June 30,
2004


  

2004

% of Net
Sales


Net sales

   $ 311.6     $ 2,347.9    100.0             $ 2,036.3    100.0

Net sales—Cigarettes

     207.4       1,673.6    71.3            1,466.2    72.0

Net sales—Food/Non-food

     104.2       674.3    28.7            570.1    28.0

Gross profit

     21.7       135.9    5.8            114.2    5.6

Warehousing and distribution expenses

     6.3       65.4    2.8            59.1    2.9

Selling, general and administrative expenses

     5.6       53.0    2.3            47.4    2.3

Income from operations

     9.3       17.0    0.7            7.7    0.4

Interest expense, net

     2.4       6.2    0.3            3.8    0.2

Reorganization items, net

     (1.7 )     —      —              1.7    0.1

Net income

     4.4       5.8    0.2            1.4    0.1

 

Net sales .    Net sales overall for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased $311.6 million, or 15.3%, compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. The increase was primarily due to three significant new customers, which we began servicing in the first quarter of 2005. These new customers represent approximately $215.0 million of the increase in net sales. The remaining increase in net sales of $96.6 million was due to increases in net sales to existing customers, increases due to the impact of cigarette tax increases, increases in sales in our Canadian distribution centers due to foreign currency translation changes, offset by net decreases in sales attributable to other customer gains and losses. The increases in our overall Canadian operations sales due to foreign currency translation rate changes were approximately $37.6 million in the 2005 period compared to 2004.

 

Net sales of cigarettes for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased $207.4 million, or 14.1% compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. An increase of $153.0 million or 10.4% was attributable to the addition of the three new customers in 2005. In the six months ended June 30, 2005, cigarette carton sales increased by 10.2% compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. This increase was primarily attributable to three significant new customers in 2005. The remaining increase was attributable in part to increases in state and provincial taxes that occurred since July 2004, which we passed on to our customers. Several states and provinces increased cigarette taxes during 2004 and the six months ended June 30, 2005 and these increases are reflected in our net sales of cigarettes. In addition, the change in foreign currency translation rates resulted in increases in sales in our Canadian distribution centers in 2005 compared to 2004.

 

Net sales of food and non-food products for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased $104.2 million or 18.3% compared to the same period in 2004. An increase of $62.0 million, or 10.9%, is attributable to the three new customers mentioned above. The remaining increase of $42.2 million, or 7.4%, is primarily due to increases in sales to existing customers.

 

44


Table of Contents

Gross profit .    Gross profit for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased by $21.7 million, or 19.0%, compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. The increase in gross profit dollars was primarily caused by an increase in sales volume and the impact of cigarette inventory holding profits related to state cigarette tax increases and manufacturer price increases. As a percent of sales, gross profit increased from 5.6% for the six months ended June 30, 2004 to 5.8% for the six months ended June 30, 2005.

 

Several factors impacted gross profit margins period over period. Effective with the Fleming bankruptcy filing, two major cigarette manufacturers in Canada withdrew their credit terms discounts, resulting in lost cigarette gross profit totaling approximately $2.9 million in the first six months of 2004. The credit terms discounts were restored after emergence from bankruptcy and therefore the gross profit was restored during the entire six months ended June 30, 2005. Cigarette gross profit for the six months ended June 30, 2005 included approximately $5.1 million in inventory holding profits relating to cigarette tax increases and manufacturer price increases, compared to $0.2 million for the six months ended June 30, 2004. In addition, LIFO expense increased from $2.1 million in the six months ended June 30, 2004 to $3.2 million for the six months ended June 30, 2005, primarily due to inflation.

 

Cigarette gross profit margins were negatively impacted in the six months ended June 30, 2005, compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004 due to the impact of state and provincial excise taxes on sales. The significant tax increases are reflected as an increase in net sales, however, aside from the aforementioned inventory holding profits, our gross profit dollars generally remained unaffected due to cigarette pricing dynamics. The decrease in the remaining gross profit as a percentage of sales was primarily due to a decrease in cigarette gross profit margins and slightly lower margins earned related to sales to the three new significant customers obtained in early 2005.

 

The following table sets forth notable components comprising the change in gross profit as a percentage of net sales for the six months ended June 30, 2005 compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004:

 

(in millions)    Successor Six
months ended
June 30, 2005


   

2005

% of Net
sales


         Predecessor Six
months ended
June 30, 2004


   

2004

% of Net
sales


 

Net sales

   $ 2,347.9     100.00 %          $ 2,036.3     100.00 %
    


            


     

LIFO expense

     (3.2 )   (0.14 )          (2.1 )   (0.10 )

Cigarette inventory holding profits

     5.1     0.22            0.2     0.01  

Credit terms withheld

     —       —              (2.9 )   (0.14 )

Remaining gross profit

     134.0     5.71            119.0     5.84  
    


 

      


 

Gross profit

   $ 135.9     5.79          $ 114.2     5.61  
    


 

      


 

 

Warehousing and distribution expenses .    Warehousing and distribution expenses for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased by $6.3 million compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. As a percentage of sales these expenses decreased from 2.9% for the six months ended June 30, 2004 to 2.8% for the six months ended June 30, 2005. The decrease as a percent to sales in the six months ended June 30, 2005 is primarily due to cost improvements generated through the re-engineering of our three Eastern Distribution Centers. In addition, the successful leveraging of fixed costs in relation to net sales increases reduced expenses as a percentage of sales.

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses .    Selling, general and administrative expenses for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased by $5.6 million compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. As a percentage of sales, these expenses remained constant at 2.3%, the increase in amount being primarily due to increased sales. Expense reductions of approximately $2.0 million attributable to the Eastern Distribution Centers significantly contributed to a reduction in expenses compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. Selling, general and administrative expenses were negatively impacted by costs associated with our initiative to register our common stock under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. Additionally, we incurred initial expenses related to compliance with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.

 

45


Table of Contents

Income from operations .    Income from operations for the six months ended June 30, 2005 was $17.0 million compared to $7.7 million for the six months ended June 30, 2004, primarily attributable to the items discussed in this section.

 

Interest expense, net .    Interest expense for the six months ended June 30, 2005 increased by $2.4 million compared to the six months ended June 30, 2004. For the six months ended June 30, 2005, the effective interest rate and average net borrowings, including letter of credit borrowings, were higher than the six months ended June 30, 2004. The higher effective interest rate for the 2005 period was in part due to the higher interest rates charged under our Tranche B borrowings. Interest expense for the six months ended June 30, 2004 was imputed as required under carve-out accounting during the time that the Company had inter-company borrowings with Fleming.

 

Reorganization items, net .    Reorganization expenses in the six months ended June 30, 2004 include legal, consulting and other costs attributable to the Fleming bankruptcy. No expenses were incurred in the six months ended June 30, 2005 because the Company emerged from the Fleming bankruptcy on August 23, 2005.

 

Seasonality

 

Quarterly operating results can be affected by seasonality due to the nature of our customers’ businesses. Specifically, we typically generate higher revenues and gross profits during the warm weather travel months (May through August) than in other times throughout the year. While each period may have many elements that affect sales, the seasonal trends are illustrated by the following table:

 

     % of Full Year Sales by Quarter

     March 31

   June 30

   September 30

   December 31

2004

   22.9    25.3    26.7    25.1

2003

   25.4    26.3    25.4    22.9

2002

   21.6    24.9    29.1    24.4

2001

   22.0    25.7    26.4    25.9

2000

   23.8    25.4    25.8    25.0

1999

   22.2    24.9    26.8    26.1

1998

   22.7    24.6    26.6    26.1

1998 – 2004 average sales

   22.9    25.3    26.7    25.1

1998 – 2004 avg. excluding 2003 (1)

   22.6    25.1    26.9    25.4

(1) 2003 was excluded as the Fleming bankruptcy had a significant impact on sales and is not representative of our seasonal activity.

 

Inflation

 

Historically, we have not experienced a significant adverse impact as a result of price increases from our suppliers as we have been able to adjust our selling prices in order to maintain our overall gross profit dollars. However, significant increases in cigarette product costs and cigarette excise taxes adversely impact our gross profit margin percentages. Inflation can also result in increases in LIFO expense, adversely impacting our gross profit margins. Increases in net sales of cigarettes driven by tax and manufacturer price increases do not generate significant recurring additional gross profit dollars, thereby deflating gross profit margin percentages in this category. While we have historically been able to maintain or slightly increase gross profit dollars related to such increases, gross profit margin percentages typically decline as a result of the impact significant price or tax increases have on net sales. The ability to continue to pass through price increases, either from manufacturers or costs incurred in the business, including labor and fuel costs, is not assured.

 

46


Table of Contents

Liquidity and Capital Resources

 

Our liquidity requirements arise primarily from the funding of our working capital, capital expenditure programs and debt service requirements with respect to our credit facilities. We have historically funded our capital requirements through our current operations and external borrowings. However during the period June 18, 2002 to August 23, 2004, when Fleming was our parent company, to the extent necessary, we funded our operations through intercompany borrowings.

 

Our cash as of December 31, 2004 and 2003 was $26.2 million and $31.1 million, respectively. Our restricted cash as of December 31, 2004 and 2003 was $12.1 million and $19.8 million, respectively. Restricted cash represents funds that have been set aside in trust as required by Canadian provincial taxing authorities to secure amounts payable to these authorities for cigarette and tobacco excise taxes.

 

As of June 30, 2005, our cash and restricted cash were $35.5 million and $13.2 million, respectively, compared with $26.2 million and $12.1 million, respectively, as of December 31, 2004.

 

Cash flows from operating activities

 

Cash flows from operating activities were $7.1 million, $53.4 million, and $90.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003, and 2002, respectively. Cash flow from operating activities for the combined Successor and Predecessor period ended December 31, 2004 reflect payment of $55.6 million in excise tax liabilities previously classified as subject to compromise allowed pursuant to the Plan.

 

Year ended December 31, 2004

 

During 2004, net cash provided by the Successor and Predecessor Companies combined operating activities of $7.1 million consisted of an increase in cash from changes in assets and liabilities of $51.1 million and cash provided by operations of $11.6 million, offset by excise tax payments of $55.6 million described above. Cash provided by operations during 2004 was driven by $54.1 million in net income, offset primarily by adjustments related to fresh-start accounting and deferred taxes.

 

The increase in cash provided from changes in assets and liabilities was primarily driven by an increase in accounts payable of $30.0 million which resulted from our successful efforts to secure more favorable trade credit terms with our vendors after the Plan was approved. Of the total $30.0 million increase in accounts payable, $18.8 million occurred after emergence from bankruptcy. In addition, cash provided from changes in assets and liabilities benefited from a $27.5 million decrease in other receivables related primarily to collections of vendor receivables that were stalled during bankruptcy. These sources of cash were offset by payments of $55.6 million in excise tax liabilities previously classified as liabilities subject to compromise, a net increase of $10.0 million in deposits, prepayments and other non-current assets, which was primarily due to an increase in workers’ compensation deposits which we inherited from Fleming pursuant to the Plan, partially offset by a reduction in deposits required by our vendors, which was related to our emergence from bankruptcy.

 

Year ended December 31, 2003

 

During 2003, net cash provided by operating activities of $53.4 million consisted of cash provided by operations of $18.2 million and an increase in cash from changes in assets and liabilities of $35.2 million. Cash provided by operations includes the net loss of $268.0 million for 2003 which was offset by $286.2 million in non-cash charges primarily related to the impairment of goodwill and long-lived intangible assets, depreciation and amortization. Contributing to the increase in cash from changes in asset and liabilities were decreases in accounts receivable of $39.1 million and inventories of $21.6 million, and a net increase in accounts payable of $22.3 million (including a decrease in trade accounts payable of $81.0 million and cigarette and tobacco taxes payable of $18.3 million, and an increase in liabilities subject to compromise of $121.6 million). These were offset by increases in restricted cash, other receivables and deposits and prepayments. The decreases in trade

 

47


Table of Contents

accounts receivable and inventories were a result of the bankruptcy, as disruptions to our supply chain led to inventory shortages and ultimately a loss of sales. The decrease in inventories was partially offset by a purchase of excess cigarette inventories in connection with a Canadian manufacturer holiday and in anticipation of U.S. cigarette manufacturer price changes at year-end 2003. The net increase in accounts payable is attributable to the bankruptcy filing because pre-petition indebtedness was stayed. The increase in other receivables of $29.5 million was the result of our inability to collect vendor promotional allowances and other incentive program monies due us while in bankruptcy. The increase in deposits and prepayments was a result of several vendors requiring cash payments prior to the shipment of products. In addition, restricted cash, related to monies set aside as security to obtain tax credit terms with two provinces in Canada, was $19.8 million at December 31, 2003, while it did not exist at December 31, 2002

 

Year ended December 31, 2002

 

During 2002, net cash provided by operating activities of $90.0 million consisted of cash generated from operations of $42.4 million and cash attributable to changes in assets and liabilities of $47.6 million. Cash generated from operations includes net income of $39.8 million coupled with the benefit of non-cash charges to depreciation and amortization, partially offset by the change in our LIFO inventory allowance of $16.7 million. Contributing to the increase in cash from changes in asset and liabilities was a decrease in inventories of $31.6 million and a net increase in trade accounts payable totaling $25.6 million, partially offset by an increase in other receivables of $11.6 million. The decrease in inventories and increase in trade accounts payable from December 31, 2001 to December 31, 2002 was primarily the result of significant cigarette purchases in December 2001 in connection with our LIFO tax planning strategy. As a result of the acquisition by Fleming in June 2002, this activity did not recur in December 2002 resulting in a decline in inventories in 2002. The increase in accounts payable in 2002 was primarily the result of credit terms provided to us by U.S. cigarette manufacturers at the end of the year in connection with the aforementioned purchase in December 2002, resulting in a higher level of trade accounts payable at December 31, 2002 compared to December 31, 2001. The increase in other receivables at December 31, 2002 was the result of a significant amount due from our insurance carriers that occurred in December 2002 because of a fire at one of our distribution centers.

 

Six months ended June 30, 2005

 

For the six months June 30, 2005, net cash provided by operating activities was $15.6 million and consisted of cash generated from operations of $16.5 million, and cash used as a result of changes in assets and liabilities of $0.9 million. Cash generated from operations includes net income of $5.8 million coupled with the benefit of non-cash charges for depreciation and amortization, and the change in our LIFO inventory allowance. The slight decrease in cash from changes in assets and liabilities was primarily due an increase in accounts receivable and deposits and prepayments. The increase in accounts receivable and accounts payable was due primarily to an increase in sales and purchases generated from new business gains in 2005. The increase in deposits and prepayments was primarily due to pre-payments made on purchases of cigarettes at the end of June 2005, in anticipation of the holiday weekend sales volume. This was partially offset by an increase in accounts payable and cigarette taxes payable due to increased purchases, and a decrease in other receivables. The decrease in other receivables during the period was the result of a reduction in vendor receivables outstanding as we continue to reconcile and collect on delinquent vendor credits caused as a result of the bankruptcy.

 

Six months ended June 30, 2004

 

For the six months ended June 30, 2004, cash provided by operating activities was $6.9 million and consisted of cash generated from operations totaling $11.0 million, offset by a decrease in cash from changes in assets and liabilities of $4.1 million. Cash generated from operations includes net income of $1.4 million coupled with the benefit of non-cash charges, primarily depreciation and amortization. The primary factors contributing to the decrease in cash from changes in asset and liabilities was a decrease in cigarette and tobacco taxes payable of $10.3 million, and payments made for liabilities subject to compromise pursuant to the Plan, partially offset by

 

48


Table of Contents

a decrease in inventories of $41.7 million. The decrease in inventory levels of $41.7 million was due to the higher-than-normal levels of inventory at the end of 2003 when we purchased excess cigarette inventories in connection with a Canadian manufacturer holiday and in anticipation of U.S. cigarette manufacturer price changes. The additional Canadian cigarette inventory at December 31, 2003 also resulted in increased cigarette and tobacco taxes payable, which declined from December 2003 to June 2004. Payments made for liabilities subject to compromise consisted of $28.1 million related to excise tax liabilities that were allowed pursuant to the Plan.

 

Cash flows relating to investing activities

 

Years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002

 

For 2004, 2003 and 2002 cash used in investing activities was $12.1 million, $8.4 million and $5.5 million, respectively. The cash used was entirely attributable to capital expenditures related to property and equipment. In 2004, additional capital expenditures were incurred related to increasing operating efficiencies in our Eastern Distribution Centers as compared to normal replacement spending for delivery and warehouse equipment in 2003. In 2002, our capital expenditures were notably lower than usual due to the impact of Fleming’s acquisition of CMI, which resulted in delays in capital spending while we integrated their convenience operations.

 

Six months ended June 30, 2005 and 2004

 

For the six months ended June 30, 2005 and June 30, 2004, cash flows used in investing activities were $3.4 million and $4.7 million, respectively, and was entirely attributable to capital expenditures during the period. For the six months ended June 30, 2005 capital spending related primarily to the scheduled replacement of property and warehouse equipment and for the six months ended June 30, 2004, spending related to the reengineering of the Eastern Distribution Centers. Our capital expenditure plan is to spend approximately $10 million during 2005, primarily related to facility upgrades and scheduled replacement of delivery and warehouse equipment.

 

Cash flows from financing activities

 

Year ended December 31, 2004

 

For 2004, net cash used by financing activities was $1.3 million. As described further under Revolving Credit and Tranche B Notes and Letters of Credit below, as a result of our reorganization, we borrowed $86.4 million under our revolving credit facility and $35.5 million of term debt notes were issued. Debt issuance costs of $3.8 million were paid in connection with the emergence financing. Additionally, during the period January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004, a net of $55.0 million of distributions from our former parent were received. Pursuant to the Plan, $139.6 million was distributed to the PCT and RCT upon emergence. Net payments made on our outstanding debt obligations totaled $41.4 million for the year.

 

Revolving Credit Facility .    On August 23, 2004, pursuant to the Plan, we entered into a three-year agreement with a group of lenders to provide a $250 million revolving credit facility, consisting of a $240 million revolving loan and a $10 million first-in last-out loan (FILO). Borrowing under the revolving credit facility is subject to a formula based on eligible accounts receivable and inventory (the Borrowing Base). The Borrowing Base supports both borrowings and letter of credit obligations under the revolving credit facility. At our option, U.S. interest rates on the revolving credit agreement and letters of credit are based on LIBOR or the higher of prime or the federal funds rate plus 0.50% plus an applicable margin (2.25% to 2.75%). Interest is payable monthly, or if we elect LIBOR, at the expiration of each LIBOR period which is 30, 60, or 90 days, as set forth in the revolving credit facility. The FILO LIBOR margin is 4.0%. Canadian borrowing rates are based on the higher of the Canadian prime rate or the Bank Acceptance rate plus 1.75%. We were subject to an unused facility fee of 0.50%, or $0.3 million for the period August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004. The credit agreement for the revolving credit facility contains restrictive covenants, including a requirement to realize specified minimum levels of EBITDA, as defined in the credit agreement, limitations on capital spending, and a minimum aggregate Borrowing Base requirement, and places restrictions on our ability to make payments under

 

49


Table of Contents

our Tranche B Note Agreement and Trust guarantees. The credit agreement for the revolving credit facility also cross defaults to the Tranche B Note Agreement which contains a requirement that we maintain specified maximum leverage ratios of debt to EBITDA, as defined in the Tranche B Note Agreement. All obligations under the revolving credit facility are collateralized by a first priority interest in, and liens upon, substantially all of our present and future assets. The terms of the revolving credit facility allow for prepayment without penalty. We paid financing fees of approximately $3.3 million in connection with entering into the revolving credit facility. These debt issuance costs were deferred, are included in other non-current assets and are being amortized over the term of the agreement. At December 31, 2004 we had a net available borrowing capacity under the revolving credit facility of approximately $117.9 million.

 

During the period August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, the maximum amount of borrowing and letters of credit outstanding under the revolving credit facility were $86.4 million and $36.7 million, respectively. As of December 31, 2004, the total borrowings outstanding were $45.0 million and letters of credit outstanding were $36.7 million. At December 31, 2004, we elected the LIBOR option and the 30 and 90 day LIBOR rates were 2.40% and 2.56%, respectively. As of December 31, 2004 we were in compliance with all of our covenants under the revolving credit facility. The weighted average interest rate for the period August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004 was 4.6%.

 

Tranche B Note Agreement .    On August 23, 2004 we entered into a Tranche B Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement, as amended (Tranche B Note Agreement) with a group of lenders providing for a term credit facility in the total amount of $60 million. Under the Tranche B Note Agreement (i) we issued five-year Tranche B Notes in the principal amount of approximately $35.5 million, and (ii) Tranche B Letters of Credit were issued for our account in the amount of approximately $24.5 million. We paid financing fees of approximately $0.5 million in connection with entering into the Tranche B Note Agreement. These debt issuance costs are deferred and included in other non-current assets and are being amortized over the term of the Tranche B Note Agreement. Additionally, based on the net proceeds received, $1.8 million is recorded as a debt discount and is being amortized into interest expense over the term of the Tranche B Agreement.

 

The Tranche B Notes bear interest at the rate of LIBOR plus 12%. As of December 31, 2004 the 30 day LIBOR rate was 2.40%. We also pay an annual commitment fee equal to 12% of the amount of the Tranche B Letters of Credit. Interest on the Tranche B Notes and the Tranche B Letters of Credit fees are payable monthly in arrears. All interest and commitment fees, except for 3% per annum, are payable in cash. The remaining 3% of interest and commitment fees may be paid in kind or cash, at our option. From the period August 23, 2004 through June 30, 2005, we elected to pay all interest and commitments fees in cash. All obligations under the Tranche B Notes and the Letters of Credit are collateralized by a second priority interest in, and liens upon, substantially all of our present and future assets. The Tranche B Note Agreement contains restrictive financial covenants including a requirement to realize specified minimum levels of EBITDA, as defined in the Tranche B Note Agreement, a requirement that we maintain specified maximum leverage ratios of debt to EBITDA, limitations on capital spending and a minimum aggregate borrowing availability requirement. The Tranche B Notes mature on August 23, 2009 and the Company is required to pay all outstanding principal and all accrued interest (including capitalized interest) then outstanding under the Agreement. As of August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2004 we were in compliance with all of our covenants under the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

The Tranche B Notes and Letters of Credit are subject to optional redemption and replacement features including call protection at 112% during the first year and 106% during the second year, except that we may redeem or replace the Tranche B Notes and the Letters of Credit without premium, up to an aggregate of $15 million during the first year, up to a cumulative aggregate of $30 million during the second year, and the total of the Tranche B Notes and Letters of Credit after two years from the initial date of the Tranche B Agreement. Our ability to redeem Tranche B Notes and replace Tranche B Letters of Credit is limited by covenants contained in our revolving credit facility that restrict payments based on a formula that is derived from information contained in an RCT financial summary report that is required to be filed with the Bankruptcy Court periodically. However, in absence of the RCT report, during 2005, payments are permitted up to $10.0 million provided that certain

 

50


Table of Contents

financial covenants are satisfied after giving effect to such payment. As of August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2004, a total of $35.5 million in Tranche B Notes and Letters of Credit in the amount of $24.5 million were issued and outstanding under the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

In February 2005, we redeemed $10.0 million in outstanding Tranche B Notes the maximum amount permitted per the Tranche B Note Agreement and our revolving credit facility. Subsequently, we received a consent from our revolving credit lenders permitting us to prepay an additional $5.0 million of the Tranche B Notes in April 2005, which we did. Additionally, in August 2005, we prepaid $15.0 million in outstanding Tranche B Notes. This payment was also permitted under our revolving credit facility.

 

In connection with the issuance of the Tranche B Notes, we issued warrants to the Tranche B lenders to purchase up to an aggregate of 247,654 shares of our common stock at an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan. The warrants are immediately exercisable and expire seven years from the date of issuance. The warrants are valued at $1.4 million and were charged to discount on debt and amortized into interest expense over the term of the notes. The value of the warrants was calculated using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a term of seven years, a risk free interest rate of 3.85%, volatility of 30%, and an expected dividend yield of zero.

 

We are in discussions with potential lenders with respect to refinancing both of our debt facilities in order to obtain more favorable interest rates. However, there can be no assurance that we will succeed in effecting the contemplated refinancing.

 

The Company’s long-term debt obligations and outstanding letters of credit is as follows (in millions):

 

     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


 

Revolving credit facility

   $ 45.0     $ 86.4  

Tranche B notes payable

     35.5       35.5  
    


 


Subtotal

     80.5       121.9  

Less: debt discount

     (3.0 )     (3.2 )
    


 


Subtotal

     77.5       118.7  
    


 


Less: current portion of long-term debt:

     —         —    
    


 


Total long-term debt, net of current portion

   $ 77.5     $ 118.7  
    


 


Letters of credit outstanding

   $ 61.2     $ 57.1  
    


 


 

We believe that our ability to generate cash from operations and funds available from our existing credit facility are adequate to fund working capital, capital spending and other cash needs for at least the next 12 months. Our ability to generate adequate cash from operations in the future, however, will depend on, among other things, our ability to successfully implement our business strategies while continuing to tightly control our expenses, and to manage the impact of changes in manufacturers’ pricing. We can give no assurance that we will be able to successfully implement those strategies and cost control initiatives, or successfully manage our pricing to match increases from the manufactures. In addition, changes in our operating plans, lower than anticipated sales, increased expenses, interest rate increases, acquisitions or other events may cause us to seek additional debt or equity financing in future periods. We can give no assurance that financing will be available on acceptable terms or at all. Additional equity financing could be dilutive to holders of our common stock; debt financing, if available, could impose additional cash payment obligations and additional covenants and operating restrictions.

 

51


Table of Contents

Years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002

 

On June 17, 2002, pursuant to our acquisition by Fleming, our outstanding debt was extinguished. From June 17, 2002 through emergence from bankruptcy, we did not have any debt on our financial statements. For the years ended December 31, 2003 and December 31, 2002 we had net distributions to Fleming totaling $28.5 million and $61.5 million, respectively, which were the result of excess cash flows from operations. Checks drawn in excess of bank balances resulted in a use of cash totaling $16.4 million in 2003, while in 2002 they resulted in a source of cash totaling $11.6 million. These changes represent the change in the amount of issued checks that have not cleared through our banking system. The outstanding checks are typically funded through borrowings on our revolving credit facility when they clear the bank.

 

Six months ended June 30, 2005 and 2004

 

For the six months ended June 30, 2005, net cash used by financing activities was $2.4 million compared to net cash provided of $12.6 million for the six months ending June 30, 2004. During the six months ended June 30, 2005, we redeemed $15.0 million of our Tranche B Notes and borrowed a net of $14.3 million under the revolving credit facility.

 

During the six months ended June 30, 2005, the maximum amount of borrowing and letters of credit outstanding under the revolving credit facility were $59.2 million and $38.7 million, respectively. As of June 30, 2005, the total borrowings outstanding under the Facility were $59.2 million and letters of credit outstanding were $27.7 million.

 

The weighted average interest rate for the six months ended June 30, 2005 for the revolving credit facility was 5.4%. As of June 30, 2005 we were in compliance with all of its covenants and had a net available borrowing capacity of approximately $88.7 million.

 

In February 2005, we redeemed $10.0 million in outstanding Tranche B Notes, the maximum amount permitted under the Tranche B Note Agreement. Subsequently we received a consent agreement from our lenders permitting us to pay an additional $5.0 million of the Tranche B Notes, which we did in April 2005. As a result of these payments, the principal amount of the Tranche B Notes issued and outstanding as of June 30, 2005 had been reduced to $20.5 million. Tranche B Letters of Credit outstanding as of June 30, 2005 remained at $24.5 million. The weighted average interest rate on the Tranche B Notes was 14.7% for the six months ended June 30, 2005. The Company was in compliance with all of its covenants under the Tranche B notes.

 

The following table summarizes our funded debt obligations and outstanding letters of credit under the Tranche B Note Agreement as of June 30, 2005 and December 31, 2004 (in millions):

 

     June 30,
2005


    December 31,
2004


 

Revolving credit facility

   $ 59.2     $ 45.0  

Tranche B notes payable

     20.5       35.5  
    


 


Subtotal

     79.7       80.5  

Less: debt discount

     (2.6 )     (3.0 )

Subtotal

     77.1       77.5  

Less current portion

     —         —    
    


 


Total long-term debt, net of current portion

   $ 77.1     $ 77.5  
    


 


Letters of credit outstanding

   $ 52.2     $ 61.2  
    


 


 

52


Table of Contents

Contractual Obligations and Commitments

 

Contractual Obligations .    The following table presents information regarding our contractual obligations that exist as of December 31, 2004:

 

(in millions)    Total

   2005

   2006

   2007

   2008

   2009

   2010 and
Thereafter


Long-term debt (1)

   $ 80.5    $ —      $ —      $ 45.0    $ —      $ 35.5    $ —  

Operating leases

     72.9      16.2      14.4      11.5      8.1      6.2      16.5
    

  

  

  

  

  

  

Total contractual obligations

   $ 153.4    $ 16.2    $ 14.4    $ 56.5    $ 8.1    $ 41.7    $ 16.5
    

  

  

  

  

  

  


(1) As of June 30, 2005, the Company had made payments totaling $15.0 million reducing the $35.5 million long-term debt obligation due in 2009 to $20.5 million. In addition, on August 15, 2005 we pre-paid an additional $15.0 million of long-term debt due in 2009 with the proceeds from borrowing under our revolving credit facility.

 

Purchase orders for the purchase of inventory and other services are not included in the table above because purchase orders represent authorizations to purchase rather than binding agreements. For the purposes of this table, contractual obligations for purchase of goods or services are defined as agreements that are enforceable and legally binding and that specify all significant terms, including: fixed or minimum quantities to be purchased; fixed, minimum or variable price provisions, and the approximate timing of the transaction. Our purchase orders are based on our current inventory needs and are fulfilled by our suppliers within short time periods. We also enter into contracts for outsourced services; however, the obligations under these contracts are not significant and the contracts generally contain clauses allowing for cancellation without significant penalty.

 

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

 

Letter of Credit Commitments .    As of December 31, 2004, our standby letters of credit issued under our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement were $61.2 million of which $54.7 million relates to workers’ compensation and casualty insurance. All of the standby letters of credit expire in 2005. However, in the ordinary course of our business, we will continue to renew or modify the terms of the letters of the credit as required by business needs. As of June 30, 2005, our standby letters of credit issued under our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Note Agreement were $52.2 million and of this amount, standby letters of credit relating to workers’ compensation and casualty insurance totaled $46.3 million.

 

Trust Guarantees .    Pursuant to the Plan, two special purpose trusts were established, the Post-Confirmation Trust, or PCT, and the Reclamation Creditors’ Trust, or RCT, collectively, the Trusts (See Note 1—Summary Company Information and Emergence from Bankruptcy to the consolidated financial statements) . The Trusts were established in order to administer post-confirmation responsibilities ordered under the Plan including, but not limited to, the pursuit of assets and reconciliation and subsequent settlement of pre-petition and post-petition claims, including specific administrative claims. Under the terms of the Plan, we guarantee the payment of all PCT administrative claims in excess of $56 million. In addition, if the assets of the RCT are inadequate to satisfy all of the allowed TLV claims, we must pay such claims in full plus any accrued interest. We also guarantee all eligible but unpaid non-TLV claims up to a maximum of $15 million. The Plan limits the combined amounts of the RCT TLV and non-TLV claims to not greater than $137 million. FIN 45 requires that an entity issuing a guarantee must recognize, at the inception of the guarantee, a liability equal to the fair value of the guarantee. Based on the estimates provided by the Trusts, we believe that (i) the PCT administrative claims are substantially below the guarantee threshold and (ii) the assets of the RCT will be sufficient to satisfy the TLV claims and non-TLV claims against it. Therefore, we have not accrued any liability with respect to these guarantees. However, if the assets of either Trust are insufficient to cover the liabilities of such Trust we could be required to satisfy the guarantees. We have reviewed the Trusts and guarantees pursuant to FIN 46 and found that they are not subject to consolidation.

 

Operating Leases .    The majority of our sales offices, warehouse facilities, and trucks are subject to lease agreements which expire at various dates through 2016 (excluding renewal options). These leases generally

 

53


Table of Contents

require us to maintain, insure, and pay any related taxes. In most instances, we expect the leases that expire will be renewed or replaced in the normal course of our business.

 

Third Party Distribution Centers .    We currently manage two regional distribution centers for third party convenience store operators who engage in self-distribution. Under the agreements relating to these facilities, the third parties have a “put” right under which they may require us to acquire the facilities. If the put right is exercised, we will be required to (1) purchase the inventory in the facilities at cost, (2) purchase the physical assets of the facilities at fully depreciated cost, and (3) assume the obligations of the third parties as lessees under the leases related to those facilities. While we believe the likelihood that these put options will be exercised is remote, if they are exercised, we could be required to make aggregate capital expenditures of approximately $10 million, based on current estimates. The amount of capital expenditure would vary depending on the timing of any exercise of such puts.

 

Litigation

 

In the ordinary course of our business, we are subject to certain legal proceedings, claims, investigations and administrative proceedings. In accordance with SFAS No. 5 Accounting for Contingencies , we record a provision for a liability when it is both probable that the liability has been incurred and the amount of the liability can be reasonably estimated. When applicable, these provisions are reviewed at least quarterly and adjusted to reflect the impacts of negotiations, settlements, rulings, advice of legal counsel, and other information and events pertaining to a particular case. At both June 30, 2005 and December 31, 2004, we were not involved in any material litigation.

 

New Accounting Pronouncements

 

In May 2005, the FASB issued SFAS No. 154, Accounting Changes and Error Corrections . SFAS No. 154 establishes new standards on accounting for changes in accounting principles. Pursuant to the new rules, all such changes must be accounted for by retrospective application to the financial statements of prior periods unless it is impracticable to do so. SFAS No. 154 supercedes Accounting Principles Bulletin (APB) Opinion 2, Accounting for Changes and SFAS No. 3, Reporting Accounting Changes in Interim Financial Statements , though it carries forward the guidance of those pronouncements with respect to accounting for changes in estimates, changes in the reporting entity, and error corrections. This statement is effective for accounting changes and error corrections made in years beginning after December 15, 2005, with early adoption permitted for changes and corrections made in years beginning after May 2005. We do not expect adoption of SFAS No. 154 to have a material impact on our financial statements.

 

In March 2005, the SEC issued SAB No. 107 which offers guidance on SFAS No. 123(R). SAB No. 107 was issued to assist preparers by simplifying some of the implementation challenges of SFAS No. 123(R) while enhancing the information that investors receive. SAB No. 107 creates a framework that is premised on two overarching themes: (a) considerable judgment will be required by preparers to successfully implement SFAS No. 123(R), specifically when valuing employee stock options; and (b) reasonable individuals, acting in good faith, may conclude differently on the fair value of employee stock options. Key topics covered by SAB No. 107 include valuation models, expected volatility and expected term. We expect to apply the principles of SAB No. 107 in conjunction with our adoption of SFAS No. 123(R).

 

In December, 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No. 123 (revised 2004) (SFAS No. 123R), Share-Based Payment . SFAS No. 123(R) replaces SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation and supersedes APB Opinion No. 25. Generally, the approach in SFAS No. 123(R) is similar to the approach described in SFAS No. 123 for fair value. However, SFAS No. 123(R) requires all share-based payments to employees, including grants of employee stock options, to be recognized in the financial statements based on their fair values and prohibits pro forma disclosure as an alternative to financial statement recognition. SFAS No. 123(R) is effective for interim or annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2005. We are evaluating the impact of SFAS No. 123(R).

 

54


Table of Contents

In December 2004, FASB issued Staff Position No. 109-2 (FSP No. 109-2), Accounting and Disclosure Guidance for the Foreign Earnings Repatriation Provision within the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (the Act). The Act, which was signed into law on October 22, 2004, provides for a special one-time tax deduction of 85 percent of certain foreign earnings that are repatriated (as defined in the Act) in either a company’s last tax year that began before the enactment date, or the first tax year that begins during the one-year period beginning on the date of enactment. Accordingly, the position provides guidance on accounting for income taxes that related to the accounting treatment for unremitted earnings in a foreign investment (a consolidated subsidiary or corporate joint venture that is essentially permanent in nature). Further, the position permits a company time beyond the financial reporting period of enactment to evaluate the effect of the Act on its plan for reinvestment or repatriation of foreign earnings for purposes of applying SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes. Accordingly, an enterprise that has not yet completed its evaluation of the repatriation provision for purposes of applying SFAS No. 109 is required to disclose certain information, for each period for which financial statements covering periods affected by the Act are presented. Subsequently, the total effect on income tax expense (or benefit) for amounts that have been recognized under the repatriation provision must be provided in a company’s financial statements for the period in which it completes its evaluation of the repatriation provision. The provisions of FSP No. 109-2 are effective immediately. As of and for the year ended December 31, 2004, we have not yet completed our evaluation; consequently, the required information is disclosed in Note 16 Income Taxes to the consolidated financial statements.

 

In December 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No. 153 Exchanges of Nonmonetary Assets—An Amendment of APB Opinion No. 29 . The provisions of this statement are effective for non monetary asset exchanges occurring in periods beginning after June 15, 2005. This statement eliminates the exception to fair value for exchanges of similar productive assets and replaces it with a general exception for exchange transactions that do not have commercial substance—that is, transactions that are not expected to result in significant changes in the cash flows of the reporting entity. We do not believe that the adoption of SFAS No. 153 will have a significant impact on our consolidated financial statements.

 

In November 2004, FASB issued SFAS No. 151, Inventory Costs that amends the guidance in Accounting Research Bulletin No. 43, Chapter 4, Inventory Pricing , (ARB No. 43) to clarify the accounting for abnormal amounts of idle facility expense, freight, handling costs, and wasted material (spoilage). In addition, this statement requires that an allocation of fixed production overheads to the costs of conversion be based on the normal capacity of the production facilities. SFAS No. 151 is effective for inventory costs incurred during years beginning after June 15, 2005. We do not believe that the adoption of SFAS No. 151 will have a significant impact on our consolidated financial statements.

 

In May 2004, the FASB issued FSP No. 106-2, Accounting and Disclosure Requirements Related to the Medicare Prescription Drug Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 , which supercedes FSP No. 106-1 Accounting and Disclosure Requirements Related to the Medicare Prescription Drug Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 , and provides guidance on accounting for the effects of the Medicare Prescription Drug Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 (the MMA) for employers that sponsor postretirement health care plans that provide prescription drug coverage that is at least actuarially equivalent to that offered by Medicare Part B. The MMA provides a prescription drug benefit for Medicare eligible employees starting in 2006. This statement is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after June 15, 2004. The adoption of FSP No. 106-2 did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements.

 

In December 2003, the FASB issued SFAS No. 132 (Revised) (SFAS No. 132R) Employer’s Disclosure about Pensions and Other Post retirement Benefits . SFAS No. 132R retains disclosure requirements of the original SFAS No. 132 and requires additional disclosures relating to assets, obligations, cash flows, and net periodic benefit cost for defined benefit pension plans and defined benefit post retirement plans. SFAS No. 132R is effective for years ending after December 15, 2003, except that certain disclosures are effective for years ending after June 15, 2004. Interim period disclosures are effective for interim periods beginning after December 15, 2003. The adoption of SFAS No. 132R did not have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements.

 

55


Table of Contents

In January 2003, the FASB issued FIN No. 46, Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities (FIN No. 46) , and a revised interpretation of FIN No. 46 (FIN No. 46R) in December 2003, in an effort to expand upon existing accounting guidance that addresses when a company should consolidate the financial results of another entity. FIN No. 46 requires variable interest entities, as defined, to be consolidated by a company if that company is subject to a majority of expected losses of the entity or is entitled to receive a majority of expected residual returns of the entity, or both. A company that is required to consolidate a variable interest entity is referred to as the entity’s primary beneficiary. The interpretation also requires certain disclosures about variable interest entities that a company is not required to consolidate, but in which it has a significant variable interest. The consolidation and disclosure requirements apply immediately to variable interest entities created after January 31, 2003. The adoption of FIN 46R did not have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements.

 

In July 2002, The Public Company Accounting Reform and Investor Protection Act of 2002 (the Sarbanes—Oxley Act) was enacted. Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act stipulates that public companies must take responsibility for maintaining an effective system of internal control. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act requires public companies to report on the effectiveness of their control over financial reporting and obtain an attestation report from their independent registered public accounting firm about management’s report. The act requires most public companies (accelerated filers) to report on the company’s internal control over financial reporting for years ended on or after November 15, 2004. Other public companies (non-accelerated filers) must begin to comply with the new requirements related to internal control over financial reporting for their first year ending on or after July 15, 2006 under the latest extension granted by the SEC. Our company is a non-accelerated filer and therefore expects to comply with Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act for the year ended December 31, 2006.

 

(a) QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

 

Our major exposure to market risk comes from changes in short-term interest rates on our variable rate debt. At December 31, 2004, variable rate debt represented 100% of our total debt. Depending upon the borrowing option chosen, the variable rate debt is based upon LIBOR or the prime rate plus an applicable margin. If interest rates on existing variable rate debt increased 26 basis points (which approximates 10% of the LIBOR component of our variable rate debt), our results from operations and cash flows would not be materially affected.

 

We conduct business in Canada. However, changes in the U.S./Canadian exchange rate had no material impact on the overall results of the Canadian operations, as virtually all revenues and expenses of such operations are Canadian dollar based. To the extent that funds are moved to or from Canada, we would be exposed to fluctuations in the U.S./Canadian exchange rate. The U.S./Canadian exchange rate based on the noon rate used for balance sheet translation was 1.2062, 1.2977, and 1.2924 as of December 31, 2004, August 23, 2004, and December 31, 2003, and was 1.2256 and 1.3404 as of June 30, 2005 and June 30, 2004.

 

56


Table of Contents
ITEM 3. PROPERTIES

 

Our headquarters are located in South San Francisco, California, and consist of 22,000 square feet of leased office space. We also lease 13,000 square feet for use by our information technology and tax personnel in Richmond, British Columbia. The following table sets forth for each distribution center: the location of the distribution center and the approximate aggregate square footage of each distribution center. We lease all of our distribution centers other than our distribution center located in Leitchfield, Kentucky, which we own.

 

City and State of Location


   Square
Footage (1)


Albuquerque, New Mexico

   115,447

Atlanta, Georgia

   100,266

Bakersfield, California

   69,904

Corona, California

   194,400

Corona, California (2)

   57,040

Denver, Colorado

   140,000

Fort Worth, Texas

   138,500

Grants Pass, Oregon

   43,050

Hayward, California

   130,080

Las Vegas, Nevada

   100,000

Los Angeles, California

   193,679

Leitchfield, Kentucky

   121,192

Minneapolis, Minnesota

   197,685

Portland, Oregon

   111,740

Reno, Nevada (3)

   24,800

Sacramento, California

   108,450

Sacramento, California (4)

   100,000

Salt Lake City, Utah

   95,500

Spokane, Washington

   51,384

Spokane, Washington

   27,000

Calgary, Alberta

   75,512

Vancouver, British Columbia

   65,100

Victoria, British Columbia

   47,575

Winnipeg, Manitoba

   55,296
    

Total Square Footage

   2,363,600

(1) All square footage excludes mezzanine space.
(2) This facility is our Allied Merchandising Industry consolidating warehouse.
(3) This facility is a depot.
(4) Includes Artic Cascade, one of two of our consolidating warehouses.

 

We also operate distribution centers on behalf of two of our major customers, one in Phoenix, Arizona for Circle K and the one in San Antonio, Texas for Valero. Each facility is leased by the specific customer solely for their use and operated by Core-Mark.

 

ITEM 4. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT.

 

The following table sets forth certain information as of July 31, 2005 regarding the beneficial ownership of shares of our common stock by: (i) each person or entity known to us to be the beneficial owner of more than 5% of our common stock; (ii) each of our named executive officers; (iii) each member of our board of directors; and (iv) all members of our board of directors and executive officers as a group.

 

Except as otherwise noted below, each of the following individual’s address of record is c/o Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., 395 Oyster Point Boulevard, Suite #415, South San Francisco, California 94080.

 

57


Table of Contents

Beneficial ownership is determined in accordance with the rules of the SEC. In computing the number of shares beneficially owned by a person and the percentage ownership of that person, shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of stock options or warrants or the conversion of other securities held by that person that are currently exercisable or convertible, or are exercisable or convertible within 60 days of July 31, 2005, are deemed to be issued and outstanding. These shares, however, are not deemed outstanding for the purposes of computing percentage ownership of each other stockholder.

 

     Securities Beneficially Owned

 

Name and Address

of Beneficial Owner


   Shares of Common
Stock Beneficially
Owned


   Percentage of Common
Stock Outstanding


 

Principal Securityholders:

           

Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation (1)

   595,636    6.1 %

River Run Capital Management (2)

   609,967    6.1 %

Fleming Companies, Inc (3)

   4,504,054    45.9 %

Sankaty Advisors LLC (4)

   602,352    6.1 %

Directors and Executive Officers:

           

J. Michael Walsh (5)

   42,611    *  

Basil P. Prokop (5)

   39,060    *  

Chris Walsh (5)

   33,734    *  

Scott McPherson (5)

   26,040    *  

Thomas B. Perkins (5)

   26,040    *  

Robert A. Allen (6)

   2,500    *  

Stuart W. Booth (7)

      *  

Gary F. Colter (6)

   2,500    *  

L. William Krause (7)

      *  

Harvey L. Tepner (6)

   2,500    *  

Randolph I. Thornton (6)

   2,500    *  

All directors and executive officers as a group
(14 persons)

   231,932    2.3 %

 * Represents beneficial ownership of less than 1%.
(1) The address of Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation is 1200 K Street, N.W. Washington DC 2005.
(2) The address of River Run Capital Management is 152 West 57th Street—52nd Floor, New York, New York 10019. Consists of: (i) 197,169 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable for 66,109 shares of common stock held by River Run Partners, LP, (ii) 230,074 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable for 78,182 shares of common stock held by River Run Fund, Ltd, and (iii) 27,264 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable 11,169 shares of common stock held by Cold Springs, LP. The warrants are immediately exercisable and have an exercise price of $20.925 per share.
(3) The address of Fleming Companies, Inc. is 15150 Preston Road, Suite 240, Dallas, Texas 75248. Pursuant to the Plan, we issued an aggregate of 9.8 million shares of our common stock to Fleming in exchange for the stock of Core-Mark International, Inc. and its subsidiaries. Fleming has distributed 5,295,946 shares of our common stock to certain of its creditors and continues to hold 4,504,054 shares that are subject to future distribution to Fleming’s creditors as claims are resolved. Fleming will also transfer certain shares of our common stock to our subsidiary, Core-Mark Holding Company III, Inc. and Core-Mark Holding Company III will hold such stock, not for its own account, but rather in trust for the benefit of holders of certain disputed claims.
(4)

The address of Sankaty Advisors LLC is 111 Huntington Avenue, Boston, Massachusetts 02199. Consists of: (i) 44,051 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable for 4,929 shares of common stock held by Sankaty High Yield Asset Partners, L.P. (Sankaty I), whose sole general partner is Sankaty High Yield Asset Investors, LLC (SHYA), whose sole managing member is Sankaty Investors, LLC (SI), whose sole managing member is Mr. Jonathan S. Lavine, (ii) 97,950 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable for 16,686 shares of common stock held by Sankaty High Yield Partners II, L.P., whose sole general partner is Sankaty High Yield Asset Investors II, LLC (SHYAII), whose sole managing member is Sankaty Investors II, LLC (SI II), whose sole managing member is Mr. Lavine, (iii) 107,805 shares of common stock warrants exercisable representing 25,712 shares of common stock held by Sankaty High Yield Partners III, L.P., whose sole general partner is Sankaty High Yield Asset Investors III, LLC (SHYAIII), whose sole managing member is Sankaty Investors III, LLC (SI III), whose sole managing member is Mr. Lavine, (iv) warrants exercisable for 23,222 shares of common stock held by Prospect Harbor Credit Partners, L.P. (Prospect Harbor), whose sole general partner is Prospect Harbor Investors, LLC (PHI), whose sole managing member is Sankaty Credit Member, LLC (SCM), whose sole managing member is Mr. Lavine, (v) 206,688 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable for 61,200 shares of common stock held by Sankaty Credit Opportunities, L.P. (SCO), whose sole general partner is Sankaty Credit Opportunities Investors, LLC (SCOI), whose sole managing

 

58


Table of Contents
 

member is SCM, whose sole managing member is Mr. Lavine, (vi) 6,090 shares of common stock and warrants exercisable for 2,436 shares of Common Stock held by Brant Point CBO 1999-1, Ltd. (Brant Point I), whose collateral manager is Sankaty Advisors, LLC (SA), whose sole managing member is Mr. Lavine, (vii) 5,583 shares of Common Stock held by Brant Point II CBO 2000-1 Ltd. (Brant Point II), whose collateral manager is SA, whose sole managing member is Mr. Lavine. The warrants are immediately exercisable and have exercise prices of $15.50 per share or $20.925 per share, the fair values as determined pursuant to the Plan. By virtue of their relationship to Sankaty I, each of SHYA and SI may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by Sankaty I. Each of SHYA and SI disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of their pecuniary interest therein. By virtue of their relationship to Sankaty II, SHYAII and SI II may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by Sankaty II. Each of SHYAII and SI II disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of their pecuniary interest therein. By virtue of their relationship to Sankaty III, SHYAIII and SI III may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by Sankaty III. Each of SHYAIII and SI III disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of their pecuniary interest therein. By virtue of their relationship to Prospect Harbor, PHI and SCM may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by Prospect Harbor. Each of PHI and SCM disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of their pecuniary interest therein. By virtue of their relationship to SCO, SCOI and SCM may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by SCO. Each of SCOI and SCM disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of their pecuniary interest therein. SA, by virtue of its relationship to each of Brant Point I and Brant Point II, may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by such funds. SA disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of its pecuniary interest therein. By virtue of his relationship to Sankaty I, Sankaty II, Sankaty III, Prospect Harbor, SCO, Brant Point I and Brant Point II, Mr. Lavine may be deemed to beneficially own the shares held by such funds. Mr. Lavine disclaims beneficial ownership of all such shares except to the extent of its or his pecuniary interest therein.

(5) Represents the portion of options or restricted stock units granted to such officer under the 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan that are exercisable by such officer within 60 days of July 31, 2005. Generally, one third of the options and restricted stock units granted under the 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining options and restricted stock units vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each consecutive month that the grantee remains an employee.
(6) Certain of our non-employee Directors received options to purchase 7,500 shares of our common stock granted under the 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan on August 23, 2004 which have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, and vest over three years. One third of the options vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director. The 2,500 shares represent the portion of options exercisable in shares of common stock within 60 days of July 31, 2005 that are held by each of our Directors.
(7) Messrs. Booth and Krause were appointed to our board of directors in August 2005. Mr. Booth and Mr. Krause were each granted options to purchase 7,500 shares of our common stock under the 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan on August 12, 2005. The options have an exercise price of $27.03, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined by the Board of Directors as provided in the plan on the basis of the average trading price of our common stock over the twenty trading days ending two trading days prior to the date of grant. One third of the options vest on August 12, 2006, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 12, 2006, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director.

 

59


Table of Contents
ITEM 5. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS.

 

Our Directors and Executive Officers

 

The following table sets forth names, ages and positions of the persons who are our directors and executive officers as of August 30, 2005:

 

Name


   Age

  

Position


J. Michael Walsh

   57    President, Chief Executive Officer and Director

James E. Wall

   57    Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

Basil P. Prokop

   61    President—Canada Distribution

Chris L. Walsh

   40    Senior Vice President—Sales and Marketing

Gregory P. Antholzner

   45    Vice President—Finance and Control

Henry Hautau

   63    Vice President—Employee and Corporate Services

Scott E. McPherson

   35    Vice President—U.S. Divisions

Thomas B. Perkins

   46    Vice President—U.S. Divisions

Robert A. Allen (2)(3)

   56    Director

Stuart W. Booth (1)

   54    Director

Gary F. Colter (1)(2)(3)

   59    Director

L. William Krause (2)(3)

   63    Director

Harvey L. Tepner

   48    Director

Randolph I. Thornton (1)(2)(3)

   59    Director, Chairman of the Board of Directors

(1) Member of the Audit Committee.
(2) Member of the Compensation Committee.
(3) Member of the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee.

 

J. Michael Walsh has served as our President and Chief Executive Officer since March 2003 and as a Director since August 2004. From October 1999 to March 2003, Mr. Walsh served as our Executive Vice President—Sales. From April 1991 to January 1996, Mr. Walsh was a Senior Vice President—Operations and was Senior Vice President—U.S. Distribution from January 1996 to October 1999. Before joining Core-Mark, Mr. Walsh served as the Senior Vice President—Operations of Food Services of America. Mr. Walsh received a Bachelor of Science degree in industrial engineering from Texas Tech University and a Master of Business Administration from Texas A&M at West Texas.

 

James E. Wall has served as our Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer since September 2004. Prior to joining us, Mr. Wall served as the Chief Financial Officer of Memec PLC from August 2002 to April 2003. From August 1999 to April 2001, Mr. Wall served as the Chief Financial Officer of Metricom, Inc (which subsequently filed for bankruptcy), and Treasurer and Controller of Air Touch Communications, Inc. from September 1995 to August 1999. Mr. Wall received a Bachelor of Science degree in international marketing from California State University at Los Angeles and a Master of Business Administration from the University of California at Los Angeles. Mr. Wall also did doctoral work in accounting, finance and management at Pace University and is a certified public accountant licensed in California.

 

Basil P. Prokop has served as President of Canada Distribution since 1992. From 1987 to 1992, Mr. Prokop served as the Vice President and Director of Core-Mark Canada, and from 1986 to 1987 he served as Senior Vice President of Sales of Core-Mark Canada. Mr. Prokop joined Core-Mark in 1984 as a result of our acquisition of Western Smallwares, where he had been employed in various positions, including as a partner and senior officer, from 1960 to 1984.

 

60


Table of Contents

Chris L. Walsh has served as our Senior Vice President—Sales and Marketing since 2003. Mr. Walsh is responsible for major new business development, relationships and income generation with our key vendors and development and execution of marketing programs throughout Core-Mark. Mr. Walsh joined Core-Mark in 1995 as Director of Foodservice. He was promoted to Vice President—Merchandising in 1997 and Vice President—Marketing in 1999. Prior to joining Core-Mark, Mr. Walsh served in marketing management positions at Nestle, Tyson Foods and Taco Bell. Mr. Walsh received a Bachelor of Arts Degree, cum laude , in economics and English from the University of Puget Sound and a Master of Business Administration from the Kellogg Graduate School of Management at Northwestern University.

 

Gregory P. Antholzner has served as our Vice President—Finance and Control since January 2003. Mr. Antholzner joined Core-Mark in November 1988 as an Accounting Manager. Mr. Antholzner was promoted to Director of Accounting in March 1992. In January 1996, Mr. Antholzner was promoted to Assistant Controller and in July 1998 he became Corporate Controller. Mr. Antholzner received a Bachelor of Science degree in the registered accounting program from the University of New York at Buffalo.

 

Henry Hautau has served as our Vice President—Employee and Corporate Services since 1992. Prior to joining Core-Mark, Mr. Hautau served in human resource management positions with SOHIO Petroleum Company (British Petroleum North America), Alesa Alusuisse, and Schlumberger Limited. Mr. Hautau received a Bachelor of Arts degree from Saint Francis College in Loretto, Pennsylvania.

 

Scott E. McPherson has served as our Vice President—U.S. Divisions since January 2003. From June 2001 to January 2003, Mr. McPherson served as President of our Fort Worth distribution center. From June 2000 to June 2001, Mr. McPherson served as our Director of Corporate Marketing and from September 1992 to June 2000 he served as General Sales Manager of our Portland distribution center. Mr. McPherson received a Bachelor of Science Degree in business administration from Lewis & Clark College and a Master of Business of Administration from the University of Portland.

 

Thomas B. Perkins has served as our Vice President—U.S. Divisions since September 2003. From January 2001 to August 2003, Mr. Perkins served as the President of our Arizona distribution center. From September 1996 to December 2000, Mr. Perkins served as the President of our Spokane distribution center and from August 1993 to August 1996 served as Controller of our Los Angeles distribution center. Prior to joining Core-Mark, Mr. Perkins was a controller with Pepsi Cola Company. Mr. Perkins received a Bachelor of Science degree from Northern Arizona University. Mr. Perkins is a certified public accountant licensed in California (inactive).

 

Robert A. Allen has served as a Director of Core-Mark since August 2004. Mr. Allen was Acting Chief Operating Officer of the Fleming Companies, Inc. from March 2003 to April 2003. From 1998 to 2003, Mr. Allen served as the President and Chief Executive Officer of Core-Mark International, Inc. and President and Chief Operating Officer of Core-Mark International, Inc. from 1996 to 1998. Mr. Allen received a Bachelor of Arts degree from the University of California at Berkeley.

 

Gary F. Colter has served as a Director of Core-Mark since August 2004. Mr. Colter has been employed principally by CRS Inc., a corporate restructuring and strategy management consulting company since 2002 and currently serves as its President. Prior to that time, Mr. Colter was employed by KPMG, serving as: Vice Chairman of KPMG Canada from 2001 to 2002; Managing Partner–Global Financial Advisory Services and Member International Executive Team of KPMG International from 1998 to 2000; Vice Chairman–Financial Advisory Services, Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of KPMG Inc. and on the Management Committee of KPMG Canada from 1989 to 1998; and Partner of KPMG Canada and its predecessor, Peat Marwick, from 1975 to 2002. Mr. Colter is a member of the board of directors of Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce, Owens- Illinois, Inc. and Saskatchewan Wheat Pool, and serves as the chair of the audit committee of all three companies. Mr. Colter received a Bachelor of Arts degree in business administration from the Ivey Business School of the University of Western Ontario. Mr. Colter is a fellow chartered accountant (FCA).

 

61


Table of Contents

Harvey L. Tepner has served as a Director of Core-Mark since August 2004 and also serves as a member of the board of directors of the Post Confirmation Trust of the Fleming Companies. Since December 2002, Mr. Tepner has been a Partner of Compass Advisers, LLP in charge of its investment banking restructuring practice. Prior to that time Mr. Tepner was a Managing Director of Loeb Partners Corporation from 1995 to 2002. Prior to Loeb, Mr. Tepner worked as an officer in the corporate finance departments of Dillon, Read & Co. Inc. and Rothschild Inc. Mr. Tepner is a Chartered Accountant (Canada) and previously worked for Price Waterhouse in Canada. Mr. Tepner received a Bachelor of Arts degree from Carleton University and a Masters of Business Administration degree from Cornell University.

 

Randolph I. Thornton has served as a Director and Chairman of the Board of Directors of Core-Mark since August 2004 and also serves as a member of the board of directors of the Post Confirmation Trust of the Fleming Companies. Mr. Thornton has served as the President and Chief Executive Officer of Comdisco Holding Company, Inc. since August 2004. From May 1970 to February 2004, Mr. Thornton was employed by Citigroup, Inc., most recently serving as a managing director until Mr. Thornton retired from Citigroup, Inc. in February 2004. Mr. Thornton is a member of the board of directors of Comdisco Holding Company, Inc. In addition, Mr. Thornton was a member of the board of directors of Edison Brothers Stores, Inc. from 1997 to 2000 and served as the chair of its audit committee during that time. Mr. Thornton received a Bachelor of Arts degree in history from Lafayette College and a Master of Business Administration from Columbia Business School.

 

Stuart W. Booth has served as a Director of Core-Mark since August 2005. Mr. Booth has been employed by Central Garden & Pet Company, a publicly-traded marketer and producer of pet and lawn and garden supplies, since 2002, and is currently its Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Secretary. During 2001, Mr. Booth served as the Chief Financial Officer of RespondTV, Inc., an interactive television infrastructure and services company. From 1998 to 2000, Mr. Booth was Principal Vice President and Treasurer of Bechtel Group, Inc., an engineering, construction and project management firm. From 1975 to 1998, Mr. Booth served in various financial positions at Pacific Gas & Electric Company and related entities, including as principal financial officer for financial operations, acquisitions and divestitures at PG&E Enterprises. Mr. Booth received a Bachelor of Arts degree in economics from California State University, Chico, and a Masters of Business Administration from California State University, San Francisco.

 

L. William Krause has served as a Director of Core-Mark since August 2005. Mr. Krause presently serves as President of LWK Ventures, a private investment firm, a position he has held since 1991. Mr. Krause has been Chairman of the Board of Caspian Networks, Inc., a high performance networking systems provider, since April 2002 and was CEO from April 2002 until June 2004. From September 2001 to February 2002, Mr. Krause was Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Exodus Communications, Inc., which he guided through Chapter 11 Bankruptcy to a sale of assets. He also served as President and Chief Executive Officer of 3Com Corporation, a global data networking company, from 1981 to 1990, and as its Chairman from 1987 to 1993 when he retired. Presently, Mr. Krause serves on the board of directors of Brocade Communications Systems, Inc., Packeteer, Inc., Sybase, Inc., and TriZetto Group. Mr. Krause received a Bachelor of Science degree in electrical engineering from The Citadel.

 

Family Relationships

 

The only family relationship between any of the executive officers or directors is between J. Michael Walsh and Chris L. Walsh. J. Michael Walsh is Chris L. Walsh’s uncle.

 

Board of Directors

 

Our bylaws provide that the size of the board of directors shall be determined from time to time by our board of directors. Our board of directors currently consists of seven members. Each of our executive officers and directors, other than non-employee directors, devotes his or her full time to our affairs. Our non-employee directors devote the amount of time to our affairs as necessary to discharge their duties. Stuart Booth, Gary F.

 

62


Table of Contents

Colter, L. William Krause and Randolph I. Thornton are each independent within the meaning of the rules of the NASDAQ National Market and collectively constitute a majority of our board of directors. In addition, effective as of the end of April 2006, we expect that Robert A. Allen will be independent within the meaning of the rules of the NASDAQ National Market.

 

Committees of the Board of Directors

 

Pursuant to our bylaws, our board of directors is permitted to establish committees from time to time as it deems appropriate. To facilitate independent director review and to make the most effective use of our directors’ time and capabilities, our board of directors has established the following committees: the Audit Committee, the Compensation Committee and the Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee. The charter of each of the committees discussed below is available on our website. The membership and function of each committee are described below.

 

Audit Committee

 

The audit committee provides assistance to the board of directors in fulfilling its legal and fiduciary obligations in matters involving our accounting, auditing, financial reporting, internal control and legal compliance functions. It approves the services performed by our independent accountants and reviews their reports regarding our accounting practices and systems of internal accounting controls. The audit committee also oversees the audit efforts of our independent accountants and takes those actions as it deems necessary to satisfy itself that the accountants are independent of management. The audit committee currently consists of Stuart W. Booth, Gary F. Colter and Randolph I. Thornton, each of whom is a non-employee member of our board of directors and is independent within the meaning of the rules of the NASDAQ National Market and relevant federal securities laws and regulations. Mr. Booth is the Chairman of the audit committee, and he and Mr. Colter qualify as audit committee financial experts as defined under Securities and Exchange Commission rules. We believe that the composition of our audit committee meets the criteria for independence under, and the functioning of our audit committee complies with the applicable requirements of, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and the current rules of the NASDAQ National Market.

 

Compensation Committee

 

The compensation committee reviews and approves our general compensation policies and recommends to our board of directors the compensation provided to our directors and executive officers. The compensation committee also reviews and determines bonuses for our officers and other employees. In addition, the compensation committee reviews and determines equity-based compensation for our directors, officers, employees and consultants and administers our stock option plans. The current members of the compensation committee are Gary F. Colter, L. William Krause, Robert A. Allen, and Randolph I. Thornton, each of whom is a non-employee member of our board of directors. Messrs. Colter, Krause and Thornton are each independent within the meaning of the rules of the NASDAQ National Market. Effective as of the end of April 2006, we expect that Mr. Allen will be independent within the meaning of such rules. Mr. Colter is the Chairman of the compensation committee. We believe that the composition of our compensation committee meets the criteria for independence under, and the functioning of our compensation committee complies with the applicable requirements of, the rules of the NASDAQ National Market.

 

Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee

 

The nominating and corporate governance committee is responsible for making recommendations to the board of directors regarding candidates for directorships and the size and composition of the board of directors. In addition, the nominating and corporate governance committee is responsible for overseeing our corporate governance guidelines and reporting and making recommendations to the board of directors concerning corporate governance matters. The members of the nominating and governance committee are Robert A. Allen, Gary F.

 

63


Table of Contents

Colter, L. William Krause and Randolph I. Thornton. Messrs. Colter, Krause and Thornton are each independent within the meaning of the rules of the NASDAQ National Market. Effective as of the end of April 2006, we expect that Mr. Allen will be independent within the meaning of such rules. Mr. Allen is the Chairman of the nominating and corporate governance committee. We believe that the composition of our nominating and governance committee meets the criteria for independence under, and the functioning of our nominating and corporate governance committee complies with the applicable requirements of, the rules of the NASDAQ National Market.

 

Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation

 

The members of our compensation committee are Robert A. Allen, Gary F. Colter, L. William Krause and Randolph I. Thornton. Randolph I. Thornton is a member of the board of directors of the Post Confirmation Trust of the Fleming Companies and advised the creditors committee on the compensation of our executive officers and members of our Board of Directors.

 

Harvey L. Tepner, a member of our board of directors (and a member of our compensation committee and chairman of our audit committee from August 2004 through September 2, 2005), is a Partner of Compass Advisers, LLP. Mr. Tepner is also a Managing Director of Compass SRP Associates LLP, a special purpose joint venture that provided financial advisory and investment banking services to the Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of Fleming in connection with Fleming’s bankruptcy. Compass Advisers, LLP owns a 50% interest in Compass SRP Associates LLP. Pursuant to the Plan, Compass SRP Associates LLP has received total fees and expenses of approximately $4,781,000, of which $2,269,930 was distributed to Compass Advisers, LLP. All fees and expenses paid to Compass SRP Associates LLP were approved by the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware after submission of applications by Compass SRP Associates LLP. Harvey L. Tepner is a member of the board of directors of the Post Confirmation Trust of the Fleming Companies but recused himself from any discussions regarding the compensation of Compass SRP Associates LLP.

 

64


Table of Contents
ITEM 6. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

 

The following table summarizes all compensation paid to our Chief Executive Officer and to our four other most highly compensated executive officers whose total annual salary and bonus exceeded $100,000 for services rendered in all capacities to us during the year ended December 31, 2004. We will refer to these executive officers as the named executive officers. The information included in this table for 2002, 2003 and for the period of January 1, 2004 to August 23, 2004, the effective date of Fleming’s reorganization, reflects compensation earned by the named executive officer for services rendered to Core-Mark as a subsidiary of Fleming and such amounts do not necessarily reflect the compensation these individuals will earn as our executive officers.

 

Summary Compensation

 

    

Year


   Annual Compensation

   Long-Term
Compensation


  

All Other
Compensation
(2)(3)(4)


Name and Principal Position


      Salary

   Bonus

   Restricted
Stock
Units(1)


   Securities
Underlying
Options (#)


  

J. Michael Walsh

President and Chief Executive Officer

   2004
2003
2002
   $
$
$
451,731
401,250
242,062
   $
$
$
225,000
200,000
102,500
   $
$
$
279,000
—  
—  
   100,000
—  
—  
   $
$
$
7,679
1,053
31,661

Basil P. Prokop

President—Canada Distribution

   2004
2003
2002
   $
$
$
256,954
214,625
172,122
   $
$
$
135,258
123,810
101,266
   $
$
$
255,750
—  
—  
   91,667
—  
—  
   $
$
$
14,458
13,406
11,065

Chris L. Walsh

Senior Vice President—Sales and Marketing

   2004
2003
2002
   $
$
$
213,462
196,000
170,992
   $
$
$
151,000
120,000
66,186
   $
$
$
220,875
—  
—  
   79,167
—  
—  
   $
$
$
6,872
539
337,200

Scott E. McPherson

Vice President—U.S. Divisions

   2004
2003
2002
   $
$
$
182,539
149,808
107,885
   $
$
$
58,992
105,000
39,600
   $
$
$
170,500
—  
—  
   61,111
—  
—  
   $
$
$
6,552
7,335
185,763

Thomas B. Perkins

Vice President—U.S. Divisions

   2004
2003
2002
   $
$
$
183,548
142,727
125,769
   $
$
$
113,238
105,000
61,583
   $
$
$
170,500
—  
—  
   61,111
—  
—  
   $
$
$
6,011
5,931
216,344

(1) Reflects a value of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, the value of the shares of common stock underlying the restricted stock units on the date of grant. The per share value is based on valuations of Core-Mark common stock conducted in connection with Fleming’s plan of reorganization. The restricted stock units were issued pursuant to our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan. The aggregate holdings and value of the shares of restricted stock units held on December 31, 2004, by the individuals reported in this column are: Mr. J. Michael Walsh, 18,000 shares/$279,000; Mr. Prokop, 16,500 shares/$255,750; Mr. Chris L. Walsh, 14,250 shares/$220,875; Mr. McPherson, 11,000 shares/$170,500; and Mr. Perkins, 11,000 shares/$170,500. The shares of restricted stock were issued pursuant to our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan. Pursuant to the terms of the plan, the restricted stock units vested with respect to one-third of the shares on August 23, 2005, and the remaining two-thirds of the restricted stock units vest ratably over the 24 month period after August 23, 2005, for each consecutive month of service that the individual provides to the Company.
(2) The figures for 2004 consist of: (i) matching contributions to our 401(k) Plan in the following amounts: $6,500 for Mr. J. Michael Walsh, $4,293 for Mr. Prokop, $6,288 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $5,493 for Mr. McPherson and $5,506 for Mr. Perkins; (ii) the payment of long term disability and accidental death and dismemberment insurance premiums in the following amounts: $1,179 for Mr. J. Michael Walsh, $692 for Mr. Prokop, $584 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $502 for Mr. McPherson and $505 for Mr. Perkins; and (iii) payment of a car allowance in the following amounts: $9,473 for Mr. Prokop and $557 for Mr. McPherson.
(3) The figures for 2003 consist of: (i) matching contributions to our 401(k) Plan in the following amounts: $3,998 for Mr. Prokop, (ii) the payment of long term disability and accidental death and dismemberment insurance premiums in the following amounts: $1,053 for Mr. J. Michael Walsh, $587 for Mr. Prokop, $539 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $412 for Mr. McPherson and $393 for Mr. Perkins; and (iii) payment of a car allowance in the following amounts: $8,821 for Mr. Prokop, $6,923 for Mr. McPherson and $5,538 for Mr. Perkins.
(4)

The figures for 2002 consist of: (i) matching contributions to our 401(k) Plan in the following amounts: $5,500 for Mr. J. Michael Walsh, $3,414 for Mr. Prokop, $5,322 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $3,452 for Mr. McPherson and $3,989 for Mr. Perkins; (ii) the payment of long term disability and accidental death and dismemberment insurance premiums in the following amounts: $597 for Mr. J. Michael Walsh, $436

 

65


Table of Contents
 

for Mr. Prokop, $427 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $270 for Mr. McPherson and $314 for Mr. Perkins; (iii) the payment of a car allowance in the following amounts: $25,564 for Mr. J. Michael Walsh, $7,215 for Mr. Prokop, $24,189 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $7,200 for Mr. McPherson and $7,200 for Mr. Perkins; and (iv) and payment of the following amounts by Fleming for outstanding options in connection with the acquisition of Core-Mark International by Fleming: $307,262 for Mr. Chris Walsh, $174,841 for Mr. McPherson and $204,841 for Mr. Perkins.

(5) Mr. Prokop receives his cash compensation in Canadian dollars. We report these amounts in the summary compensation table above in U.S. dollars based on the US/Canadian year-end exchange rate for each of 2004, 2003 and 2002 of $1.2034, $1.2923 and $1.58.

 

Stock Options

 

The following table sets forth information relating to the stock options granted under our 2004 Long-Term Incentive Plan in 2004 to our named executive officers as well as information on their stock options holdings at the end of 2004.

 

Option Grants in 2004 Year

 

    

No. of Shares
Underlying
Securities
Granted


  

Percent of
Total
Securities
Granted to
Employees
(%)


   

Exercise
Price

($/sh)


  

Expiration
Date


   Potential Realizable Value
at Assumed Annual Rates
of Stock Option Price
Appreciation for Option
Term(1)


Name


              5%

   10%

J. Michael Walsh

   100,000    8.0 %   $ 15.50    8/23/11    $ 631,006    $ 1,470,512

Basil P. Prokop

   91,667    7.3 %   $ 15.50    8/23/11    $ 578,424    $ 1,347,974

Chris L. Walsh

   79,167    6.3 %   $ 15.50    8/23/11    $ 499,548    $ 1,164,160

Scott E. McPherson

   61,111    4.9 %   $ 15.50    8/23/11    $ 385,614    $ 898,644

Thomas B. Perkins

   61,111    4.9 %   $ 15.50    8/23/11    $ 385,614    $ 898,644

(1) The dollar amounts represented are based on calculations assuming annual rates of stock price appreciation over the option term at 5 percent and 10 percent rates set by the Securities and Exchange Commission and are not intended to forecast possible future appreciation, if any, of our common stock. On the grant date there was no public trading market for our common stock. For the purposes of calculating the potential realizable value we used $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, as the value of our common stock on the date of grant. The price of $15.50 per share was also the basis used to calculate our option expense in our consolidated financial statements. The actual stock price appreciation over the 7-year option term may not be at the above 5 percent and 10 percent assumed rates of compounded stock price appreciation or at any other defined level. Unless the market price of our common stock appreciates over the option term, no value will be realized from the option grant made to the named executive officer.

 

Aggregate Option Exercises in Last Year and Year End Option Values

 

None of our named executive officers exercised any options to purchase our common stock in 2004. The following table provides information on the amount and value of unexercised in the money options at December 31, 2004. The following table assumes a per-share fair value equal to $15.50 as of December 31, 2004, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan:

 

     Shares
Acquired on
Exercise (#)


   Value
Realized


   Number of Securities
Underlying Unexercised
Options at December 31, 2004


   Value of Unexercised
In-The-Money Options
at December 31, 2004(2)


Name


         Exercisable(1)

   Unexercisable

   Exercisable

   Unexercisable

J. Michael Walsh

   —      $ —      —      100,000    $ —      $ —  

Basil P. Prokop

   —      $ —      —      91,667    $ —      $ —  

Chris L. Walsh

   —      $ —      —      79,167    $ —      $ —  

Scott E. McPherson

   —      $ —      —      61,111    $ —      $ —  

Thomas B. Perkins

   —      $ —      —      61,111    $ —      $ —  

(1)

No options were exercisable until August 23, 2005. The options vested with respect to one third of the shares of common stock underlying the option on August 23, 2005, and the options vest with respect to the remaining shares of common stock in equal monthly

 

66


Table of Contents
 

installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each consecutive month of service that individual provides to the Company.

(2) The exercise price for the unexercisable options is $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan. As of December 31, 2004 there was no trading market for shares of our common stock. Therefore, we have assumed that the fair market value for a share of our common stock remained equal to the exercise price as of December 31, 2004 and, accordingly, that none of the unexercisable options were in-the-money.

 

Restricted Stock and Restricted Stock Units

 

In connection with our emergence from bankruptcy, we granted each named executive officer restricted stock or restricted stock units as follows:

 

Name


   Number of Shares
or Units


J. Michael Walsh

   18,000

Basil P. Prokop

   16,500

Chris L. Walsh

   14,250

Scott E. McPherson

   11,000

Thomas B. Perkins

   11,000

 

The transfer restrictions with respect to one third of the shares of restricted common stock or restricted stock units, lapsed on August 23, 2005. The transfer restrictions with respect to the remaining shares of restricted common stock or restricted stock units lapse in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005. If we are acquired by a non-public company, then all unvested shares will immediately vest. In addition, if we are acquired by a public company and the holder of the restricted stock or units is terminated without cause within one year after we are acquired, then all unvested shares or units will immediately vest.

 

Director Compensation

 

We reimburse the members of our board of directors for reasonable expenses in connection with their attendance at board and committee meetings. In addition, non-employee directors receive an annual fee of $30,000 and a fee of $1,500 for each board and committee meeting attended. In addition, the Chairman of the board of directors receives an annual fee of $50,000 as consideration for acting as the Chairman of the board of directors. The Chairman of the audit committee, compensation committee and nominating and corporate governance committee receive an annual fee of $15,000, $7,500 and $7,500, respectively, in consideration for acting as the Chairman of the respective committee. The annual fee is paid in equal quarterly installments. Each non-employee director also received an option to purchase 7,500 shares of our common stock under our 2004 or 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. The exercise price of the stock options granted to our non-employee directors is based on the fair value of our common stock as determined by our board of directors on the date of grant. The options vest one-third on the first anniversary of the grant date, and the balance quarterly over the next two years.

 

Equity Incentive Plans

 

2004 Long-Term Incentive Plan

 

We adopted our 2004 Long-Term Incentive Plan, or the 2004 Plan, effective August 23, 2004, the effective date of the Plan. The 2004 Plan permits us to issue incentive awards to eligible participants selected by our Compensation Committee that are settled in our common stock, cash, or other Core-Mark securities. Available awards under the 2004 Plan include:

 

    stock options (including incentive stock options under Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986);

 

    stock appreciation rights;

 

67


Table of Contents
    restricted stock and restricted stock units; and

 

    performance awards.

 

Effective Date and Term .    The 2004 Plan was effective on August 23, 2004, and will remain in effect for a period of up to 10 years after such date. Our board of directors or the Compensation Committee may amend or terminate the 2004 Plan at any time prior to its expiration without prior stockholder approval unless stockholder approval is required by law or the listing requirements of a principal stock exchange in which our common stock is listed, the amendment removes a plan provision that is otherwise subject to stockholder approval, or the amendment would directly or indirectly increase the number of shares authorized under the 2004 Plan (except as is otherwise permitted through the 2004 Plan’s adjustment provision). The termination of the 2004 Plan will not adversely affect outstanding awards under the 2004 Plan.

 

Administration .    The 2004 Plan is administered by the Compensation Committee but the board of directors may resolve to administer the plan directly in which case references to the Compensation Committee refer to the board of directors. The Compensation Committee is authorized to:

 

    select persons to participate in the 2004 Plan, determine the form and substance of grants under the 2004 Plan, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made,

 

    determine the form and substance of the grant agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of grants, certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met,

 

    modify the terms of grants,

 

    interpret the 2004 Plan and grant agreements,

 

    determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absences which may be taken without constituting a termination of employment or services for purposes of the 2004 Plan,

 

    make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made to participants located outside of the United States,

 

    adopt, amend or rescind rules and regulations for plan administration (including (a) to correct any defect, supply any omission or reconcile any inconsistency in the 2004 Plan or any grant agreement or (b) to ensure the plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Internal Revenue Code, to the extent applicable, and other applicable law) and to make such other determinations for carrying out the 2004 Plan as the Compensation Committee deems appropriate, and

 

    exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable with respect to the 2004 Plan to promote Core-Mark’s best interests.

 

The Compensation Committee’s determinations and interpretations under the 2004 Plan are in the Compensation Committee’s complete discretion and are binding on Core-Mark, the participants in the 2004 Plan and all other parties.

 

Eligibility .    Awards under the 2004 Plan may be granted, in the discretion of the Compensation Committee, to any director, officer (including a non-employee officer) or employee of the Company, as well as to any other individual performing services for us or any Core-Mark subsidiary and to any individual to whom an offer of employment or offer to provide services has been extended by us or any Core-Mark subsidiary.

 

Number of Shares Available for Issuance .    Subject to adjustment as described below, 1,314,444 shares of our common stock (including treasury shares) were authorized for granting awards under the 2004 Plan. If any grant under the 2004 Plan expires or terminates unexercised, becomes unexercisable, is forfeited as to any shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any shares in payment of the exercise price of the grant or the taxes payable with respect to the exercise, then such unpurchased, forfeited, tendered or withheld shares are thereafter available for future awards under the 2004 Plan. As of August 30, 2005, options for 1,054,101 shares at an exercise price of

 

68


Table of Contents

$15.50 per share, 8,542 shares of restricted stock and 181,196 restricted stock units were outstanding under the 2004 Plan, and 70,605 shares were available for future grants.

 

Annual Award Limits .    The Compensation Committee may not grant to any one participant in any calendar year stock options and SARs for a number of shares in excess of 20% of the total number of shares authorized under the 2004 Plan. In accordance with rules governing incentive stock options, the aggregate fair value of shares for which an incentive stock option is first exercisable during any calendar year (whether under the 2004 Plan or any other plan of the Company or its subsidiaries) may not exceed $100,000.

 

Adjustments .    In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in our capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend) or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, the Compensation Committee will make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of shares or other property available under the 2004 Plan and to the exercise price of outstanding stock options or other awards. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which we are not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a change in control is to occur, awards under the 2004 Plan may be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash). Our board of directors’ determinations and interpretations under the 2004 Plan are in the board of directors’ complete discretion and are binding on the Company, the participants and all other parties.

 

Awards .    It is anticipated that shares available for future grants will be granted to our executives and other employees under the 2004 Plan from time to time subject to the approval of our Compensation Committee. We cannot presently determine the timing of the remaining awards. Nothing contained in the 2004 Plan will prevent us or any of our affiliates from adopting or continuing in effect other or additional compensation arrangements.

 

Stock Options .    A participant granted a stock option will be entitled to purchase a specified number of shares of our common stock during a specified term at a fixed exercise price, affording the participant an opportunity to benefit from the appreciation in the market price of our common stock from the date of grant. The exercise price will be established by the Compensation Committee. In accordance with rules governing incentive stock options, the exercise price of an incentive stock option will not be less than the fair value of a share of our common stock on the date of grant (or less than 110% of such fair value if a grant is made to an employee who, at the time of grant owns more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of our stock or any of our subsidiaries, such an employee is referred to as a ten percent shareholder. In compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code, the Compensation Committee will not grant stock options with an exercise price less than the fair value of a share of the our common stock on the date of grant. Stock options will be designated as incentive stock options or non-qualified stock options. If an incentive stock option fails to qualify as an incentive stock option, then to the extent of such non-qualification, it will be treated as a non-qualified stock option.

 

The term of each stock option will be determined by the Compensation Committee. If required by the Internal Revenue Code, no option shall be exercisable more than ten years from the date of grant, or five years from the date of grant for a Ten Percent Shareholder.

 

The Compensation Committee will determine the circumstances that a stock option is exercisable and vested. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, stock options become fully exercisable and vested upon a change of control, as defined in the 2004 Plan. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise:

 

    a stock option that is exercisable on the date of a participant’s death or disability will remain exercisable for one year following the date of such death or disability (or, if sooner, until the expiration date of such option),

 

    a stock option that is exercisable on the date of termination of service, other than for cause shall remain exercisable for 90 days following such termination of service (or, if sooner, until the expiration date of such option), and

 

69


Table of Contents
    a stock option that is exercisable on the date of termination of service for cause shall expire and be forfeited immediately upon such termination of service.

 

If a stock option is granted to an individual in anticipation of the individual becoming employed or providing services to us or any of our subsidiaries and such employment or service does not commence, such stock option regardless if then exercisable shall expire and be forfeited immediately.

 

Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, a participant whose employment or service terminates for cause must return to us the option gain realized from any option exercise that occurred within the one year preceding such employment or service termination. We may deduct the amount of any such option gain from any payment otherwise owed to the participant, such as salary.

 

Stock options may be exercised by payment in cash, delivery of outstanding shares of our common stock having a fair value equal to the exercise price (which shares, if the Compensation Committee so determines, must have been owned by the participant for at least six months prior to the date of exercise), by a cashless exercise procedure approved by the Compensation Committee, or any combination of the foregoing. On the date of grant or on the date of exercise, the Compensation Committee may provide for the reload of stock options such that if a participant tenders shares to pay the exercise price of a stock option and any tax withholding, the participant receives a new option for the number of shares so tendered with an exercise price equal to the fair value of the shares at the time the reload option is granted.

 

As of August 30, 2005, options to purchase 1,054,101 shares at an exercise price of $15.50 per share were outstanding under the 2004 Plan.

 

SARs .    A participant granted an SAR will be entitled to receive the excess of the fair value (calculated as of the exercise date) of a share of our common stock over the grant price of the SAR in cash, our common stock, combination thereof, or any other manner approved by the Compensation Committee. SARs may be granted alone or in tandem with options. If granted alone the grant price must not be less than fair value of our common stock on the date of grant.

 

The Compensation Committee will determine the circumstances that an SAR is exercisable and vested. However, a SAR will be exercised automatically on the last day prior to the expiration of the SAR (or in the case of tandem SAR prior to the expiration of the related stock option) if the fair value of our common stock exceeds the grant price. If an SAR can be settled in cash, the Compensation Committee intends to establish an exercise date that complies with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

 

Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, SARs become fully exercisable and vested upon a change of control, as defined in the 2004 Plan. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise:

 

    a SAR that is exercisable on the date of a participant’s death or disability will remain exercisable for one year following the date of such death or disability (or, if sooner until the expiration date of such SAR),

 

    a SAR that is exercisable on the date of termination of service, other than for cause shall remain exercisable for 90 days following such termination of service (or, if sooner, until the expiration date of such SAR), and

 

    a SAR that is exercisable on the date of termination of service for cause shall expire and be forfeited immediately upon such termination of service.

 

If a SAR is granted to an individual in anticipation of the individual becoming employed or providing services to us or any of our subsidiaries and such employment or service does not commence, such SAR regardless if then exercisable shall expire and be forfeited immediately.

 

70


Table of Contents

Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, a participant whose employment or service terminates for cause must return to the Company the amount distributed upon the exercise of any SAR that occurred within the one year preceding such employment or service termination. We may deduct the amount of any such option gain from any payment otherwise owed to the participant, such as salary.

 

Restricted Stock and Restricted Stock Units .    Restricted stock and restricted stock units, or RSUs, are awards that will be subject to certain restrictions and subject to a risk of forfeiture upon certain kinds of employment terminations, as determined by the Compensation Committee, during a restricted period specified by the Compensation Committee. Restricted stock provides a participant with all of the rights of a holder of our common stock, including the right to vote the shares and to receive dividends, at the end of a specified period. Any stock or other securities received as a distribution with respect to restricted stock is subject to the same restrictions in effect for the restricted stock. A RSU represents a right to receive a share of our common stock at the end of a specified period. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, a holder of a RSU has the right to receive accumulated dividends or distributions on the corresponding shares underlying the RSU on the date the RSU vests and thereafter until the underlying shares are issued.

 

The Compensation Committee will determine the circumstances that restricted stock and RSUs vest and related restrictions lapse. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, restricted stock and RSUs vest (and restrictions lapse) upon a change in control or termination of service due to death, disability or retirement. If restricted stock or a RSU is granted to an individual in anticipation of the individual becoming employed or providing services to us or any of our subsidiaries and such employment or service does not commence, such award shall be immediately forfeited to us.

 

Prior to the end of a vesting period, settlement of RSUs may be further deferred and upon such deferral the RSU shall be considered a deferred stock unit. Unless otherwise provided in the grant agreement, the deferral period shall end on the earliest of: the participant’s death, termination of service, change in control, or the date selected by the participant. The Compensation Committee intends that any such deferral will be made in compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

 

As of August 30, 2005, 8,542 shares of restricted stock and 181,196 restricted stock units were outstanding under the 2004 Plan.

 

Performance Awards .    Performance awards are rights valued, vested or payable based upon the achievement of performance goals over a performance cycle, all as established by the Compensation Committee at the time of the award. Performance goals and objectives may be adjusted by the Compensation Committee during a performance cycle for any reason that the Compensation Committee deems equitable. Performance awards may include specific dollar-value target awards, performance units, and performance shares. The Compensation Committee may establish performance goals and objectives for a performance cycle on the basis of criteria and objectives.

 

Generally, a participant must be in the service of Core-Mark or any of its subsidiaries at the end of a performance cycle to receive payment of a performance award. However, if a participant’s service terminates due to death, retirement or disability prior to the end of a performance cycle, the participant shall be paid a proportionate amount of the performance award based upon the elapsed portion of the performance cycle and our performance over that portion of such cycle.

 

Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, in the event of a change in control, a participant shall earn no less than the portion of the performance award the participant would have earned if the performance cycle had terminated on the date of the change in control.

 

Amendment or Substitution of Awards .    The Compensation Committee may amend awards under the 2004 Plan in any manner that it deems appropriate except that pursuant to the 2004 Plan’s adjustment provision, no

 

71


Table of Contents

amendment to the 2004 Plan or an award may adverse affect a participant’s rights under an award without the participant’s consent, and the exercise price of an option may not be reduced without stockholder approval. The Compensation Committee may permit holders to surrender outstanding awards under the plan to exercise or realize rights under other awards or in exchange for the grant of new awards under the plan or otherwise, or require holders of awards to surrender outstanding awards as a condition to the grant of new awards under the 2004 Plan or otherwise.

 

Transferability .    Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, awards generally will be non-transferable except upon the death of a participant (by will or by the laws of descent and distribution) or to a family member of a participant by gift or pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, stock options may be exercised only by the option holder, a family member who has acquired the option by gift or qualified domestic relations order, by the executor or administrator of the estate of any of the foregoing to whom the option is transferred by will or the laws of descent and distribution or by the guardian or legal representative of any of the foregoing. All provisions of the plan shall continue to apply to any award transferred to a permitted transferee as if the award were then held by the original grantee.

 

2005 Long-Term Incentive Plan

 

We adopted our 2005 Long-Term Incentive Plan, or the 2005 Plan, effective February, 2005. The 2005 Plan permits us to issue incentive awards to eligible participants selected by our Compensation Committee that are settled in our common stock, cash, or other Core-Mark securities. Available awards under the 2005 Plan include restricted stock and restricted stock units and performance awards.

 

Effective Date and Term .    The 2005 Plan was effective in February, 2005 and will remain in effect for a period of up to 10 years after such date. Our board of directors or the Compensation Committee may amend or terminate the 2005 Plan at any time prior to its expiration without prior stockholder approval unless stockholder approval is required by law or the listing requirements of a principal stock exchange in which our common stock is listed, the amendment removes a plan provision that is otherwise subject to stockholder approval, or the amendment would directly or indirectly increase the number of shares authorized under the 2005 Plan (except as is otherwise permitted through the 2005 Plan’s adjustment provision). The termination of the 2005 Plan will not adversely affect outstanding awards under the 2005 Plan.

 

Administration .    The 2005 Plan is administered by the Compensation Committee but the board of directors may resolve to administer the plan directly in which case references to the Compensation Committee refer to the board of directors. The Compensation Committee is authorized to:

 

    select persons to participate in the 2005 Plan, determine the form and substance of grants under the 2005 Plan, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made,

 

    determine the form and substance of the grant agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of grants, certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met,

 

    modify the terms of grants,

 

    interpret the 2005 Plan and grant agreements,

 

    determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absences which may be taken without constituting a termination of employment or services for purposes of the 2005 Plan,

 

    make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made to participants located outside of the United States,

 

    adopt, amend or rescind rules and regulations for plan administration (including (a) to correct any defect, supply any omission or reconcile any inconsistency in the 2005 Plan or any grant agreement or (b) to ensure the plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Internal Revenue Code, to the extent applicable, and other applicable law) and to make such other determinations for carrying out the 2005 Plan as the Compensation Committee deems appropriate, and

 

72


Table of Contents
    exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable with respect to the 2005 Plan to promote our best interests.

 

The Compensation Committee’s determinations and interpretations under the 2005 Plan are in the Compensation Committee’s complete discretion and are binding on us, the participants in the 2005 Plan and all other parties.

 

Eligibility .    Awards under the 2005 Plan may be granted, in the discretion of the Compensation Committee, to any director, officer (including a non-employee officer) or employee of the Company, as well as to any other individual performing services for us or any Core-Mark subsidiary and to any individual to whom an offer of employment or offer to provide services has been extended by us or any Core-Mark subsidiary.

 

Number of Shares Available for Issuance .    The number of shares of our common stock issuable under the 2005 plan is limited to a number of shares having a market value of $5.5 million, based on the average closing price of our common stock during the 11th through 20th days of trading once it becomes eligible for quotation on the NASDAQ National Market. If any grant under the 2005 Plan expires or terminates unexercised, becomes unexercisable, is forfeited as to any shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any shares in payment of the exercise price of the grant or the taxes payable with respect to the exercise, then such unpurchased, forfeited, tendered or withheld shares are thereafter available for future awards under the 2005 Plan. In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million with a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005. The Board of Directors determined that the balance of approximately $0.5 million available for grants under the 2005 Plan should be reserved for possible future issuance.

 

Adjustments .    In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in our capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend) or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, the Compensation Committee will make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of shares or other property available under the 2005 Plan. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which we are not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a change in control is to occur, awards under the 2005 Plan may be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash). Our board of directors’ determinations and interpretations under the 2005 Plan are in the board of directors’ complete discretion and are binding on us, the participants and all other parties.

 

Awards .    It is anticipated that we will issue periodic grants to our executives and other employees of the remaining amounts available under the 2005 Plan subject to the approval of our Compensation Committee. We cannot presently determine the timing of the remaining additional awards. Nothing contained in the 2005 Plan will prevent us or any of our affiliates from adopting or continuing in effect other or additional compensation arrangements.

 

Restricted Stock and Restricted Stock Units .    Restricted stock and restricted stock units, or RSUs, are awards that will be subject to certain restrictions and subject to a risk of forfeiture upon certain kinds of employment terminations, as determined by the Compensation Committee, during a restricted period specified by the Compensation Committee. Restricted stock provides a participant with all of the rights of a holder of our common stock, including the right to vote the shares and to receive dividends, at the end of a specified period. Any stock or other securities received as a distribution with respect to restricted stock is subject to the same restrictions in effect for the restricted stock. A RSU represents a right to receive a share of our common stock at the end of a specified period. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, a holder of a RSU has the right to receive accumulated dividends or distributions on the corresponding shares underlying the RSU on the date the RSU vests and thereafter until the underlying shares are issued.

 

73


Table of Contents

The Compensation Committee will determine the circumstances that restricted stock and RSUs vest and related restrictions lapse. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, restricted stock and RSUs vest (and restrictions lapse) upon a change in control or termination of service due to death, disability or retirement. If restricted stock or a RSU is granted to an individual in anticipation of the individual becoming employed or providing services to us or any of our subsidiaries and such employment or service does not commence, such award shall be immediately forfeited to us.

 

Prior to the end of a vesting period, settlement of RSUs may be further deferred and upon such deferral the RSU shall be considered a deferred stock unit. Unless otherwise provided in the grant agreement, the deferral period shall end on the earliest of: the participant’s death, termination of service, change in control, or the date selected by the participant. The Compensation Committee intends that any such deferral will be made in compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

 

Performance Awards .    Performance awards are rights valued, vested or payable based upon the achievement of performance goals over a performance cycle, all as established by the Compensation Committee at the time of the award. Performance goals and objectives may be adjusted by the Compensation Committee during a performance cycle for any reason that the Compensation Committee deems equitable. Performance awards may include specific dollar-value target awards, performance units, and performance shares. The Compensation Committee may establish performance goals and objectives for a performance cycle on the basis of criteria and objectives.

 

Generally, a participant must be in the service of Core-Mark or any of its subsidiaries at the end of a performance cycle to receive payment of a performance award. However, if a participant’s service terminates due to death, retirement or disability prior to the end of a performance cycle, the participant shall be paid a proportionate amount of the performance award based upon the elapsed portion of the performance cycle and our performance over that portion of such cycle.

 

Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, in the event of a change in control, a participant shall earn no less than the portion of the performance award the participant would have earned if the performance cycle had terminated on the date of the change in control.

 

Amendment or Substitution of Awards .    The Compensation Committee may amend awards under the 2005 Plan in any manner that it deems appropriate except that pursuant to the 2005 Plan’s adjustment provision, no amendment to the 2005 Plan or an award may adverse affect a participant’s rights under an award without the participant’s consent. The Compensation Committee may permit holders to surrender outstanding awards under the plan to exercise or realize rights under other awards or in exchange for the grant of new awards under the plan or otherwise, or require holders of awards to surrender outstanding awards as a condition to the grant of new awards under the 2005 Plan or otherwise.

 

Transferability .    Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, awards generally will be non-transferable except upon the death of a participant (by will or by the laws of descent and distribution) or to a family member of a participant by gift or pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order. All provisions of the plan shall continue to apply to any award transferred to a permitted transferee as if the award were then held by the original grantee.

 

2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan

 

We adopted our 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan, or the 2004 Directors Plan, effective August 23, 2004, the effective date of the 2004 Directors Plan. The 2004 Directors Plan permits us to grant non-qualified stock options to our non-employee directors. The following is a description of the 2004 Directors Plan.

 

Effective Date and Term .    The 2004 Directors Plan was effective on August 23, 2004 and will remain in effect for a period of up to 10 years after such date. Our board of directors may amend or terminate the plan at

 

74


Table of Contents

any time prior to its expiration without prior stockholder approval unless stockholder approval is required by law or the listing requirements of a principal stock exchange in which our common stock is listed.

 

Administration .    The 2004 Directors Plan is administered by our Board of Directors. Our board of directors is authorized to:

 

    select persons to participate in the 2004 Directors Plan,

 

    determine the form and substance of grants under the 2004 Directors Plan, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made,

 

    determine the form and substance of the grant agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of grants,

 

    certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met,

 

    modify the terms of grants,

 

    interpret the 2004 Directors Plan and grant agreements,

 

    determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absences which may be taken without constituting a termination of services for purposes of the 2004 Directors Plan,

 

    make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made to participants located outside of the United States,

 

    adopt, amend or rescind rules and regulations for the 2004 Directors Plan administration (including (a) to correct any defect, supply any omission or reconcile any inconsistency in the plan or any grant agreement or (b) to ensure the 2004 Directors Plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Internal Revenue Code, to the extent applicable, and other applicable law) and to make such other determinations for carrying out the 2004 Directors Plan as our board of directors deems appropriate, and

 

    exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable with respect to the plan to promote the Company’s best interests.

 

Our board of directors’ determinations and interpretations under the 2004 Directors Plan are in the board of directors’ complete discretion and are binding on the Company, the participants and all other parties.

 

Eligibility .    Awards under the 2004 Directors Plan may be granted, in the discretion of our board of directors, to any non-employee director of the Company or any subsidiary.

 

Number of Shares Available for Issuance .    Subject to adjustment as described below, 30,000 shares of our common stock (including treasury shares) are available for granting awards under the 2004 Directors Plan. On August 23, 2004 we granted our non-employee directors options to purchase a total of 30,000 shares of our common stock under the 2004 Directors Plan. If any grant under the 2004 Directors Plan expires or terminates unexercised, becomes unexercisable, is forfeited as to any shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any shares in payment of the exercise price of the grant or the taxes payable with respect to the exercise, then such un-purchased, forfeited, tendered or withheld shares is thereafter available for future awards under the 2004 Directors Plan.

 

Annual Award Limits .    Our board of directors may not grant to any one participant in any calendar year stock options for a number of shares in excess of 25% of the total number of shares authorized under the 2004 Directors Plan, subject to adjustment.

 

Adjustments .    In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in our capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend) or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, our board of

 

75


Table of Contents

directors will make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of shares or other property available under the 2004 Directors Plan and in the exercise price of outstanding stock options. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which we are not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a change in control is to occur, stock options under the plan may be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash). Our board of directors’ determinations and interpretations under the 2004 Directors Plan are in our board of directors’ complete discretion and are binding on the Company, the participants and all other parties.

 

Awards .    The options to purchase shares of our common stock granted under the 2004 Directors Plan on August 23, 2004 have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, and vest over three years and expire after seven years. One third of the options vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director.

 

Stock Options .    A participant granted a stock option will be entitled to purchase a specified number of shares during a specified term at a fixed exercise price, affording the participant an opportunity to benefit from the appreciation in the market price of our stock from the date of grant. The exercise price will be established by our board of directors. In compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code, our board of directors will not grant stock options with an exercise price less than the fair value of a share of our common stock on the date of grant. The term of each stock option will be determined by our board of directors. If required by the Internal Revenue Code, no option shall be exercisable more than ten years from the date of grant.

 

Our board of directors will determine the circumstances that a stock option is exercisable and vested. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, stock options become fully exercisable and vested upon a change of control, as defined in the 2004 Directors Plan. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise,

 

    a stock option that is exercisable on the date of a participant’s death or disability ( i.e. , the date a participant would be eligible for long term disability benefits) will remain exercisable for one year following the date of such death or disability (or, if sooner, until the expiration date of such option),

 

    a stock option that is exercisable on the date a participant ceases to be a director, other than for cause shall remain exercisable for 90 days following such termination of service (or, if sooner, until the expiration date of such option), and

 

    a stock option that is exercisable on the date a participant ceases to be a director for cause shall expire and be forfeited immediately upon such termination of service.

 

Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, a participant who ceases to be a director for cause must return to the Company the option gain realized from any option exercise that occurred within the one year preceding such employment or service termination. We may deduct the amount of any such option gain from any payment otherwise owed to the participant.

 

Stock options may be exercised by payment in cash, delivery of outstanding shares of our common stock having a fair value equal to the exercise price (which shares, if our board of directors determines, must have been owned by the participant for at least six months prior to the date of exercise), by a cashless exercise procedure approved by our board of directors, or any combination of the foregoing. On the date of grant or on the date of exercise, our board of directors may provide for the reload of stock options such that if a participant tenders shares to pay the exercise price of a stock option and any taxes, the participant receives a new option for the number of shares so tendered with an exercise price equal to the fair value of the shares at the time the reload option is granted.

 

Transferability .    Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, stock options granted under the 2004 Directors Plan generally will be non-transferable except upon the death of a participant (by death or by the laws of descent and distribution) or to a family member of a participant by gift or pursuant to a qualified domestic

 

76


Table of Contents

relations order. Unless a grant agreement provides otherwise, stock options may be exercised only by the option holder, a family member who has acquired the option by gift or qualified domestic relations order, by the executor or administrator of the estate of any of the foregoing to whom the option is transferred by will or the laws of descent and distribution or by the guardian or legal representative of any of the foregoing. All provisions of the plan shall continue to apply to any award transferred to a permitted transferee as if the award were then held by the original grantee.

 

2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan

 

We adopted our 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan, or the 2005 Directors Plan, effective August, 2005. The 2005 Directors Plan permits us to grant non-qualified stock options to our non-employee directors. The terms of the 2005 Directors Plan are substantially similar to the 2004 Directors Plan other than:

 

    there are 15,000 shares available for issuance;

 

    any one participant may not receive more than 50% of the total number of shares authorized under the 2005 Directors Plan in any calendar year;

 

    the options to purchase shares of our common stock granted on August 12, 2005, under the 2005 Directors Plan have an exercise price of $27.03, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined by our Board of Directors, as provided in the plan on the basis of the average trading price of our common stock over the twenty trading days ending two trading days prior to the date of grant.

 

    Such options vest over three years, of which one third will vest on August 12, 2006, and the remaining options will vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 12, 2006, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director.

 

Severance Policy

 

Each of our executive officers and vice presidents are entitled to certain benefits under the Core-Mark Executive Severance Policy. Pursuant to the policy, upon the officer’s involuntary termination other than for cause, gross misconduct (each as defined in the policy) or long term disability and upon our acceptance of an executed separation agreement, the officer is entitled to the following benefits based on the years of service to Core-Mark and location of employment:

 

U.S. Employees

 

Number of Years of Service


  

Benefit


Less than two years

  

Two months of base salary

At least two years but less than five years

  

Four months of base salary

At least five years but less than ten years

  

Eight months of base salary

At least ten years but less than 20 years

  

12 months of base salary

More than 20 years

  

18 months of base salary

 

All payments under the severance policy are made in one lump sum at the first regularly scheduled payroll issuance following termination. In addition to above payments, employee shall receive COBRA cost reimbursement for the same number of months of their base salary payment plus payment of a pro rated bonus for the year of their termination.

 

Canadian Employees

 

The severance benefits paid to Canadian employees are based on the applicable provincial laws.

 

77


Table of Contents
ITEM 7. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

 

Transactions with Certain Holders of 5% or More of Our Outstanding Common Stock

 

The funds managed by Sankaty Advisors LLP invested approximately $29 million in our Tranche B second lien term loan facility. As part of this second lien facility, these funds managed by Sankaty Advisors LLP also received warrants to purchase an aggregate of 119,700 shares of our common stock. The warrants have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan and may be exercised at the election of the holder at any time prior to August 23, 2011. The number of shares to be issued upon exercise of the warrants is subject to adjustment if we issue shares of our common stock at a price below the then current fair value of our common stock, effect a reorganization or reclassification of our common stock, consolidate or merge with another entity or transfer all or substantially all of our assets. We have entered into a registration rights agreement with Sankaty Advisors LLP and its affiliates and the other holders of the warrants. The holders of the warrants may require us to include the shares of common stock issued upon exercise of the warrants in future registration statements that we file, subject to cutback at the option of the underwriters for the offering. The registration rights terminate upon the earlier of (i) the shares issued upon exercise of the warrants have been sold pursuant to an effective registration statement or (ii) the shares issued upon exercise of the warrants have been sold pursuant to Rule 144.

 

Additionally, certain funds managed by Sankaty Advisors LLP made a $10 million commitment in our $250 million revolving credit facility. Finally, investment funds advised by Sankaty Advisors purchased senior notes and senior subordinated notes of Fleming, our former parent company. Pursuant to the Plan, such investment funds received shares of our Common Stock and warrants to purchase our common stock in exchange for the satisfaction, settlement, release and discharge of claims related to senior notes and senior subordinated notes.

 

Transactions with Directors and Management

 

Harvey L. Tepner, a member of our board of directors (and a member of our compensation committee and chairman of our audit committee from August 2004 through September 2, 2005), is a Partner of Compass Advisers, LLP. Mr. Tepner is also a Managing Director of Compass SRP Associates LLP, a special purpose joint venture that provided financial advisory and investment banking services to the Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of Fleming in connection with Fleming’s bankruptcy. Compass Advisers, LLP owns a 50% interest in Compass SRP Associates LLP. Pursuant to the Plan, Compass SRP Associates LLP has received total fees and expenses of approximately $4,781,000, of which $2,269,930 was distributed to Compass Advisers, LLP. All fees and expenses paid to Compass SRP Associates LLP were approved by the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware after submission of applications by Compass SRP Associates LLP. Harvey L. Tepner is a member of the board of directors of the Post Confirmation Trust of the Fleming Companies but recused himself from any discussions regarding the compensation of Compass SRP Associates LLP.

 

One of our customers, Eureka Management Group LLC, is primarily owned by Ron McPherson, who is the father of Scott McPherson, one of our Vice Presidents. The Company recorded net sales to Eureka Management Group LLC of approximately $190,000 and $825,000 in the first six months of 2005 and 2004, respectively. These transactions were negotiated at arms-length and in the ordinary course. As of June 30, 2005, we held a non-recourse note receivable of approximately $220,000 related to these transactions which is collateralized by a deed of trust on a convenience store owned by Eureka Management Group LLC.

 

Securities Issued Pursuant to Our 2004 and 2005 Long Term Incentive Plans

 

In August 2004, we approved the grant of options to purchase an aggregate of 1,060,422 shares of our common stock to certain of our officers and employees under our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan. The options have an exercise price of $15.50, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan and have a three year vesting period. One third of the shares vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining shares vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each

 

78


Table of Contents

consecutive month of service that individual provides to the Company. Certain members of our management are entitled to accelerated vesting of their option shares and restricted stock units in the event that they are terminated without cause or resign for good reason prior to the expiration of the vesting period or are terminated without cause or resign for good reason within one year after a change of control of the company.

 

In addition in 2004, we issued an aggregate of 190,876 shares of restricted common stock and restricted stock units to certain of our officers and employees under our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan. The transfer restrictions with respect to one third of the shares of restricted common stock lapsed on August 23, 2005 and the transfer restrictions with respect to the remaining shares of restricted common stock lapse in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005 for each month of service provided by the stockholder to the Company. The restricted stock units vest over a three year period. One third of the shares vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining shares vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each consecutive month of service that the individuals provide services to Company. If we are acquired by a non-public company, then all unvested shares will immediately vest. In addition, if we are acquired by a public company and the holder of the restricted stock is terminated without cause within one year after we are acquired, then all unvested shares will immediately vest.

 

In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million with a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005.

 

Options Issued Pursuant to Our Directors Equity Incentive Plans

 

In August, 2004, we issued an option to purchase 7,500 shares to each of our non-employee directors under our 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. The options have an exercise price of $15.50, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan. The options vest over three years. One third of the options vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director. Any unvested option shares will immediately vest upon a change of control of the Company.

 

In August, 2005, we issued an option to purchase 7,500 shares to two new non-employee directors under our 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. The options have an exercise price of $27.03, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined by our Board of Directors as provided in the plan on the basis of the average trading price of our common stock over the twenty trading days ending two trading days prior to the date of grant. The options vest over three years and expire after seven years. One third of the options vest on August 12, 2006, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 12, 2006, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director. Any unvested option shares will immediately vest upon a change of control of the Company.

 

Indemnification Agreements

 

We have entered into indemnification agreements with each of our directors and executive officers. We believe that these agreements are necessary to attract and retain qualified persons as directors and executive officers. These agreements require us to indemnify these individuals to the fullest extent permitted under Delaware law against liabilities that may arise by reason of their service to us, and to advance expenses incurred as a result of any proceeding against them as to which they could be indemnified. We also intend to enter into indemnification agreements with our future directors and executive officers.

 

79


Table of Contents
ITEM 8. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

 

Proceedings Under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code

 

On April 1, 2003, Fleming filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code. The debtor entities comprising Core-Mark were included in the Chapter 11 proceedings. The Plan, pursuant to which the debtors were reorganized around Core-Mark International and Fleming’s one remaining convenience store wholesale distribution center, was confirmed on July 26, 2004 and became effective on August 23, 2004.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, two special purpose trusts, the Post Confirmation Trust, or PCT, and the Reclamation Creditor’s Trust, or RCT, were established. These trusts are charged with administering certain responsibilities under the Plan, including liquidating certain assets, the pursuit and collection of litigation claims and causes of action and the reconciliation and payment of specific types of claims, including trade lien vendor claims, or TLV claims, each as allocated between the PCT and the RCT pursuant to the Plan. Under the terms of the Plan, in the event that the amount of PCT administrative claims exceeds $56 million, we guarantee the payment of all such claims. In addition, if the assets of the RCT are inadequate to satisfy all of the allowed TLV claims, we must pay such claims in full plus any accrued interest. We also guarantee all eligible but unpaid non-TLV claims up to a maximum of $15 million. The Plan limits the amounts of the TLV and non-TLV claims to not greater than $137 million.

 

ITEM 9. MARKET PRICE OF AND DIVIDENDS ON THE REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

 

Our authorized capital stock consists of 50,000,000 shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share. As of July 31, 2005, there were 9,800,000 shares of common stock outstanding held by approximately 159 holders of record plus 15,375 shares of restricted common stock outstanding held by certain of our employees. We emerged from Chapter 11 bankruptcy on August 23, 2004. Pursuant to the Plan, Fleming distributed 5,122,947 shares of our common stock to its creditors in April 2005 and made a further distribution to its creditors of 172,999 shares in July 2005. As of July 31, 2005, an additional 4,504,054 shares of our common stock remain to be distributed by Fleming to its creditors pursuant to the Plan. In August 2005, 6,833 shares of restricted common stock were exchanged for an equal number of restricted stock units, leaving 8,542 shares of restricted common stock outstanding.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, we issued warrants to purchase an aggregate of 990,616 shares of our common stock to Fleming’s Class 6(B) creditors. We also issued warrants to purchase an aggregate of 247,654 shares of our common stock to the holders of our Tranche B Notes. We have entered into a registration rights agreement with the holders of the Tranche B Warrants pursuant to which we have agreed to register under the Securities Act of 1933 the shares of our common stock issuable upon exercise of the Tranche B Warrants.

 

Unless held by an affiliate, as that term is defined under the Securities Act of 1933, sales of the shares of our common stock and the warrants issued pursuant to the Plan by the holders thereof are not subject to the registration requirement of the Securities Act of 1933 or the trading restrictions of Rule 144 thereunder.

 

As of August 30, 2005, we had issued options to purchase 1,099,101 shares or our common stock, 8,542 shares of restricted stock and 181,196 restricted stock units to employees and directors under equity compensation plans.

 

We intend to apply to have our common stock quoted on the Nasdaq National Market. Prior to April 2005, our common stock was not traded. Beginning in April 2005, our common stock has traded over-the-counter and sales have been reported on the Pink Sheets service provided by Pink Sheets LLC under the symbol CMRK. There continues to be no established trading market for our common stock. Based on information obtained form the Pink Sheet service, the high and low bid quotations for our common stock for the quarter ending June 30, 2005 were $34.00 and $25.50 per share. Such prices are based on inter-dealer bid and ask prices, without markup, markdown, commissions, or adjustments and may not represent actual transactions.

 

80


Table of Contents

We have not declared or paid any cash dividends on our common stock. The credit agreement for our revolving credit facility and the Tranche B Term Note Agreement prohibit us from paying cash dividends on our common stock. In addition, we intend to retain future earnings, if any, to finance the operation and expansion of our business. Therefore, we do not anticipate paying any cash dividends on our common stock in the foreseeable future. The payment of any future dividends will be determined by our board of directors in light of then existing conditions, including our earnings, financial condition and capital requirements, restrictions in financing agreements, business conditions and other factors.

 

The following table sets forth the total number of shares of our common stock to be issued upon exercise of outstanding options and upon the vesting of restricted stock units, the weighted average exercise price of such options and price of the restricted stock units and the number of shares of our common stock available for future issuance under our 2004 Plan, 2005 Plan and Directors Plans. None of the 2004 Plan, 2005 Plan or Directors Plans was approved by our stockholders, however the 2004 Plan and 2004 Directors Plan were approved by the Bankruptcy Court in connection with Fleming’s bankruptcy. For a description of each of the plans see Item 6—Executive Compensation—Equity Incentive Plans.

 

Equity Compensation Plan Information

(as of August 30, 2005)

 

    

Number of securities to
be issued upon exercise of
outstanding options,
warrants, and

rights


    Weighted-average
exercise price of
outstanding options,
warrants and rights


   Number of securities
remaining available for
future issuance under
equity compensation
plans (excluding
securities reflected in
column 1)


2004 Long Term Incentive Plan—Restricted Stock Units and Options

   1,235,297 (1)   $ 15.50    63,146

2005 Long Term Incentive Plan—Restricted Stock and Restricted Stock Units

   *       —      *

2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan

   30,000     $ 15.50    0

2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan

   15,000     $ 27.03    0

(1) Includes 1,054,101 options with an exercise price of $15.50 per share, and 181,196 shares of restricted stock units with an exercise price equal to par value.
 * The number of shares of our common stock issuable under the 2005 Long Term Incentive Plan is limited to the sum of (A) the numbers of shares having a market value of $5.0 million, based on the average closing price of our common stock during the 11th through 20th days of trading once it becomes eligible for quotation on the NASDAQ National Market, plus (B) an additional number of shares equal to 10% of the number of shares calculated based on the foregoing clause (A) that may be reserved for issuance under the 2005 Long Term Incentive Plan at our Chief Executive Officer’s recommendation and the approval of our Compensation Committee.

 

81


Table of Contents

The following table summarizes the status of our equity capitalization:

 

          Shares Outstanding or Subject to Issuance (1)

     Shares
Authorized (1)


   August 23,
2004


   December 31,
2004


   June 30,
2005


   July 31,
2005


   August 30,
2005


Common Stock Issued Pursuant to the Plan of Reorganization @ $0.01 par value

   9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000

Held by Fleming pending distribution under the Plan:

        9,800,000    9,800,000    4,677,053    4,504,054    4,504,054

Distributed:

        —      —      5,122,947    5,295,946    5,295,946
         
  
  
  
  
          9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000    9,800,000

Management & Director Incentive Plans:

                             

Restricted Stock Grants under 2004 LTIP

        15,375    15,375    15,375    15,375    8,542

Restricted Stock Units under 2004 LTIP

        175,501    175,501    174,363    174,363    181,196
         
  
  
  
  

sub-total

   200,000    190,876    190,876    189,738    189,738    189,738

Options Granted under 2004 LTIP

   1,114,444    1,060,422    1,060,422    1,054,101    1,054,101    1,054,101

Options Granted under 2004 Director’s Equity Incentive Plan

   30,000    30,000    30,000    30,000    30,000    30,000

Options Granted under 2005 Director’s Equity Incentive Plan

   15,000    —      —      —      —      15,000
         
  
  
  
  
          1,281,298    1,281,298    1,273,839    1,273,839    1,288,839
         
  
  
  
  

Tranche B Warrants

   247,654    247,654    247,654    247,654    247,654    247,654

Class 6(b) Warrants

   990,616    990,616    990,616    990,616    990,616    990,616
    
                        

Subtotal Shares Issued or subject to issuance

   12,397,714                         
    
                        

Balance of total shares authorized

   37,602,286                         
    
  
  
  
  
  

Totals

   50,000,000    12,319,568    12,319,568    12,312,109    12,312,109    12,327,109
    
  
  
  
  
  

(1) Shares under restricted stock units, options and warrants will be issued upon vesting or exercise. However, shares subject to issuance does not include options to be issued pursuant to the 2005 LTIP as the exact number of shares cannot be determined since they are based on average closing price to be determined when the stock is publicly traded on the NASDAQ National Market.

 

82


Table of Contents
ITEM 10. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES.

 

Common Stock and Warrants Issued Pursuant to the Plan of Reorganization

 

Pursuant to Fleming’s plan of reorganization, on August 23, 2004 we issued an aggregate of 9,800,000 shares of our common stock and warrants to purchase an aggregate of 990,616 shares of our common stock to the Class 6(B) creditors of Fleming. We refer to the warrants we issued to the Class 6(B) creditors as the Class 6(B) Warrants. We received no cash consideration for the issuance of common stock and the Class 6(B) Warrants. The Class 6(B) Warrants have an exercise price of $20.925 per share and may be exercised at the election of the holder at any time prior to August 23, 2011. The number of shares to be issued upon exercise of the Class 6(B) Warrants is subject to adjustment if we issue shares of our common stock at a price below the then current fair value of our common stock, effect a reorganization or reclassification of our common stock, consolidate or merge with another entity or transfer all or substantially all of our assets. The shares of common stock and the Class 6(B) Warrants were issued pursuant to an exemption from registration under Section 1145(a) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

Warrants Issued In Connection with Our Tranche B Loan

 

In connection with our emergence from bankruptcy, on August 23, 2004 we issued $35.5 million in aggregate principal amount of Senior Secured Notes due August 23, 2009, which we refer to as the Tranche B Notes, to a group of private institutional investors. On the same date we issued warrants to purchase an aggregate of 247,654 shares of our common stock to the holders of the Tranche B Notes. We refer to these warrants as the Tranche B Warrants. The total consideration that we received for the Tranche B Notes and the Tranche B Warrants was $35.5 million in cash. The Tranche B Warrants have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, and may be exercised at the election of the holder at any time prior to August 23, 2011. The number of shares to be issued upon exercise of the Tranche B Warrants is subject to adjustment if we issue shares of our common stock at a price below the then current fair value of our common stock, effect a reorganization or reclassification of our common stock, consolidate or merge with another entity or transfer all or substantially all of our assets. The Tranche B Notes and the Tranche B Warrants were issued pursuant to an exemption from registration under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act of 1933.

 

We have entered into a registration rights agreement with the holders of the Tranche B Warrants. The holders may require us to include the shares of common stock issued upon exercise of the Tranche B Warrants in future registration statements that we file, subject to cutback at the option of the underwriters for the offering. The registration rights terminate upon the earlier of (i) the shares issued upon exercise of the Tranche B Warrants have been sold pursuant to an effective registration statement or (ii) the shares issued upon exercise of the Tranche B Warrants have been sold pursuant to Rule 144.

 

Securities Issued Pursuant to Our 2004 and 2005 Long Term Incentive Plans

 

In August 2004, we approved the grant of options to purchase an aggregate of 1,060,422 shares of our common stock to certain of our officers and employees under our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan, of which 1,054,101 were outstanding at July 31, 2005. The options have an exercise price of $15.50, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, and have a three year vesting period. One third of the option shares and restricted stock units vested on August 23, 2005 and the remaining option shares and restricted stock units vest in equal monthly installments during the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005. Certain members of our management are entitled to accelerated vesting of their option shares and restricted stock units in the event that they are terminated without cause or resign for good reason prior to the expiration of the vesting period or are terminated without cause or resign for good reason within one year after a change of control of the company.

 

As of July 31, we had issued an aggregate of 15,375 shares of restricted common stock to certain of our officers and employees under our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan. In August 2005, 6,833 shares of restricted

 

83


Table of Contents

common stock were exchanged for an equal number of restricted stock units, leaving 8,542 shares of restricted common stock outstanding.

 

The shares of restricted stock are subject to restrictions on transfer that lapse over a three year period. The transfer restrictions with respect to one third of the shares of restricted common stock lapse on August 23, 2005, and the transfer restrictions with respect to the remaining shares of restricted common stock lapsed in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005. If we are acquired by a non-public company, then all unvested shares will immediately vest. In addition, if we are acquired by a public company and the holder of the restricted stock is terminated without cause within one year after we are acquired, then all unvested shares will immediately vest.

 

As of July 31, 2005, we had issued restricted stock units for an aggregate 174,363 shares of our common stock to certain of our officers and employees under our 2004 Long Term Incentive Plan. In August 2005, 6,833 shares of restricted common stock were exchanged for an equal number of restricted stock units, resulting in 181,196 restricted stock units outstanding. The restricted stock units vest over a three year period. One third of the shares of common stock underlying the restricted stock units vested on August 23, 2005. The remaining shares of common stock underlying the restricted stock units vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005. If we are acquired by a non-public company, then all unvested restricted stock units will immediately vest. In addition, if we are acquired by a public company and the holder of the restricted stock unit is terminated without cause within one year after we are acquired, then all unvested shares underlying the restricted stock units will immediately vest.

 

The options, restricted stock units and shares of restricted stock were issued pursuant to an exemption from registration under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and Rule 701 promulgated thereunder.

 

In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million with a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005.

 

Options Issued Pursuant to Our Directors Equity Incentive Plans

 

In August, 2004, we issued an option to purchase 7,500 shares to each of our non-employee directors for a total of 30,000 shares under our 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. The options have an exercise price of $15.50, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan. The options vest over three years. One third of the options vested on August 23, 2005, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 23, 2005 for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director. Any unvested option shares will immediately vest upon a change of control of the Company. The options were issued pursuant to an exemption from registration under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and Rule 701 promulgated thereunder.

 

In August, 2005, we issued an option to purchase 7,500 shares to each of our two new non-employee directors for a total of 15,000 shares under our 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan. The options have an exercise price of $27.03, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined by the Board of Directors as provided in the plan on the basis of the average trading price of our common stock over the twenty trading days ending two trading days prior to the date of grant. The options vest over three years and expire after seven years. One third of the options vest on August 12, 2006, and the remaining options vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 12, 2006 for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director. Any unvested option shares will immediately vest upon a change of control of the Company. The options were issued pursuant to an exemption from registration under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and Rule 701 promulgated thereunder.

 

84


Table of Contents
ITEM 11. DESCRIPTION OF REGISTRANT’S SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED.

 

General

 

Our authorized capital stock consists of 50,000,000 shares of common stock, par value $0.01 per share. As of July 31, 2005, there were 9,800,000 shares of common stock outstanding held by approximately 159 holders of record plus 15,375 shares of restricted common stock held by our employees. The outstanding shares of our common stock are fully paid and non-assessable. In August 2005, 6,833 shares of restricted common stock were exchanged for an equal number of restricted stock units, leaving 8,542 shares of restricted common stock outstanding. As of August 30, 2005, there were 2,518,567 shares subject to issuance upon the exercise of options, warrants and restricted stock units.

 

Pursuant to this registration statement, we are registering our common stock and the Class 6(B) Warrants to purchase our common stock described below.

 

Common Stock

 

Dividend Rights .    Holders of outstanding shares of our common stock are entitled to receive dividends out of assets legally available at the times and in the amounts that our board of directors may determine from time to time. Our debt instruments restrict us from paying cash dividends on our common stock.

 

Voting Rights .    Each holder of common stock is entitled to one vote for each share of common stock held on all matters submitted to a vote of stockholders. We have not provided for cumulative voting for the election of directors in our certificate of incorporation. This means that the holders of a majority of the shares voted can elect all of the directors then standing for election.

 

No Preemptive, Conversion or Redemption Rights .    Our common stock is not entitled to preemptive rights and is not subject to conversion or redemption.

 

Right to Receive Liquidation Distributions .    Upon our liquidation, dissolution or winding-up, the holders of our common stock are entitled to share in all assets remaining after payment of all liabilities. Each outstanding share of common stock is fully paid and nonassessable.

 

Common Stock Warrants

 

Class 6(B) Warrants :    As of July 31, 2005, we had outstanding warrants to purchase an aggregate of 990,616 shares of common stock which were issued to Fleming’s Class 6(B) creditors pursuant to Fleming’s plan of reorganization. The Class 6(B) Warrants have an exercise price of $20.925 and may be exercised at the election of the holder at any time prior to August 23, 2011. The number of shares of common stock to be issued upon exercise of the warrants is subject to adjustment if we issue shares of our common stock at a price below the then current fair value of our common stock, effect a reorganization or reclassification of our common stock, consolidate or merge with another entity or transfer all of substantially all of our assets. The Class 6(B) Warrants are being registered pursuant to this registration statement.

 

Tranche B Warrants :    In connection with the issuance of our Tranche B Notes, we issued warrants to the purchasers of the Tranche B Notes to purchase an aggregate of 247,654 shares of our common stock. The Tranche B Warrants have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan and may be exercised at the election of the holder at any time prior to August 23, 2011. The Tranche B Warrants are not being registered pursuant to this registration statement.

 

85


Table of Contents

Anti-Takeover Effects of Delaware Law and Our Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws

 

The provisions of Delaware law, our certificate of incorporation and our bylaws described below may have the effect of delaying, deferring or discouraging another party from acquiring control of us.

 

Delaware Law

 

Effective upon the listing of our common stock on the NASDAQ National Market, we will be subject to the provisions of Section 203 of the Delaware General Corporation Law regulating corporate takeovers. In general, those provisions prohibit a Delaware corporation from engaging in any business combination with any interested stockholder for a period of three years following the date that the stockholder became an interested stockholder, unless: the transaction is approved by the board of directors before the date the interested stockholder attained that status; upon consummation of the transaction that resulted in the stockholder becoming an interested stockholder, the interested stockholder owned at least 85% of the voting stock of the corporation outstanding at the time the transaction commenced; or on or after the date the business combination is approved by the board of directors and authorized at a meeting of stockholders by at least two-thirds of the outstanding voting stock that is not owned by the interested stockholder.

 

Section 203 defines business combination to include the following: any merger or consolidation involving the corporation and the interested stockholder; any sale, transfer, pledge or other disposition of 10% or more of the assets of the corporation involving the interested stockholder; subject to certain exceptions, any transaction that results in the issuance or transfer by the corporation of any stock of the corporation to the interested stockholder; any transaction involving the corporation that has the effect of increasing the proportionate share of the stock of any class or series of the corporation beneficially owned by the interested stockholder; or the receipt by the interested stockholder of the benefit of any loans, advances, guarantees, pledges or other financial benefits provided by or through the corporation.

 

In general, Section 203 defines an interested stockholder as any entity or person beneficially owning 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock of the corporation and any entity or person affiliated with or controlling or controlled by any of these entities or persons. A Delaware corporation may opt out of this provision either with an express provision in its original certificate of incorporation or in an amendment to its certificate of incorporation or bylaws approved by its stockholders. However, we have not opted out, and do not currently intend to opt out of this provision. The statute could prohibit or delay mergers or other takeover or change in control attempts and, accordingly, may discourage attempts to acquire us.

 

Certificate of Incorporation and Bylaws

 

Our certificate of incorporation and bylaws provide that: no action can be taken by stockholders except at an annual or special meeting of the stockholders called in accordance with our bylaws, and stockholders may not act by written consent; our board of directors will be expressly authorized to make, alter or repeal our bylaws; and we will indemnify officers and directors against losses that they may incur in investigations and legal proceedings resulting from their services to us, which may include services in connection with takeover defense measures.

 

NASDAQ National Market Quotation

 

We intend to apply for the quotation of our common stock on the NASDAQ National Market under the symbol CORE.

 

Transfer Agent and Registrar

 

The transfer agent and registrar for our common stock and the common stock warrants is Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.

 

86


Table of Contents
ITEM 12. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.

 

Limitation of Liability and Indemnification Matters

 

We have adopted provisions in our certificate of incorporation that limit the liability of our directors for monetary damages for breach of their fiduciary duty as directors, except for liability that cannot be eliminated under the Delaware General Corporation Law. Delaware law provides that directors of a company will not be personally liable for monetary damages for breach of their fiduciary duty as directors, except for liabilities: for any breach of their duty of loyalty to us or our stockholders; for acts or omissions not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation of law; for unlawful payment of dividend or unlawful stock repurchase or redemption as provided under Section 174 of the Delaware General Corporation Law; or for any transaction from which the director derived an improper personal benefit.

 

Our certificate of incorporation and bylaws also provide that we will indemnify our directors and officers to the fullest extent permitted by Delaware law. Our bylaws also permit us to purchase insurance on behalf of any officer, director, employee or other agent for any liability arising out of his actions as our officer, director, employee or agent. We have entered into separate indemnification agreements with our directors and executive officers that could require us, among other things, to indemnify them against certain liabilities that may arise by reason of their status or service as directors and to advance their expenses incurred as a result of any proceeding against them as to which they could be indemnified. We believe that the limitation of liability provision in our certificate of incorporation and the indemnification agreements will facilitate our ability to continue to attract and retain qualified individuals to serve as directors and officers.

 

87


Table of Contents
ITEM 13. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

 

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Our financial statements required by this item are submitted as a separate section of this Form 10 (See Item 15(a)(1) for a listing of financial statements provided in the section titled “Financial Statements.”

 

SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

 

The table below sets forth the Successor Company’s unaudited consolidated results of operations for each of the last 3 quarters ended June 30, 2005 and for the period from August 23, 2004 through September 30, 2004 and Predecessor Company’s unaudited consolidated results of operations for each of the last 6 quarters ended June 30, 2004 and for the period from July 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 (in millions, except per share amounts):

 

   

Three Months Ended

(unaudited)

(in millions, except per share data)


 
    Successor Company

      Predecessor Company

 
                September 30, 2004

           
    June 30,
2005


  March 31,
2005


  December 31,
2004


  August 23 to
September 30,
2004


      July 1 to
August 22,
2004


    June 30,
2004


  March 31,
2004


 

Net sales

  $ 1,268.1   $ 1,079.8   $ 1,061.8   $ 487.5       $ 636.8     $ 1,067.7   $ 968.6  

Net sales—Cigarettes

    899.8     773.8     774.4     349.9         457.7       765.7     700.5  

Net sales—Food/Non-food

    368.3     306.0     287.4     137.6         179.1       302.0     268.1  

Cigarette inventory holding profits

    2.6     2.5     1.1     —           —         0.1     0.1  

Gross profit

    72.4     63.5     62.0     28.4         35.6       59.4     54.8  

Warehousing and distribution expenses

    34.2     31.2     29.5     13.1         19.6       29.3     29.8  

Selling and administrative expenses

    25.6     27.4     24.6     10.5         12.0       24.2     23.1  

Income from operations

    12.4     4.6     7.5     4.8         4.1       5.8     1.9  

Interest expense, net

    3.0     3.2     3.3     1.5         0.6       1.8     2.0  
 

Reorganization items, net

    —       —       0.2     0.6         (71.7 )     0.7     1.0  

Net income (loss)

    5.2     0.6     1.8     1.6         49.3       2.1     (0.7 )

Basic net income (loss) per share

  $ 0.53   $ 0.06   $ 0.19   $ 0.16       $ 5.03     $ 0.21   $ (0.7 )

Diluted net income (loss) per share

  $ 0.50   $ 0.06   $ 0.19   $ 0.16       $ 5.03     $ 0.21   $ (0.7 )

Shares used in computing basic net income per share

    9.8     9.8     9.8     9.8         9.8       9.8     9.8  

Shares used in computing diluted net income per share

    10.4     9.8     9.8     9.8         9.8       9.8     9.8  

Depreciation and amortization

    3.9     3.3     3.2     1.5         1.5       2.9     2.6  

 

   

Three Months Ended

(unaudited)

(in millions, except per share data)

Predecessor Company


    December 31,
2003


    September 30,
2003


    June 30,
2003


    March 31,
2003


Net sales

  $ 992.6     $ 1,097.9     $ 1,135.4     $ 1,098.4

Gross profit

    57.6       67.4       73.2       71.2

(Loss) income from continuing operations

    (5.9 )     11.3       (278.1 )     7.5

Interest expense, net

    3.7       (1.8 )     1.4       2.1

Reorganization items, net

    5.5       1.2       0.6       0.0

Net (loss) income

    (7.6 )     10.8       (278.5 )     7.3

Basic net (loss) income per share

  $ (0.78 )   $ 1.10     $ (28.42 )   $ 0.74

Diluted net (loss) income per share

  $ (0.78 )   $ 1.10     $ (28.42 )   $ 0.74

Shares used in computing basic net income (loss) per share

    9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8

Shares used in computing diluted net income (loss) per share

    9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8

Depreciation and amortization

    1.9       3.9       1.9       2.2

 

88


Table of Contents
ITEM 14. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE.

 

In connection with the reorganization of Core-Mark International, Inc. and its subsidiaries under the Plan, we retained Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP as our independent accountants. In November 2004, we replaced Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP as our independent accountants. The reports of Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP on our financial statements for years 2003 and 2002 and for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 contained no adverse opinion or disclaimer of opinion, and were not qualified or modified as to uncertainty, audit scope, or accounting principles. There have been no disagreements with Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP on any matter of accounting principles or practices, financial statement disclosure or accounting scope or procedure, which disagreements if not resolved to the satisfaction of Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP would have caused them to make reference thereto in their report on the financial statements for such years. The decision to change accounting firms was approved by the audit committee of our board of directors. In November 2004, we engaged PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP as our new independent accountants. The replacement of Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP was approved by our Board of Directors. We have provided Burr, Pilger & Mayer with a copy of the disclosure contained in this section of the registration statement.

 

89


Table of Contents
ITEM 15. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND EXHIBITS

 

     Page

(a)    Financial Statements filed as part of this registration statement

    

1.      Financial statements

    

A.     Audited Financial Statements

    

•         Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firms

   F-2/3

•         Consolidated Balance Sheets

         Successor Company—at December 31, 2004 and August 23, 2004

         Predecessor Company—at December 31, 2003

   F-4

•         Consolidated Statements of Operations

         Successor Company—for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004

         Predecessor Company—for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and Years Ended December 31, 2003 and 2002

   F-5

•         Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity and Comprehensive Income (Loss)

   F-6

         Successor Company—for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004

         Predecessor Company—for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and Years Ended December 31, 2003, and 2002

    

•         Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

         Successor Company—for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004

         Predecessor Company—for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and Years Ended December 31, 2003, and 2002

   F-7

•         Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

   F-8

B.     Unaudited Interim Financial Statements

    

•         Consolidated Interim Balance Sheets

         Successor Company—at June 30, 2005 (unaudited) and December 31, 2004

   F-46

•         Consolidated Interim Statements of Operations

         Successor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2005 (unaudited)

         Predecessor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2004 (unaudited)

   F-47

•         Consolidated Interim Statements of Cash Flows

         Successor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2005 (unaudited)

         Predecessor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2004 (unaudited)

   F-48

•         Notes to Consolidated Interim Financial Statements (unaudited)

   F-49

2.      Financial Statement Schedules

    

         All financial statement schedules are omitted because all required information is included in the Consolidated Financial Statements or the notes thereto.

    

 

F-1


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders

of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

 

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Core-Mark Holding Co., Inc. and Subsidiaries as of August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2003 and the related consolidated statements of operations, stockholders’ equity and comprehensive income (loss), and cash flows for period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedule based on our audits.

 

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

 

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Core-Mark Holding Co., Inc. and Subsidiaries as of August 23, 2004, and December 31, 2003, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

 

As discussed in Note 1 to the consolidated financial statements, the United States Bankruptcy Court for District of Delaware confirmed the Third Amended and Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of the Fleming Companies, Inc and its Subsidiaries (the “plan”) on July 27, 2004. Confirmation of the plan and the Company’s emergence from bankruptcy resulted in the discharge of claims against the Company that arose before April 1, 2003 as provided for in the plan. The plan was substantially consummated and the Company emerged from bankruptcy on August 23, 2004. In connection with its emergence from bankruptcy, the Company adopted fresh start accounting as of August 23, 2004.

 

/s/ Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP

San Francisco, California

 

September 1, 2005

 

F-2


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

To Board of Directors and Stockholders of

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc:

 

In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheet and the related consolidated statements of operations, stockholders’ equity and other comprehensive income and cash flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. and its subsidiaries (Successor Company) at December 31, 2004, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for the period from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004 in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Successor Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audit. We conducted our audit of these statements in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

 

As discussed in Note 1 to the consolidated financial statements, the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware confirmed the Third Amended and Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of Fleming Companies, Inc. and its Subsidiaries (the “plan”) on July 27, 2004. Confirmation of the plan resulted in the discharge of all claims against the Company that arose before April 1, 2003 and substantially alters rights and interests of equity security holders as provided for in the plan. The plan was substantially consummated on August 23, 2004 and the Company emerged from bankruptcy. In connection with its emergence from bankruptcy, the Company adopted fresh start accounting as of August 23, 2004.

 

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

 

San Francisco, California

September 1, 2005

 

F-3


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(In millions, except share data)

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 
Assets                         

Current assets

                        

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 26.2     $ 34.5     $ 31.1  

Restricted cash

     12.1       26.6       19.8  

Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $7.7, $7.0 and $5.6, respectively

     131.7       137.1       132.0  

Other receivables, net

     34.8       53.9       62.5  

Inventories, net

     186.3       141.9       189.8  

Deposits and prepayments

     38.7       52.4       29.3  
    


 


 


Total current assets

     429.8       446.4       464.5  
 

Property and equipment, net

     41.3       38.0       38.7  

Deferred income taxes

     0.7       —         9.2  

Other non-current assets, net

     31.8       32.8       1.4  
    


 


 


Total assets

   $ 503.6     $ 517.2     $ 513.8  
    


 


 


Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity                         

Current liabilities

                        

Accounts payable

   $ 61.2     $ 35.5     $ 23.3  

Cigarette and tobacco taxes payable

     49.0       51.8       52.7  

Accrued liabilities

     60.5       61.2       59.2  

Income taxes payable

     14.4       9.3       8.7  

Deferred income taxes

     14.4       21.6       18.9  
    


 


 


Total current liabilities

     199.5       179.4       162.8  
 

Long-term debt

     77.5       118.7       —    

Other tax liabilities

     1.8       —         —    

Deferred income taxes

     —         0.3       —    

Claims liabilities, net of current portion

     46.3       46.6       3.0  

Pension liabilities

     11.4       10.9       4.5  
    


 


 


Total liabilities not subject to compromise

     336.5       355.9       170.3  

Liabilities subject to compromise

     —         —         124.8  
    


 


 


Total liabilities

     336.5       355.9       295.1  
    


 


 


Commitments and contingencies (Note 12)

                        
 

Stockholders’ equity:

                        

Predecessor Company common stock; $0.0001 par value (100 shares authorized, issued and outstanding at December 31, 2003)

     —         —         —    

Successor Company common stock; $0.01 par value (50,000,000 shares authorized, 9,815,375 and 9,815,375 shares issued and outstanding at December 31 and August 23, 2004, respectively)

     0.1       0.1       —    

Additional paid-in capital

     168.9       168.9       462.0  

Deferred stock-based compensation

     (6.8 )     (7.7 )                 —    

Retained earnings (accumulated deficit)

     3.4       —         (245.0 )

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     1.5       —         1.7  
    


 


 


Total stockholders’ equity

     167.1       161.3       218.7  
    


 


 


Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 503.6     $ 517.2     $ 513.8  
    


 


 


 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-4


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

(In millions, except per share data)

 

    Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

   

Period from August 23
through December 31,

2004


   

Period from January 1
through August 22,

2004


    Year ended December 31,

              2003      

          2002      

Net sales (a)

  $ 1,549.3                $ 2,673.1     $ 4,324.3     $ 4,662.1

Cost of goods sold (a) (b)

    1,458.9       2,523.3       4,054.9       4,353.8
   


 


 


 

Gross profit

    90.4       149.8       269.4       308.3
   


 


 


 

Warehousing and distribution expenses

    42.6       78.7       130.2       131.8

Selling, general and administrative expenses

    35.1       59.3       98.3       93.2

Amortization of intangible assets

    0.4       —         1.7       3.5

Goodwill and asset impairment charges

    —         —         291.4       —  
   


 


 


 

Total operating expenses

    78.1       138.0       521.6       228.5
   


 


 


 

Income (loss) from operations

    12.3       11.8       (252.2 )     79.8

Interest expense, net

    4.8       4.4       5.4       8.2

Reorganization items, net

    0.8       (70.0 )     7.3       —  

Amortization of debt issuance costs

    0.4       —         —         0.7
   


 


 


 

Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes

    6.3       77.4       (264.9 )     70.9

Provision for income taxes from continuing operations

    2.9       26.7       0.3       31.4
   


 


 


 

Income (loss) from continuing operations

    3.4       50.7       (265.2 )     39.5

Income (loss) from discontinued operations before income taxes

    —         —         (4.6 )     0.5
   


 


 


 

Provision (benefit) for income taxes from discontinued operations

    —         —         (1.8 )     0.2
   


 


 


 

Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax

    —         —         (2.8 )     0.3
   


 


 


 

Net income (loss)

  $ 3.4     $ 50.7     $ (268.0 )   $ 39.8
   


 


 


 

Basic income (loss) per common share:

                             

Continuing operations

  $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.06 )   $ 4.03

Discontinued operations

    —         —         (0.29 )     0.03
   


 


 


 

Net income (loss)

  $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.35 )   $ 4.06
   


 


 


 

Diluted income (loss) per common share:

                             

Continuing operations

  $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.06 )   $ 4.03

Discontinued operations

    —         —         (0.29 )     0.03
   


 


 


 

Net income (loss)

  $ 0.35     $ 5.17     $ (27.35 )   $ 4.06
   


 


 


 

Basic weighted average shares

    9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8

Diluted weighted average shares

    9.8       9.8       9.8       9.8

(a) State and provincial cigarette and tobacco excise taxes paid by the Company are included in both sales and cost of goods sold and totaled $355.0, $616.5, $897.0, and $780.7 for the periods August 23 through December 31, 2004, January 1 through August 22, 2004, and the years ended December 31, 2003, and 2002, respectively.
(b) Cost of goods sold excludes depreciation and amortization expense attributable to distribution assets of $1.5, $3.6, $5.9, and $5.8, that have been included in warehousing and distribution expenses for the periods August 23 through December 31, 2004, January 1 through August 22, 2004, and the years ended December 31, 2003, and 2002, respectively.

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-5


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

AND COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (LOSS)

(In millions)

 

    Common Stock

    Additional
Paid-In
Capital


    Deferred
Stock-Based
Compensation


    Retained
Earnings
(Accumulated
Deficit)


    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)


    Total
Stockholders’
Equity


    Total
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)


 
    Shares

    Amount

             
Predecessor Company                                                              

Balance, December 31, 2001

  5.5     $ 0.1     $ 84.9     $ —       $ 39.2     $ (9.2 )   $ 115.0     $ —    

Tax benefit from stock options exercised

  —         —         4.2       —         —         —         4.2       —    

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  —         —         —         —         —         0.8       0.8       —    

Effect of acquisition of CMI by Fleming

  (5.5 )     (0.1 )     402.1       —         (56.0 )     8.4       354.4       —    
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


 


Balance including impact of CMI acquisition

  —         —         491.2       —         (16.8 )     —         474.4          

Net income

  —         —         —         —         39.8       —         39.8       39.8  

Acquisition of Head Distributing Company

  —         —         60.8       —         —         —         60.8       —    

Net distributions to Fleming Companies, Inc.

  —         —         (61.5 )     —         —         —         (61.5 )     —    

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.6

  —         —         —         —         —         (1.0 )     (1.0 )     (1.0 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  —         —         —         —         —         (0.2 )     (0.2 )     (0.2 )
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


 


Total comprehensive income

                                                        $ 38.6  
                                                         


Balance, December 31, 2002

  —         —         490.5       —         23.0       (1.2 )     512.3          

Net loss

  —         —         —         —         (268.0 )     —         (268.0 )     (268.0 )

Net distributions to Fleming Companies, Inc.

  —         —         (28.5 )     —         —         —         (28.5 )     —    

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.1

  —         —         —         —         —         (0.1 )     (0.1 )     (0.1 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  —         —         —         —         —         3.0       3.0       3.0  
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


 


Total comprehensive loss

                                                        $ (265.1 )
                                                         


Balance, December 31, 2003

  —         —         462.0       —         (245.0 )     1.7       218.7          

Net income

  —         —         —         —         50.7       —         50.7       50.7  

Net distributions to Fleming Companies, Inc.

  —         —         55.0       —         —         —         55.0       —    

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.7

  —         —         —         —         —         (1.1 )     (1.1 )     (1.1 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  —         —         —         —         —         (0.5 )     (0.5 )     (0.5 )
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


 


Total comprehensive income

                          —                               $ 49.1  
                                                         


Balance prior to application of fresh-start accounting

  —       $ —       $ 517.0     $ —       $ (194.3 )   $ 0.1     $ 322.8          
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


       

Reorganization and fresh-start accounting adjustments (See Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting)

  9.8       0.1       (348.1 )     (7.7 )     194.3       (0.1 )     (161.5 )        
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


       

Balance, August 23, 2004

  9.8     $ 0.1     $ 168.9     $ (7.7 )   $ —       $ —       $ 161.3          
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


       
Successor Company                                                              

Balance, August 23, 2004

  9.8     $ 0.1     $ 168.9     $ (7.7 )   $ —       $ —       $ 161.3     $ —    

Net income

  —         —         —                 3.4       —         3.4       3.4  

Amortization of deferred stock-based compensation

  —         —         —         0.9       —         —         0.9       —    

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.6

  —         —         —         —         —         (0.9 )     (0.9 )     (0.9 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  —         —         —         —         —         2.4       2.4       2.4  
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


 


Total comprehensive income

                                                        $ 4.9  
                                                         


Balance, December 31, 2004

  9.8     $ 0.1     $ 168.9     $ (6.8 )   $ 3.4     $ 1.5     $ 167.1          
   

 


 


 


 


 


 


       

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-6


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(In millions)

 

    Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

 
    Period from August 23
through December 31,
2004


    Period from January 1
through August 22,
2004


    Year ended December 31,

 
            2003    

        2002    

 

Cash flows from operating activities:

                               

Net income (loss)

  $ 3.4     $ 50.7     $ (268.0 )   $ 39.8  

Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:

                               

LIFO and inventory reserves

    1.9       2.7       (2.1 )     (16.7 )

Fresh-start accounting adjustments, net

    —         (81.3 )     —         —    

Amortization of stock-based compensation expense

    0.9       —         —         —    

Allowance for doubtful accounts

    1.4       5.7       3.4       1.9  

Depreciation and amortization

    4.7       7.0       9.9       12.2  

Impairment of goodwill and other long-lived assets

    —         —         291.4       —    

Deferred income taxes

    (7.2 )     21.7       (16.4 )     1.0  

Tax benefit on employee stock options

    —         —         —         4.2  

Changes in operating assets and liabilities, net of acquisitions:

                               

Restricted cash

    14.5       (6.7 )     (19.8 )     —    

Accounts receivable

    3.3       (6.4 )     39.1       (4.4 )

Other receivables

    17.8       9.7       (29.5 )     (11.6 )

Inventories

    (48.3 )                         47.8       21.6       31.6  

Deposits, prepayments and other non-current assets

    12.8       (22.8 )     (18.2 )     (0.2 )

Accounts payable

    18.8       11.2       (81.0 )     25.6  

Cigarette and tobacco taxes payable

    0.2       (1.1 )     (18.3 )     10.2  

Liabilities subject to compromise

    —         (55.6 )     121.6       —    

Pension, claims and other accrued liabilities and income taxes payable

    7.7       (7.4 )     19.7       (3.6 )
   


 


 


 


Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities

    31.9       (24.8 )     53.4       90.0  
   


 


 


 


Cash flows from investing activities:

                               

Additions to property and equipment

    (5.7 )     (6.4 )     (8.4 )     (5.5 )
   


 


 


 


Net cash used in investing activities

    (5.7 )     (6.4 )     (8.4 )     (5.5 )
   


 


 


 


Cash flows from financing activities:

                               

Proceeds from emergence financing

    —         120.5       —         —    

Net cash distributed to Trusts upon emergence

    —         (139.6 )     —         —    

Net capital distributions from (to) Fleming

    —         55.0       (28.5 )     (61.5 )

Borrowing under revolving line of credit

    1,220.1       —         —         —    

Repayments under revolving line of credit

    (1,261.5 )     —         —         —    

Principal payments on long-term debt

    —         —         —         (33.5 )

Changes in debt issuance costs

    —         (3.8 )     —         —    

Increase (decrease) in cash provided by checks drawn in excess of bank balances

    5.0       3.0       (16.4 )     11.6  
   


 


 


 


Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

    (36.4 )     35.1       (44.9 )     (83.4 )
   


 


 


 


Effects of changes in foreign exchange rates

    1.9       (0.5 )     5.1       0.4  
   


 


 


 


 

(Decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    (8.3 )     3.4       5.2       1.5  
 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning period

    34.5       31.1       25.9       24.4  
   


 


 


 


Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

  $ 26.2     $ 34.5     $ 31.1     $ 25.9  
   


 


 


 


Supplemental disclosures:

                               

Cash paid during the period for:

                               

Income Taxes

  $ 4.0     $ —       $ —       $ 17.0  

Interest

  $ 1.7     $ —       $ 2.3     $ 7.8  

Payments made in conjunction with Chapter 11 reorganization:

                               

Professional fees

  $ 0.5     $ 1.6     $ 2.0     $ —    

Pre-petition claim payments

  $ —       $ 54.9     $ —       $ —    

Non-cash transactions

  $ —       $ 1.6     $ —       $ —    

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-7


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

1. Summary Company Information and Emergence from Bankruptcy

 

Nature of Operations

 

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. (Core-Mark Holding), was incorporated on August 20, 2004 as a holding company for Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc. Core-Mark International, Inc. (CMI) and CMI’s wholly-owned subsidiaries (collectively, Core-Mark or the Company) pursuant to a plan of reorganization following a bankruptcy petition by the Company’s former parent, Fleming Companies, Inc. (Fleming), as described below. Core-Mark is a broad-line, full service wholesale distributor of packaged consumer products to the convenience retail industry in the United States and Canada, with revenues generated from the sale of cigarettes, tobacco products, candy, food, health and beauty aids and other general merchandise. The Company’s principal customers include traditional convenience stores, grocery stores, drug stores, mass merchandisers and liquor stores. Core-Mark’s origin dates back to 1888, when Glaser Bros., a family owned and operated candy and tobacco distribution business, was founded in San Francisco.

 

In June 2002, Fleming acquired CMI. At the time of acquisition, CMI distributed products to convenience stores and other retailers in the Western United States and Canada from a network of 20 distribution centers. In addition to Fleming’s other operations, Fleming owned and operated seven convenience store distribution centers in the Eastern and Midwestern United States. After the acquisition of CMI by Fleming, CMI’s management continued to operate CMI’s convenience distribution business and began integrating Fleming’s convenience distribution centers into its operations. Minter-Weisman Company (Minter-Weisman) and Head Distributing Company (Head Distributing), two subsidiaries of Fleming, became subsidiaries of CMI in December 2002 as part of such integration ( See Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies to the consolidated financial statements ).

 

Chapter 11 Filing by Fleming Companies, Inc.

 

Fleming Bankruptcy. On April 1, 2003 (the Petition Date), Fleming filed for bankruptcy protection under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code in the state of Delaware. During the bankruptcy proceedings, Fleming and its subsidiaries, including CMI and its subsidiaries (collectively, the Debtors) continued to operate the business as debtors-in-possession under the jurisdiction of the bankruptcy court and in accordance with the applicable provisions of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

Emergence of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

 

Core-Mark Emerges from the Reorganization as a Separate Entity. On July 27, 2004 (the Confirmation Date), the bankruptcy court confirmed Fleming’s Plan of Reorganization, as amended and revised (the Plan). The Plan provided for the reorganization of the Debtors with CMI surviving as an operating entity. Pursuant to the Plan, certain creditors formed Core-Mark Holding, Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc. and Core-Mark Holding III, Inc. Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., and Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc. each own 50% of Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc. On August 23, 2004 (the Effective Date), the Plan was declared effective by the bankruptcy court and Core-Mark emerged from bankruptcy. Upon emergence, Fleming transferred its interest in CMI to Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., making CMI a wholly-owned subsidiary of Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., and transferred all of the remaining assets of one of its wholly-owned convenience store distribution centers to a subsidiary of CMI. Upon emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy, Core-Mark reflected the terms of the Plan in its consolidated financial statements applying the terms of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA) Statement of Position 90-7, Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code (SOP 90-7) with respect to financial reporting upon emergence from bankruptcy ( See Note 3 —Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements ).

 

F-8


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Disposition of the Creditors and Equity Holders of the Fleming Companies, Pursuant to the Plan of Reorganization. Three categories of claimants with the following claim disposition terms were established pursuant to the Plan. The Fleming equity holders received no distribution and their interests were canceled. Administrative and priority tax claimants and debtor-in-possession lenders were to be paid in full. Other claimants are served by two special-purpose trusts: the Reclamation Creditors Trust (RCT) and the Post Confirmation Trust (PCT), which together we refer to as the Trusts, as described below. The assets and liabilities of the Debtors remaining after the formation of Core-Mark were transferred into the Trusts. At their inception, the total assets of the Trusts were designed and estimated to be in excess of the total liabilities owed to their claimants . The RCT serves the trade lien vendor (TLV) and non-trade lien vendor (non-TLV) claimants and is responsible for pursuing and liquidating the assigned RCT assets in order to satisfy claims from holders who have asserted that their claims have been granted priority and/or are secured by a lien ( See terms of claim disposition at Reclamation’s Creditor Trust, below). The PCT serves the Class 6(A) and Class 6(B) claimants and is responsible for liquidating the assigned PCT assets, issuing the Company’s common stock and common stock warrants, and reconciling and settling claims against Fleming and Core-Mark ( See terms of claim disposition at Post Confirmation Trust, below ).

 

Pursuant to the Plan, the Debtors, including principally Core-Mark, contributed approximately $122 million in cash to the PCT. The Company entered into a revolving credit agreement and Tranche B Note Agreement to fund its cash payment to the PCT (See Note 8—Long-term Debt to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, actions by creditors to collect indebtedness owed prior to the Petition Date were stayed and certain other pre-petition contractual obligations were not enforced against the Debtors. The Company received approval from the bankruptcy court to pay specific pre-petition liabilities, including taxes, employee salaries and wages, benefits and other employee obligations. The restructuring of the Company’s capital structure and resulting discharge of pre-petition debt resulted in a net gain of $66.1 million (See Note 9—Liabilities Subject to Compromise to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Fleming transferred the remaining workers compensation, general liability, auto liability and pension liabilities of its wholesale grocery division totaling approximately $33 million, and selected assets and liabilities of its discontinued convenience distribution centers located in Altoona, Pennsylvania; Marshfield, Wisconsin; and Chicago, Illinois to Core-Mark.

 

Core-Mark Capitalization.

 

Common Stock

 

Core-Mark Holding was incorporated on August 20, 2004. The authorized capital stock of Core-Mark Holding consists of 50 million shares of common stock, with a par value of $0.01 per share. Core-Mark Holding transferred 9,800,000 shares of common stock to Fleming in exchange for the stock of Core-Mark International and its subsidiaries. Under the Plan of Reorganization, Fleming will distribute this common stock to its creditors as instructed by the PCT in settlement of pre-petition claims. The Company determined that $3.2 million in estimated fair value of the common stock to be disbursed by the PCT should be recorded as a reduction to the gain on discharge of liabilities subject to compromise upon emergence.

 

Warrants

 

On August 23, 2004, pursuant to the Plan, Core-Mark issued warrants to purchase an aggregate of 990,616 shares of common stock. The warrants were transferred by Core-Mark to the PCT and the warrants were distributed by the PCT to creditors (Class 6(B) claimants) in partial settlement of their pre-petition liabilities. The warrants have an exercise price of $20.925 per share, with a seven-year term and were issued to the PCT for the

 

F-9


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

benefit of former holders of Fleming senior subordinated notes. The warrants were valued at $4.6 million and were recorded as additional paid-in capital upon emergence. The estimated fair value of the warrants was calculated using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a term of seven years, a risk free interest rate of 3.85%, expected volatility of 30%, and an expected dividend yield of zero.

 

On August 23, 2004, Core-Mark issued additional warrants, pursuant to the Plan, to purchase an aggregate of 247,654 shares of common stock to holders of the Tranche B Notes. The warrants have an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan, and a seven-year term (See Note 8 – Long-term Debt to the consolidated financial statements). The warrants were valued at $1.4 million, based on the fair value of our common stock of $15.50, pursuant to the Plan. They were recorded as a discount on debt and are being amortized into interest expense over the term of the Tranche B notes using the effective interest rate method. The estimated fair value of the warrants was calculated using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a term of seven years, a risk free interest rate of 3.85%, expected volatility of 30%, and an expected dividend yield of zero.

 

Stock-Based Compensation Plans

 

Pursuant to the Plan, on the Effective Date the Company established a stock-based compensation plan with two components consisting of 1,114,444 options to purchase common stock and 200,000 restricted shares of common stock reserved for grants to management. The stock options have exercise price of $15.50 per share based on the fair value of our common stock pursuant to the Plan. The options and restricted shares vest over three years and have a seven year term (See Note 15—Stock Based-Compensation Plans to the consolidated financial statements ). Non-employee members of our board of directors also received options to purchase an aggregate of 30,000 shares of our common stock under our 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan.

 

Special Purpose Trusts and Guarantees by Core-Mark

 

Post Confirmation Trust

 

Pursuant to the Plan, the PCT was established and charged with administering certain post-confirmation responsibilities under the Plan, including, but not limited to, liquidating certain assets, the pursuit and collection of litigation claims and causes of action and the reconciliation and payment of specific types of claims, each as allocated between the PCT and the RCT pursuant to the Plan. The liabilities of the PCT include tax and other statutory related claims, professional fees, reserves, general unsecured claims and certain administrative claims that were not satisfied on the Effective Date of the Plan. The assets of the PCT include cash, trade account receivables, certain royalty payments receivable related to the sale of Fleming’s wholesale operations, litigation claims receivable, certain RCT assets assigned to the PCT and Fleming’s remaining assets which were transferred to the PCT upon Core-Mark’s emergence from bankruptcy, as described in the Plan.

 

At the inception of the PCT its total assets were estimated to be approximately $180 million and total liabilities were estimated to be approximately $145 million, including approximately $52 million in certain non-professional fee administrative claims. These estimates are based on financial projections prepared by an independent restructuring firm hired by Fleming, and on an evaluation of the accounts and records of Fleming, and are included in Fleming’s disclosure statement and the Plan as filed with the bankruptcy court. Under the terms of the Plan, Core-Mark guarantees all PCT liabilities with respect to administrative claims in excess of $56 million. Core-Mark’s guarantee in connection with the PCT is related solely to the administrative claims portion of the trust. The beneficiaries of the PCT, after the satisfaction of all liabilities to be satisfied by the PCT and all PCT expenses, are certain unsecured creditors, the RCT and Core-Mark as set forth in the Plan (See Note 12—Commitments and Contingencies to the consolidated financial statements).

 

F-10


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Reclamation Creditors’ Trust

 

Pursuant to the Plan, the RCT was established to administer certain post-confirmation responsibilities under the Plan, including, but not limited to, the pursuit and collection of RCT assets and the payment of reclamation claims. To facilitate the claims reconciliation process, the PCT provides professional staff and employees of the PCT, computer systems, data bases and other relevant information to the RCT. The RCT reimburses the PCT for direct costs and an allocation of indirect costs for such staff, employees, data bases and other information subject to certain limitations as set forth in the Plan. The assets of the RCT included approximately $6 million in cash at inception and certain of the assets of the Debtors including vendor deductions, disputed payments, preference claims, causes of action and other rights of the Debtors against the reclamation creditors, as described in the Plan.

 

At its inception, the total assets of the RCT were estimated to be approximately $140 million and total liabilities were estimated to be approximately $120 million. These estimates are based on financial projections prepared by Fleming’s independent restructuring firm, based on an evaluation of the accounts and records of Fleming, and are included in Fleming’s disclosure statement and the Plan as filed with the bankruptcy court. The TLV creditors are the primary beneficiaries of the RCT and their claims are entitled to be settled in full before any payments are made to the non-TLV creditors. In the event that the assets of the trust are inadequate to satisfy all of the allowed TLV claims, Core-Mark must pay such claims in full plus any accrued interest pursuant to certain guarantees under the Plan. In addition, Core-Mark guarantees all eligible but unpaid non-TLV claims up to a maximum of $15 million. For each dollar of excess assets transferred from the PCT to the RCT in excess of $10 million, the Core-Mark non-TLV guarantee is reduced by 50% of that amount transferred. (See Note 12—Commitments and Contingencies to the consolidated financial statements).

 

2. Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

 

Basis of Presentation

 

The consolidated financial statements of Core-Mark reflect the results of operations, financial position, and cash flows of CMI, including two former Fleming subsidiaries, Minter-Weisman and Head Distributing, and Fleming’s convenience distribution center located in Leitchfield, Kentucky (collectively, the Eastern Distribution Centers.)

 

Principles of Consolidation

 

The consolidated financial statements include Core-Mark and all entities in which Core-Mark has a majority voting interest. All significant inter-company balances and transactions are eliminated.

 

The Company also evaluates its relationships with variable interest entities in which it may not have a majority or voting interest but with which it may be required to consolidate because it is deemed to be the primary beneficiary of that entity. As of December 31, 2004, the Company’s exposure to expected losses or residual returns from such variable interest entities was not significant.

 

Push Down Accounting

 

The Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) Staff Accounting Bulletin (SAB) Topic 5.J Push Down Basis of Accounting Required in Certain Limited Circumstances (Topic 5.J) generally requires that push down accounting be applied whenever separate financial information is presented for a wholly-owned subsidiary. Push down accounting requires that the financial statements of a subsidiary reflect the parent company’s basis of the assets and liabilities in the subsidiary. As such, the consolidated financial statements of the Predecessor Company reflect Fleming’s basis in the assets and liabilities of CMI, at June 17, 2002 when CMI was acquired, and Fleming’s basis in the assets and liabilities of the Eastern Distribution Centers when they were acquired. The Predecessor Company’s stockholders’ equity reflects Fleming’s investment in CMI and the Eastern Distribution

 

F-11


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Centers while giving effect to the net income (loss) of CMI and the net inter-company capital distributions to Fleming.

 

Use of Estimates

 

These financial statements have been prepared on the accrual basis of accounting in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. This requires management to make certain estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. The Company’s management considers the allowance for doubtful accounts, the allowance related to other receivables, inventory reserves, fresh-start valuations, recoverability of goodwill and other long-lived assets, carve-out expense allocations, trust guarantees, the realizability of deferred income taxes, pension benefits and self-insurance reserves, and the fair value of the Company’s common stock and stock volatility to be those estimates which involve a higher degree of judgment and complexity. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

 

Foreign Currency Translation

 

The assets and liabilities of the Company’s Canadian operations, whose functional currency is the Canadian dollar, are translated at exchange rates in effect at period-end. Income and expenses are translated at average rates for the period. Adjustments resulting from such translation are presented as foreign currency translation adjustments and are included in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of stockholders’ equity.

 

Cash, Cash Equivalents and Restricted Cash

 

Cash and cash equivalents include cash, money market funds and all highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less. Restricted cash represents funds collected and set aside in trust as required by Canadian provincial taxing authorities. As of December 31, 2004, August, 23, 2004 and December 31, 2003, the Company included in cash book overdrafts of $20.7 million, $15.7 million and $12.7 million, respectively, reflecting issued checks that have not cleared through its banking system in the ordinary course of business, in accounts payable. The Company’s policy has been to fund these outstanding checks as they clear with cash held on deposit with other financial institutions or with borrowings under its line of credit.

 

Financial Instruments

 

The carrying amount for the Company’s cash, cash equivalents, restricted cash, trade accounts receivable, other receivables, trade accounts payable, cigarette and tobacco taxes payable and other accrued liabilities approximates fair value because of the short maturity of these financial instruments. The carrying amount of the Company’s long-term debt approximates fair value based on the Company’s best estimate of interest rates that would be available to the Company for similar debt obligations. The carrying amount of the Company’s variable rate debt approximates fair value due to the variable nature of interest rates.

 

Risks and Concentrations

 

Financial instruments, which potentially subject the Company to concentrations of credit risk, consist principally of temporary cash investments, accounts receivable and other receivables. The Company places its cash and cash equivalents in investment-grade, short-term instruments with high quality financial institutions and, by policy, limits the amount of credit exposure in any one financial instrument. The Company pursues amounts and allowances due from its vendors, and in the normal course of business, is often allowed to deduct these amounts and allowances from payments made by the Company to such vendors.

 

F-12


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

A credit review is completed for new customers and ongoing credit evaluations of customer’s financial condition are performed and prepayment or other guarantees are required whenever deemed necessary. Credit limits given to customers are based on a risk assessment of their ability to pay and other factors. The Company has no individual customers that account for more than 10% of its total sales. The Company has no individual customers that account for more than 10% of its total accounts receivable. However, some of our distribution centers are dependent on relationships with a single customer or a few large customers.

 

The Company has two significant suppliers: Philip Morris USA, Inc. and R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Company. For the periods from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the year ended December 31, 2003, cigarette product purchases were approximately 25% from Philip Morris USA, Inc. and approximately 16% from R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Company.

 

Accounts Receivable and Allowance for Doubtful Accounts

 

Accounts receivable consists of trade receivables from customers. The Company evaluates the collectibility of accounts receivable and determines the appropriate allowance for doubtful accounts based on historical experience and a review of specific customer accounts. The Company reviews its allowance for doubtful accounts monthly. Account balances are charged off against the allowance when the Company believes it is probable that accounts receivable will not be recovered.

 

The changes in the allowance for doubtful accounts due from customers consist of the following during the following periods (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

 
     Period from
August 23 through
December 31, 2004


   

Period from
January 1 through

August 22, 2004


    Year ended
December 31,


 
         2003

    2002

 

Balance, beginning of period (1)

   $ 7.0     $ 5.6     $ 4.8       4.3  

Net additions charged to operations

     2.2       2.8       3.4       1.9  

Less: Write-offs

     (1.5 )                     (1.4 )     (2.6 )     (1.4 )
    


 


 


 


Balance, end of period

   $ 7.7     $ 7.0     $ 5.6     $ 4.8  
    


 


 


 



(1) Includes balance assumed upon acquisition of Head Distributing.

 

Other Receivables

 

Other receivables consist primarily of amounts due from vendors for promotional allowances and other incentive programs, which are accrued as earned, as well as net vendor receivables relating to vendor deductions and disputed payments arising after the Petition Date. The Company evaluates the collectibility of amounts due from vendors and determines the appropriate allowance for doubtful accounts based on historical experience and on a review of specific amounts outstanding. A significant portion of the allowance for doubtful accounts relates to vendor receivables arising after Fleming filed for bankruptcy and which have been outstanding for more than 12 months as of December 31, 2004. While management believes that such allowances are adequate, these estimates could change in the future depending upon management’s ability to collect these vendor receivables. The allowance for doubtful accounts due from vendors was $4.5 million, $3.7 million and $1.7 million as of December 31, 2004, August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2003.

 

F-13


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Inventories

 

Inventories consist of finished goods, including cigarettes and other tobacco products, food and other products, and related consumable products held for re-sale and are valued at the lower of cost or market. In the United States, cost is primarily determined on a last–in, first–out (LIFO) basis using producer price indices as determined by the Department of Labor. Under the LIFO method, current costs of goods sold are matched against current sales. Inventories in Canada are valued on a first–in, first–out (FIFO) basis as LIFO is not a permitted inventory valuation method in Canada.

 

During periods of rising prices, the LIFO method of costing inventories generally results in higher current costs being charged against income while lower costs are retained in inventories. Conversely, during periods of decreasing prices, the LIFO method of costing inventories generally results in lower current costs being charged against income and higher stated inventories. Liquidations of inventory may also result in the sale of low-cost inventory and a decrease of cost of goods sold.

 

The Company provides inventory valuation adjustments for spoiled, aged and unrecoverable inventory based on amounts on hand and historical shrinkage experience. This reserve was $1.2 million, $0 million, and $2.3 million as of December 31, 2004, August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2003, respectively.

 

Property and Equipment

 

Property and equipment are recorded at cost, net of accumulated depreciation and amortization. Depreciation and amortization on new purchases are computed using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives. Leasehold improvements are amortized using the straight-line method over the shorter of the estimated useful life of the property or the term of the lease including available renewal option terms if it is reasonably assured that those terms will be exercised. Upon retirement or sale, the cost and related accumulated depreciation are removed from the accounts and any related gain or loss is reflected in operations. Maintenance and repairs are charged to operations as incurred.

 

The Company has determined the following useful lives for its fixed assets:

 

     Useful life in
years


Delivery equipment

   4 to 10

Office furniture and equipment

   3 to 10

Warehouse equipment

   3 to 15

Leasehold improvements

   4 to 18

Building

   25

 

Asset Retirement Obligations

 

The Company evaluates the legal obligations arising from the retirement of long-lived assets in accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 143, Accounting for Asset Retirement Obligation s. Asset retirement obligations of the Company relate primarily to operating leases of its distribution centers. Specifically, certain leases require that the Company restore property to its original state upon termination of the lease. This would include the removal of any leasehold improvements, fixtures and equipment in addition to other cosmetic requirements. Under SFAS No. 143 the fair value of the liability is added to the carrying amount of the associated asset and then depreciated over the lesser of the lease term or the useful life of the asset. The lease term includes available renewal option terms if it is reasonably assured that those terms will be exercised by the Company.

 

F-14


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Impairment of Long-lived Assets

 

The Company evaluates long-lived assets in accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 144, Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets . Long-lived assets consist primarily of land, buildings, furniture, fixtures and equipment, leasehold improvements and intangible assets. An impairment of long-lived assets exists when future undiscounted cash flows are less than an asset group’s carrying value over the estimated remaining useful life of the primary assets. Impairment is measured as the difference between carrying value and fair value. Fair value is based on appraised value or estimated sales value, similar assets in recent transactions, or discounted cash flows. Assets to be disposed of are reported at the lower of carrying amount or fair value less the cost to sell such assets (See Note 5—Other Balance Sheet Accounts Detail to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Goodwill and Intangible Assets

 

The Company reviews its goodwill and intangible assets for impairment, in accordance with SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets on an annual basis or whenever significant events or changes occur in its business. The reviews are performed at the operating division level, which comprise the Company’s reporting units. The provisions of SFAS No. 142 require that a two-step test be performed to assess goodwill for impairment. First, the fair value of each reporting unit is compared to its carrying value. Generally, fair value represents the discounted projected cash flows of an operating division. If the fair value exceeds the carrying value, goodwill is not impaired and no further testing is performed. The second step is performed if the carrying value exceeds the fair value. The implied fair value of the reporting unit’s goodwill must be determined and compared to the carrying value of the goodwill. If the carrying value of a reporting unit’s goodwill exceeds its implied fair value, an impairment loss equal to the difference will be recorded (See Note 5—Other Balance Sheet Accounts Detail to the consolidated financial statements). The Company does not amortize those intangible assets that have been determined to have indefinite useful lives.

 

Debt Issuance Costs

 

Debt issuance costs have been deferred and are being amortized over the terms of the related debt agreements, generally three to five years, using the effective interest method. Debt issuance costs were $3.4 million, $3.8 million and $0 at December 31, 2004, August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2003, respectively. Debt issuance costs are included in other non-current assets, net on the accompanying consolidated balance sheets.

 

Claims Liabilities and Insurance Recoverables

 

Pursuant to the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) Interpretation No. 39 (FIN No. 39) Offsetting of Amounts Related to Certain Contracts , the Company’s claims liabilities and the related recoverables from its insurance carriers for estimated claims in excess of deductible amounts and other insured events are presented in their gross amounts on the accompanying consolidated balance sheets because there is no right of off-set. The carrying values of claims liabilities and insurance recoverables are not discounted. Insurance recoverables are included in other receivables, net and other non-current assets, net. Insurance recoverables at December 31, 2003 were negligible because the Company had not yet assumed the Fleming self-insurance obligations described above.

 

The Company maintains reserves related to health and welfare, workers compensation and auto liability programs that are principally self-insured. The Company’s workers compensation and auto liability self-insurance programs currently have a per-claim ceiling of $500,000, and the Company has purchased insurance to

 

F-15


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

cover the claims that exceed the ceiling up to policy limits. Self-insured reserves are for pending or future claims that fall outside the policy. The reserves include an estimate of expected settlements on pending claims and a provision for claims incurred but not reported. These estimates are based on the Company’s assessment of potential liability using an actuarial analysis of available information with respect to pending claims, historical experience and current cost trends. Accruals for claims under these programs are included in accrued liabilities and claims liabilities, net of current portion ( See Note—5 Other Balance Sheet Accounts Detail to the consolidated financial statements).

 

On the Effective Date, the Company assumed approximately $29.5 million in self-insurance obligations from Fleming related to workers compensation and auto liability programs pursuant to the Plan. These amounts were included in the reorganization adjustments as disclosed in Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements, as of August 23, 2004 and are included in accrued liabilities and claims liabilities, net of current portion in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets at December 31, 2004 and August 23, 2004 (See Note 5—Other Balance Sheet Accounts Detail to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Carve-out Accounting

 

The Predecessor Company’s consolidated financial statements for the period ended August 22, 2004, and the years ended December 31 2003 and 2002, included herein are presented on a carve-out basis and do not reflect what the consolidated results of operations, financial position, and cash flows of Core-Mark and its subsidiaries would have been had Core-Mark been a separate stand-alone entity during all of the periods presented. SAB Topic 1.B, Allocation of Expenses and Related Disclosure in Financial Statements of Subsidiaries, Divisions or Lesser Business Components of Another Entity (Topic 1.B) requires that financial statements prepared on a carve-out basis include costs incurred by the parent company on behalf of the carved out entity. Core-Mark has maintained its own independent systems and infrastructure and did not rely on Fleming for any significant administrative, management or other services. However, estimated costs incurred by Fleming and allocated to Core-Mark are as follows (in millions):

 

     Predecessor Company

    

Period from

January 1 through
August 22, 2004


   Year ended December 31,

          2003  

     2002  

Insurance, investor relations, legal, Board of Directors and other

   $ 0.5    $ 0.7    $ 0.7

Imputed interest

     4.1      4.0      4.3
    

  

  

Total

   $ 4.6    $ 4.7    $ 5.0
    

  

  

 

From January 1, 2002 until Fleming’s acquisition of CMI on June 17, 2002, net interest expense included amounts paid based on CMI’s outstanding debt during this period. The debt was extinguished pursuant to the acquisition.

 

In accordance with the carve-out accounting provisions of Topic 1.B, from June 17, 2002 until emergence from bankruptcy on August 23, 2004, net interest expense includes amounts imputed to reflect a charge from Fleming to the Company for interest on debt incurred by Fleming pursuant to its acquisition of CMI. Imputed interest amounts were $4.3 million, $4.0 million and $4.1 million for the period from June 17, 2002 to December 31, 2002, the year ended December 31, 2003 and the period from January 1 to August 22, 2004, respectively. The average rate was 7.7% for all periods.

 

F-16


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Revenue Recognition

 

The Company recognizes revenue in accordance SAB No. 104, Revenue Recognition . Under this bulletin, four criteria must be met for revenue recognition: (1) persuasive evidence of an arrangement must exist, (2) delivery must occur, (3) the selling price must be fixed or determinable and (4) collectibility must be reasonably assured. Based on its terms of sale, the Company has determined these criteria are met at the point at which the product is delivered and title passes to the customer. The Company grants its customers sales incentives such as rebates or discounts and treats these as a reduction of revenues at the time the sale is recognized. The Company monitors product returns on an ongoing basis. Based on current analysis and its historical experience, the Company has determined that the amount of product returns is insignificant. Therefore, no allowance for product returns has been provided for in the Company’s consolidated balance sheets and statements of operations.

 

Vendor Rebates and Allowances

 

Periodic payments from vendors in various forms, volume or other purchase discounts are reflected in the carrying value of the related inventory when earned and as cost of goods sold as the related merchandise is sold. Up-front consideration received from vendors linked to purchase or other commitments is initially deferred and amortized ratably to cost of goods sold or as the performance of the activities specified by the vendor to earn the fee is completed. Cooperative advertising rebates, slotting allowances, racking, and other promotional reimbursements from suppliers are recorded as reductions to cost of goods sold in the period the related promotional or merchandising programs were provided.

 

Pension Costs and Other Post-retirement Benefit Costs

 

Pension costs and other post-retirement benefit costs charged to operations are estimated on the basis of annual valuations by an independent actuary. Adjustments arising from plan amendments, changes in assumptions and experience gains and losses are amortized over the expected average remaining service life of the employee group (See Note 16 —Employee Benefit Plans to the consolidated financial statements).

 

Income Taxes

 

Income taxes are accounted for under the liability method in accordance with SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes . Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the estimated future tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax bases and operating loss and tax credit carry-forwards. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates in effect for the year in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that includes the enactment date. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance when management does not consider it more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will be realized.

 

Prior to emergence from bankruptcy, the Predecessor Company’s financial statements were prepared on a carve-out basis. For financial reporting purposes, the provision for income taxes was computed based on a stand-alone, separate-return basis. However, Core-Mark’s operating results were included in Fleming’s consolidated U.S. income tax return and consolidated, combined or unitary state income tax returns and in tax returns of the Canadian operations. Upon emergence, deferred tax asset and liability accounts were provided for in accordance with SFAS No. 109 and SOP 90-7.

 

F-17


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Comprehensive Income (Loss)

 

Comprehensive income (loss) is presented in accordance with SFAS No. 130 Comprehensive Income and consists primarily of foreign currency translation adjustments and minimum pension liability adjustments, net of tax.

 

Accumulated other comprehensive income consisted of the following (in millions):

 

    

Minimum Pension

Liability
Adjustments


   

Foreign
Currency

Translation
Adjustment


    Total

 

Balance at December 31, 2002

   $ (1.0 )   $ (0.2 )   $ (1.2 )

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.1

     (0.1 )     —         (0.1 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

     —         3.0       3.0  
    


 


 


Balance at December 31, 2003

     (1.1 )     2.8       1.7  

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.7

     (1.1 )     —         (1.1 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

     —         (0.5 )     (0.5 )

Fresh start adjustment

     2.2       (2.3 )     (0.1 )
    


 


 


Balance at August 23, 2004

     —         —         —    

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of taxes of $0.6

     (0.9 )     —         (0.9 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

     —         2.4       2.4  
    


 


 


Balance at December 31, 2004

   $ (0.9 )   $ 2.4     $ 1.5  
    


 


 


 

Stock-based Compensation

 

The Company accounts for stock-based compensation using the fair value method as permitted by SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation.

 

Segment Information

 

Pursuant to SFAS No. 131, Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information , which establishes standards for reporting by public enterprises on information about product lines, geographical areas and major customers, the method of determining what information to report is based on the way management organizes the Company for making operational decisions and assessment of financial performance. From the perspective of the Company’s chief operating decision maker, the Company is engaged in the business of distributing packaged consumer products to convenience retail stores in the United States of America and Canada. Therefore, the Company has determined that it has two reportable segments and evaluates these two reportable segments based on geographical area.

 

Earnings (Loss) per Share

 

Basic earnings (loss) per share is calculated by dividing net income by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding during each period, excluding unvested restricted stock. Diluted earnings per share assumes the exercise of stock options and common stock warrants and the impact of restricted stock, when dilutive, using the treasury stock method.

 

F-18


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Reclassifications

 

Certain financial statement reclassifications have been made to the prior period presentation in order to conform them to the current period presentation. Such reclassifications had no impact on consolidated net income or stockholders’ equity as previously reported.

 

New Accounting Pronouncements

 

In May 2005, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) issued SFAS No. 154, Accounting Changes and Error Corrections . SFAS No. 154 establishes new standards on accounting for changes in accounting principles. Pursuant to the new rules, all such changes must be accounted for by retrospective application to the financial statements of prior periods unless it is impracticable to do so. SFAS No. 154 supersedes Accounting Principles Bulletin (APB) Opinion 2 , Accounting for Changes and SFAS No. 3, Reporting Accounting Changes in Interim Financial Statements , though it carries forward the guidance of those pronouncements with respect to accounting for changes in estimates, changes in the reporting entity, and error corrections. This statement is effective for accounting changes and error corrections made in years beginning after December 15, 2005, with early adoption permitted for changes and corrections made in years beginning after May 2005. The Company does not expect adoption of SFAS No. 154 to have a material impact on the Company’s financial statements.

 

In March 2005, the SEC issued SAB No. 107 which offers guidance on SFAS No. 123(R). SAB No. 107 was issued to assist preparers by simplifying some of the implementation challenges of SFAS No. 123(R) while enhancing the information that investors receive. SAB No. 107 creates a framework that is premised on two overarching themes: (a) considerable judgment will be required by preparers to successfully implement SFAS No. 123(R), specifically when valuing employee stock options; and (b) reasonable individuals, acting in good faith, may conclude differently on the fair value of employee stock options. Key topics covered by SAB No. 107 include valuation models, expected volatility and expected term. The Company expects to apply the principles of SAB No. 107 in conjunction with its adoption of SFAS No. 123(R).

 

In December 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No. 123 (revised 2004) (SFAS No. 123R), Share-Based Payment . SFAS No. 123(R) replaces SFAS No. 123, Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation and supersedes APB Opinion No. 25. Generally, the approach in SFAS No. 123(R) is similar to the approach described in SFAS No. 123 for fair value. However, SFAS No. 123(R) requires all share-based payments to employees, including grants of employee stock options, to be recognized in the financial statements based on their fair values and prohibits pro forma disclosure as an alternative to financial statement recognition. SFAS No. 123(R) is effective for interim or annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2005. The Company is evaluating the impact of SFAS No. 123(R).

 

In December 2004, the FASB issued Staff Position (FSP) No. 109-2, Accounting and Disclosure Guidance for the Foreign Earnings Repatriation Provision within the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (the Act). The Act, which was signed into law on October 22, 2004, provides for a special one-time tax deduction of 85 percent of certain foreign earnings that are repatriated (as defined in the Act) in either a company’s last tax year that began before the enactment date, or the first tax year that begins during the one-year period beginning on the date of enactment. Accordingly, the position provides guidance on accounting for income taxes that related to the accounting treatment for unremitted earnings in a foreign investment (a consolidated subsidiary or corporate joint venture that is essentially permanent in nature). Further, the position permits a company time beyond the financial reporting period of enactment to evaluate the effect of the Act on its plan for reinvestment or repatriation of foreign earnings for purposes of applying SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes . Accordingly, an enterprise that has not yet completed its evaluation of the repatriation provision for purposes of applying SFAS No. 109 is required to disclose certain information, for each period for which financial statements

 

F-19


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

covering periods affected by the Act are presented. Subsequently, the total effect on income tax expense (or benefit) for amounts that have been recognized under the repatriation provision must be provided in a company’s financial statements for the period in which it completes its evaluation of the repatriation provision. The provisions of FSP No. 109-2 are effective immediately. As of and for the year ended December 31, 2004, the Company has not yet completed its evaluation; consequently, the required information is disclosed in Note 13—Income Taxes to the consolidated financial statements .

 

In December 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No. 153 Exchanges of Nonmonetary Assets—An Amendment of APB Opinion No. 29 . The provisions of this statement are effective for non monetary asset exchanges occurring in periods beginning after June 15, 2005. This statement eliminates the exception to fair value for exchanges of similar productive assets and replaces it with a general exception for exchange transactions that do not have commercial substance—that is, transactions that are not expected to result in significant changes in the cash flows of the reporting entity. The Company does not expect the adoption of SFAS No. 153 to have a significant impact on its consolidated financial statements.

 

In November 2004, FASB issued SFAS No. 151, Inventory Costs that amends the guidance in Accounting Research Bulletin (ARB) No. 43, Chapter 4, Inventory Pricing , (ARB No. 43) to clarify the accounting for abnormal amounts of idle facility expense, freight, handling costs, and wasted material (spoilage). In addition, this statement requires that an allocation of fixed production overheads to the costs of conversion be based on the normal capacity of the production facilities. SFAS No. 151 is effective for inventory costs incurred during years beginning after June 15, 2005. The Company does not expect the adoption of SFAS No. 151 to have a significant impact on its consolidated financial statements.

 

In May 2004, the FASB issued FSP No. 106-2, Accounting and Disclosure Requirements Related to the Medicare Prescription Drug Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 , which supercedes FSP No. 106-1 Accounting and Disclosure Requirements Related to the Medicare Prescription Drug Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 , and provides guidance on accounting for the effects of the Medicare Prescription Drug Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 (MMA) for employers that sponsor postretirement health care plans that provide prescription drug coverage that is at least actuarially equivalent to that offered by Medicare Part B. The MMA provides a prescription drug benefit for Medicare eligible employees starting in 2006. This statement is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after June 15, 2004. The adoption of FSP No. 106-2 did not have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

 

In January 2003, the FASB issued FIN No. 46, Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities, and a revised interpretation of FIN No. 46 (FIN No. 46R) in December 2003, in an effort to expand upon existing accounting guidance that addresses when a company should consolidate the financial results of another entity. FIN No. 46 requires variable interest entities, as defined, to be consolidated by a company if that company is subject to a majority of expected losses of the entity or is entitled to receive a majority of expected residual returns of the entity, or both. A company that is required to consolidate a variable interest entity is referred to as the entity’s primary beneficiary. The interpretation also requires certain disclosures about variable interest entities that a company is not required to consolidate, but in which it has a significant variable interest. The consolidation and disclosure requirements apply immediately to variable interest entities created after January 31, 2003. The adoption of FIN 46R did not have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

 

In July 2002, The Public Company Accounting Reform and Investor Protection Act of 2002 (the Sarbanes-Oxley Act) was enacted. Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act stipulates that public companies must take responsibility for maintaining an effective system of internal control. The act requires public companies to report on the effectiveness of their control over financial reporting and obtain an attestation report from their independent registered public accounting firm about management’s report. The act requires most public

 

F-20


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

companies (accelerated filers) to report on the company’s internal control over financial reporting for years ended on or after November 15, 2004. Other public companies (non-accelerated filers) must begin to comply with the new requirements related to internal control over financial reporting for their first year ending on or after July 15, 2006 under the latest extension granted by the SEC. CMI is a non-accelerated filer and therefore expects to comply with Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act for the year ended December 31, 2006.

 

3. Fresh-Start Accounting

 

In connection with the emergence from bankruptcy, Core-Mark adopted American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA) Statement of Position 90-7 (SOP 90-7) Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization Under the Bankruptcy Code . Pursuant to the fresh-start accounting rules, a new reporting entity, the Successor Company, was deemed to be created and the recorded amounts of assets and liabilities were adjusted to reflect their estimated fair values at the time of emergence from bankruptcy and were based on independent valuations where applicable. The effective date of Core-Mark’s emergence from bankruptcy was August 23, 2004 when the refinancing of the Company’s debts as contemplated under the Plan was completed. All financial information prior to August 23, 2004 is identified as relating to the Predecessor Company. All financial information after August 23, 2004 relates to the Successor Company. Consequently, after giving effect to the reorganization and fresh-start accounting as required by SOP 90-7, the financial statements of the Successor Company are not comparable to those of the Predecessor Company .

 

A set of financial projections was developed which were filed with the bankruptcy court as part of the Plan of Reorganization. Based on these financial projections, an enterprise value was determined in March 2004 by an independent valuation firm using various valuation methods, including (i) a review and analysis of several recent transactions of companies in similar industries as the Company, and (ii) a calculation of the present value of future operating cash flows. The estimated enterprise value is highly dependent upon the Company achieving its future financial results set forth in the projections as well as the realization of certain other assumptions, which are not guaranteed. The estimated enterprise value of the Company was calculated to be approximately $265 million to $310 million. The midpoint of the range, $290 million, was selected as the Company’s estimated enterprise value for purposes of the Plan.

 

Given the passage of time and the change in the Company’s balance sheet just prior to emergence from bankruptcy, the Company engaged another independent valuation firm in June 2005 in connection with the application of fresh-start accounting at emergence. This independent valuation firm utilized generally accepted valuation techniques, considering estimated discounted cash flows based on the same financial projections as filed in the Plan, and a balance sheet that was more reflective of the balance sheet at the date of emergence to determine the estimated fair value of the assets at August 23, 2004. In connection with this valuation, at emergence, the carrying amount of the Company’s assets and liabilities were adjusted to fair value, resulting in a net revaluation adjustment of $5.8 million included in reorganization items, net. (See Note 10—Reorganization Items, net to the consolidated financial statements.) The net revaluation increase to the Company’s assets and liabilities was primarily attributable to ascribing value to intangible internally developed software of $6.0 million, an adjustment to our deferred rent accrual of $3.8 million, offset by charges for the revaluation of other balance sheet items totaling $4.0 million.

 

The restructuring of the Company’s capital structure and the resulting discharge of pre-petition debt resulted in a net gain of $66.1 million. The income resulting from the gain from the discharge of pre-petition debt was recorded in reorganization items, net, in the consolidated statement of operations (See Note 10—Reorganization Items, Net to the consolidated financial statements).

 

F-21


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

As part of the provisions of SOP 90-7, the Company adopted on August 23, 2004, all accounting pronouncements and related interpretations that were scheduled to be effective within the subsequent twelve-month period (See Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies to the consolidated financial statements).

 

The reorganization and the adoption of fresh-start accounting resulted in the following adjustments to the

Company's consolidated balance sheet as of August 23, 2004:

 

    Successor
Balance Sheet
August 23,
2004


  Fresh-Start
Adjustments


    Reorganization
Adjustments


    Predecessor
Balance Sheet
August 22,
2004


 
Assets                              

Current assets:

                             

Cash and cash equivalents

  $ 34.5   $ —       $ (22.5 ) (a)   $ 57.0  

Restricted cash

    26.6     —         —         26.6  

Accounts receivable, net

    137.1     —         —         137.1  

Other receivables, net

    53.9     5.0 (e)     0.2 (a)     48.7  

Inventories, net

    141.9     2.3 (e)     —         139.6  

Deposits and prepayments

    52.4     —         1.5 (c)     50.9  
   

 


 


 


Total current assets

    446.4     7.3       (20.8 )     459.9  

Property and equipment, net

    38.0     —         —         38.0  

Deferred income taxes

    —       —         —         —    

Other non-current assets, net

    32.8     5.9 (e)     2.8 (a)     24.1  
   

 


 


 


Total assets

  $ 517.2   $ 13.2     $ (18.0 )   $ 522.0  
   

 


 


 


Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity                              

Current liabilities:

                             

Accounts payable

  $ 35.5   $ —       $ —       $ 35.5  

Cigarette and tobacco taxes payable

    51.8     —         —         51.8  

Accrued liabilities

    61.2     1.7 (e)     13.0 (b)(c)     46.5  

Income taxes payable

    9.3     (0.7 ) (e)     —         10.0  

Deferred income taxes

    21.6     8.8 (e)     —         12.8  
   

 


 


 


Total current liabilities

    179.4     9.8       13.0       156.6  

Long-term debt

    118.7     —         118.7 (a)     —    

Deferred income taxes

    0.3     (6.8 ) (e)     (11.5 ) (c)     18.6  

Claims liabilities, net of current portion

    46.6     —         19.1 (c)     27.5  

Pension liabilities

    10.9     —         3.0 (c)     7.9  

Liabilities subject to compromise

    —       (69.9 ) (d)     —         69.9  
   

 


 


 


Total liabilities

    355.9     (66.9 )     142.3       280.5  

Other equity (g)

    —       69.8       11.5       (81.3 )

Stockholders’ equity

    161.3     10.3 (d)(e)(f)(g)     (171.8 ) (a)(b)(c)(g)     322.8  
   

 


 


 


Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

  $ 517.2   $ 13.2     $ (18.0 )   $ 522.0  
   

 


 


 



(a) to record exit financing; payments to the RCT and PCT Trusts, exit financing fees and related warrants.
(b) to record the assumption of liabilities from Fleming’s discontinued operations in Altoona, PA., Marshfield, WI., and Chicago. IL.
(c) to record the assumption of Fleming’s remaining workers compensation and pension obligations.
(d) to record the gain resulting from discharge of pre-petition liabilities.
(e) to adjust assets and liabilities to fair market value.
(f) to adjust paid-in capital to reflect the elimination of the accumulated deficit and the accumulated other comprehensive loss.
(g) to adjust equity to reflect reorganization and fresh-start items included in net income.

 

F-22


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

4. Acquisitions by Fleming

 

Head Distributing Company

 

On April 23, 2002, Fleming acquired Head, a privately held wholesale distributor of consumer products to convenience stores with two distribution centers located in the state of Georgia. The purchase of Head by Fleming was an initiative to increase Fleming’s presence in the convenience store wholesale distribution industry. Fleming’s acquisition costs totaled $60.8 million consisting of $31.7 million in cash consideration, assumed outstanding debt of $29 million and $0.1 million in transaction costs. The acquisition of Head was accounted for as a purchase under SFAS No. 141, Business Combinations . In connection with the purchase, $44.8 million was allocated to Head’s net assets, $1.4 million to identifiable intangible assets and $14.6 million to goodwill. Goodwill is the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the identifiable tangible and intangible assets. Valuations were based on analyses prepared by an independent valuation expert. Identifiable intangibles were being amortized over their estimated useful life of three years. Head was contributed to CMI by Fleming in December 2002.

 

Pursuant to the push down accounting rules of SAB Topic 5.J, the purchase price allocation of the net assets, identifiable intangibles and goodwill of Head have been reflected in the consolidated financial statements of Core-Mark as of the acquisition date with an offset to additional paid-in capital. Pro-forma results of operations have not been presented because the effect of the acquisition was not material to the consolidated financial statements taken as a whole.

 

CMI

 

On June 17, 2002, Fleming acquired CMI. Fleming’s acquisition costs totaled $432.5 million consisting of $291 million in cash consideration, assumed debt of $132 million and $9.5 million in related transaction costs. The acquisition of CMI by Fleming was a strategic initiative to enable Fleming to have a national presence in the convenience store wholesale distribution industry. The addition of CMI to Fleming’s existing convenience store distribution business created that national presence. At the time of the acquisition, all 5,500,000 outstanding shares of common stock of CMI, in addition to options to purchase shares of common stock, were purchased by Fleming, canceled and retired, and the Articles of Incorporation of CMI were amended to set the total number of shares of common stock authorized for issuance to 100 with stated par value of $0.0001.

 

The acquisition of CMI was accounted for as a purchase. In accordance with SFAS No. 141, $168.4 million was allocated to CMI’s net assets, $44.4 million to identifiable intangible assets and $219.6 million to goodwill. Beginning on June 17, 2002, identifiable intangibles were amortized over their estimated useful lives ranging from three to ten years. Pursuant to the push down accounting rules of SAB Topic 5.J, the amortization is reflected in the accompanying consolidated statements of operation of Core-Mark for the years ended December 31, 2002 and 2003.

 

F-23


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

5. Other Balance Sheet Accounts Detail

 

Other Receivables, Net

 

Other receivables, net consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


     December 31,
2004


  

August 23,

2004


   

December 31,

2003


Vendor receivables, net

   $ 27.6    $ 50.3                $ 62.1

Insurance recoverables, current

     2.5      3.1       —  

Other

     4.7      0.5       0.4
    

  


 

Total

   $ 34.8    $ 53.9     $ 62.5
    

  


 

 

Deposits and Prepayments

 

Deposits and prepayments consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


     December 31,
2004


  

August 23,

2004


   

December 31,

2003


Deposits

   $ 21.1    $ 24.5                $ 7.0

Prepayments

     17.6      27.9       22.3
    

  


 

Total

   $ 38.7    $ 52.4     $ 29.3
    

  


 

 

Other Non-Current Assets, Net

 

Other non-current assets, net consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


     December 31,
2004


  

August 23,

2004


   

December 31,

2003


Internally developed and other software, net

   $ 6.2    $ 6.0                $ —  

Insurance recoverables, net of current portion

     20.7      20.9       —  

Debt issuance costs, net

     3.3      3.8       —  

Other non-current assets

     1.6      2.1       1.4
    

  


 

Total

   $ 31.8    $ 32.8     $ 1.4
    

  


 

 

Intangible Assets . As a result of Core-Mark’s then parent company Fleming filing for Chapter 11 bankruptcy on April 1, 2003, the Company performed a test for impairment on its acquired intangibles and long-lived assets based on third-party valuations. The test measured the value of those assets based on an income approach using the net present value of expected future cash flows generated by the reporting units or asset groupings, as applicable. As a result of the impairment testing performed, the acquired intangible assets were determined to be impaired, but property and equipment were not impaired based on third-party valuations. As a result, the Company recorded an impairment charge of $45.8 million to write-down the purchased intangibles and certain other long-lived intangible assets to their fair value as of April 1, 2003. This non-cash impairment charge is included in the accompanying consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

F-24


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Amortization expense related to intangible assets was $1.7 million and $3.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, respectively.

 

In accordance with Fresh-Start accounting under SOP 90-7, Management initiated an independent third-party valuation analysis which determined the fair value of the Company’s internally developed software to be $6.0 million at August 23, 2004. As of December 31, 2004, internally developed software with an eight-year life was $5.7 million, net of accumulated amortization. In addition, other non-current assets included other purchased software with an average life of one to three years which amounted to $0.5 million as of December 31, 2004.

 

Goodwill. Upon adoption of SFAS No. 142 on January 1, 2002, the Company ceased amortizing the remaining balances of goodwill existing at that time. For goodwill arising after January 1, 2002, no amortization was required in accordance with SFAS No. 142. The Company completed the transitional goodwill impairment test in January 2002 upon adoption of SFAS No. 142 and completed an annual test for impairment in December 2002. In each case, the Company determined that the carrying amount of goodwill was not impaired.

 

On April 1, 2003, Core-Mark’s then parent company Fleming filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy, which was deemed an event or change in circumstances under SFAS No. 142 requiring impairment testing. As of the date of bankruptcy filing, the Company performed an impairment test on goodwill for each of its reporting units, or operating divisions, using the two-step approach. For each of its reporting units, the Company had determined that the carrying value of each division exceeded its estimated fair value, which indicated potential goodwill impairment. The Company then completed the second step of the goodwill impairment test by measuring the fair value of each operating division against the estimated fair value of the underlying assets and liabilities, excluding goodwill, to estimate an implied fair value of that division’s goodwill. As a result of this analysis, the Company recorded a goodwill impairment charge of $245.6 million on April 1, 2003, which represented 100% of the Company’s then total goodwill balance. This non-cash impairment charge is included in goodwill and asset impairment charges on the accompanying consolidated statement of operations for the year ended December 31, 2003.

 

Accrued Liabilities

 

Accrued liabilities consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


     December 31,
2004


   August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


Accrued payroll, retirement, and other benefits

   $ 15.7    $ 18.6                $ 12.6

Auto, workers compensation, and medical claims, current

     18.8      16.6       9.1

Other accrued expenses

     21.4      21.6       33.0

Accrued customer incentives payable

     4.6      4.4       4.5
    

  


 

Total

   $ 60.5    $ 61.2     $ 59.2
    

  


 

 

F-25


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

6. Inventories

 

Inventories consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


    

December 31,

2004


   

August 23,

2004


   

December 31,

2003


Inventories at FIFO, net of reserves

   $ 188.1     $ 141.9                $ 189.4

Less: LIFO reserve

     (1.8 )     —         0.4
    


 


 

Inventories

   $ 186.3     $ 141.9     $ 189.8
    


 


 

 

During the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, and the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004, the Company did not liquidate LIFO inventory quantities. In conjunction with the Company’s Fresh-Start accounting, on August 23, 2004 inventories were adjusted to fair value. Consequently, the LIFO reserve of $2.3 million at August 22, 2004 was eliminated.

 

During the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, inventory reductions resulted in a liquidation of LIFO inventory quantities which were carried at lower costs compared with the cost of purchases in the prior years. The effect of these liquidations decreased cost of goods sold by approximately $2.1 million and $16.7 million and increased net income by approximately $1.3 million and $10.1 million, or $0.13 per share and $1.03 per share, for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, respectively.

 

7. Property and Equipment

 

Property and equipment consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
     December 31,
2004


   

August 23,

2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Delivery equipment

   $ 5.8     $ 5.4                $ 15.4  

Office furniture and equipment

     3.8       3.1       13.1  

Warehouse equipment

     24.1       19.0       11.1  

Leasehold improvements

     8.3       8.5       8.8  

Land and Building

     2.1       2.0       2.0  
    


 


 


       44.1       38.0       50.4  

Accumulated depreciation and amortization

     (2.8 )     —         (11.7 )
    


 


 


Total

   $ 41.3     $ 38.0     $ 38.7  
    


 


 


 

Depreciation and amortization expense related to property and equipment is as follows (in millions):

 

Successor Company

       Predecessor Company

Period from
August 23 through
December 31, 2004


      

Period from

January 1 through
August 22, 2004


   Year ended December 31,

        2003

   2002

$2.8        $5.7    $8.2    $8.0

      
  
  

 

F-26


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

8. Long-term Debt

 

Revolving Credit Facility

 

On August 23, 2004, pursuant to the Plan, the Company entered into a three-year agreement with a group of lenders to provide a $250 million revolving credit facility. The revolving credit facility consists of a $240 million revolving loan and a $10 million first-in last-out (FILO) loan. Borrowing under the revolving credit facility is subject to a formula based on eligible accounts receivable and inventory (the Borrowing Base). The Borrowing Base will support both borrowings and letter of credit obligations under the facility. At the Company’s option, U.S. interest on the revolving loan and letters of credit outstanding are computed based on LIBOR or the higher of prime or the federal funds rate plus 0.50%, plus an applicable margin (2.25% to 2.75%). Interest is payable monthly, or if the Company elects LIBOR, at the expiration of each LIBOR period, which is 30, 60, or 90 days, as set forth in the revolving credit facility. The FILO loan is based on LIBOR plus a margin of 4.0%. Interest on Canadian borrowing is based on the higher of the Canadian prime rate or the Bank Acceptance rate plus 1.75 basis points and is payable monthly. The Company is subject to an unused facility fee of 0.50% which required the Company to pay $0.3 million for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004.

 

The facility contains restrictive financial covenants, including a requirement to realize specified minimum levels of EBITDA, as defined in the agreement, limitations on capital spending, and a minimum aggregate Borrowing Base requirement, and places restrictions on the Company’s ability to make payments under its Tranche B Note Agreement and Trust guarantees, each as defined in the agreement. The credit agreement for the revolving credit facility also cross defaults to the Tranche B Note Agreement, which contains a requirement that the Company maintain specified maximum leverage ratios of debt to EBITDA, as defined in the Tranche B Note Agreement. All obligations under the revolving credit facility are collateralized by a first priority interest in, and liens upon, substantially all of the Company’s present and future assets. The terms of the revolving credit facility allow for prepayment without penalty. The Company is required to pay off any outstanding balance on the facility in August 2007. The Company paid financing fees of approximately $3.3 million in connection with entering into the facility. These debt issuance costs were deferred and included in other non-current assets on the consolidated balance sheet and are being amortized over the term of the agreement. At December 31, 2004 the Company was in compliance with all of the covenants and had a net available borrowing capacity under the revolving credit facility of approximately $117.9 million.

 

During 2004, the maximum amount of borrowing and letters of credit outstanding under the revolving credit facility were $86.4 million and $36.7 million, respectively. As of December 31, 2004, the total borrowings outstanding were $45.0 million and letters of credit outstanding were $36.7 million. At December 31, 2004, the Company elected the LIBOR option and the 30 and 90 day LIBOR rates were 2.40% and 2.56%, respectively. As of December 31, 2004, the Company was in compliance with all of its covenants under the revolving credit facility, as amended. The weighted-average interest rate for the revolving credit facility for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004 was 4.6%. The balance outstanding on the revolving credit facility has been classified as long-term debt because there is not a lock-box arrangement and the facility expires on August 23, 2007.

 

Tranche B Note Agreement

 

On August 23, 2004, the Company entered into a Tranche B Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement, as amended (Tranche B Note Agreement) with a group of lenders providing for a term loan in the total amount of $60 million. Under the Tranche B Note Agreement (i) the Company issued five-year Tranche B Notes in the principal amount of $35.5 million, and (ii) Tranche B Letters of Credit were issued for its account in the amount of $24.5 million. The Company paid financing fees of approximately $0.5 million and incurred put option costs of $1.8 million in connection with entering into the Tranche B Note Agreement. The debt issuance costs incurred

 

F-27


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

were deferred and included in other non-current assets on the consolidated balance sheets and are being amortized over the term of the Tranche B Note Agreement. Based on the net proceeds received, the put option costs of $1.8 million are recorded as a debt discount and are being amortized into interest expense over the term of the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

The Tranche B Notes bear interest at the rate of LIBOR plus 12%, or 14.40% as of December 31, 2004. The Company also pays an annual commitment fee equal to 12% of the amount of the Letters of Credit. Interest on the Tranche B Notes and the Tranche B Letters of Credit fees are payable monthly in arrears. All interest and commitment fees, except for 3% per annum, are payable in cash. The remaining 3% of interest and commitment fees may be paid in kind or cash, at the Company’s option. For the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, the Company elected to pay all interest and commitment fees in cash. All obligations under the Tranche B Notes and the Letters of Credit are collateralized by a second priority interest in, and liens upon, substantially all of the Company’s present and future assets. The Tranche B Note Agreement contains restrictive financial covenants including requirements for minimum levels of EBITDA, as defined in the Tranche B Note Agreement, a maximum leverage ratio of debt to EBITDA, limitations on capital spending and a minimum aggregate borrowing availability requirement, each as defined in the Tranche B Note Agreement. The Tranche B Notes mature on August 23, 2009 and the Company is required to pay all outstanding principal and all accrued interest (including capitalized interest) then outstanding under the Tranche B Note Agreement. As of December 31, 2004, the Company was in compliance with all of its covenants under the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

The principal balance of the Tranche B Notes outstanding is due August 23, 2009. The Tranche B Notes and Tranche B Letters of Credit are also subject to optional redemption and replacement features including call protection at 112% during the first year and 106% during the second year of the Tranche B Note Agreement, except that the Company may redeem or replace the Tranche B Notes and the Letters of Credit without premium, up to an aggregate of $15 million during the first year, up to a cumulative aggregate of $30 million during the second year, and the total of the Tranche B Notes and Letters of Credit after two years from the initial date of the Tranche B Note Agreement. The Company’s ability to redeem Tranche B Notes and replace Tranche B Letters of Credit is limited by covenants contained in its revolving credit facility that restrict payments based on a formula that is derived from information contained in an RCT financial summary report that is required to be filed with the Bankruptcy Court periodically. However, in absence of the RCT report, during 2005, payments are permitted up to $10.0 million provided that certain financial covenants are satisfied after giving effect to such payment (See Note 18—Subsequent Events to the consolidated financial statements). As of August 23, 2004 and December 31, 2004, a total of $35.5 million in Tranche B Notes and $24.5 million in letters of credit were outstanding under the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

In connection with the issuance of the Tranche B Notes, the Company also issued warrants to the Tranche B lenders to purchase up to an aggregate of 247,654 shares of its common stock at an exercise price of $15.50 per share, the fair value of our common stock as determined pursuant to the Plan. The warrants are immediately exercisable and expire seven years from the date of issuance. The warrants are valued at $1.4 million and a corresponding amount was recorded as discount on debt, which will be amortized into interest expense over the term of the Tranche B Notes. The value of the warrants was calculated using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following assumptions: a term of seven years, a risk free interest rate of 3.85%, expected volatility of 30%, and an expected dividend yield of zero.

 

F-28


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The Company’s long-term debt and outstanding letters of credit is as follows (in millions):

 

     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


 

Revolving credit facility

   $ 45.0                $ 86.4  

Tranche B notes payable

     35.5       35.5  
    


 


Subtotal

     80.5       121.9  

Less: Debt discount

     (3.0 )     (3.2 )
    


 


Subtotal

     77.5       118.7  

Less: Current portion of long-term debt

     —         —    
    


 


Total long-term debt, net of current portion

   $ 77.5     $ 118.7  
    


 


Letters of credit outstanding

   $ 61.2     $ 57.1  
    


 


 

As of December 31, 2003, the Company had no long-term debt.

 

The following table presents information regarding the scheduled contractual maturities of long-term debt as of December 31, 2004:

 

Year


   (in millions)

2005

   $ —  

2006

     —  

2007

     45.0

2008

     —  

2009

     35.5

Thereafter

     —  
    

Total

   $ 80.5
    

 

9. Liabilities Subject To Compromise

 

Pursuant to the Plan, the Predecessor Company paid specific pre-petition liabilities, including taxes, employee salaries and wages, benefits and other employee obligations. All other pre-petition liabilities were classified as liabilities subject to compromise in the Company’s consolidated balance sheets, as of December 31, 2003 . On the Effective Date, substantially all of the pre-petition liabilities were cancelled (See Note 1—Summary Company Information and Emergence from Bankruptcy to the consolidated financial statements) .

 

The following table summarizes the components of the Predecessor Company’s liabilities subject to compromise in the accompanying December 31, 2003 consolidated balance sheet (in millions):

 

     December 31,
2003


Accounts payable

   $ 84.7

Tobacco and other taxes payable

     40.1
    

Total liabilities subject to compromise

   $ 124.8
    

 

Pursuant to the Fresh-Start accounting under SOP 90-7, on August 23, 2004 the remaining balance of liabilities subject to compromise totaling $69.9 million was discharged and recorded as a gain on cancellation of debt and is included in reorganization items, net in the consolidated statements of operations (See Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements ).

 

F-29


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

10. Reorganization Items, Net

 

Reorganization items, net, represent expenses and other adjustments the Company incurred as a result of Fleming’s Chapter 11 bankruptcy, in addition to adjustments related to Fresh-Start accounting (See Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements) . Reorganization items, net, is presented separately in the accompanying consolidated statements of operations as required by SOP 90-7 and consists of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

     Period from
August 23 through
December 31, 2004


    Period from
January 1 through
August 22, 2004


    Year ended
December 31,


         2003

   2002

Net gain on cancellation of debt

   $ —                $ (66.1 )   $ —      $ —  

Revaluation of assets and liabilities

     —         (5.8 )     —        —  

Professional fees

     0.7       1.6       2.5      —  

Other expenses

     0.1       0.3       4.8      —  
    


 


 

  

Total

   $ 0.8     $ (70.0 )   $ 7.3    $ —  
    


 


 

  

 

Other reorganization expenses include charges related to former customer proprietary inventory, vendor receivables arising as a result of the bankruptcy deemed uncollectible and other charges. In connection with the bankruptcy, substantial professional fees were incurred and paid by Fleming, and the unallocated portions are not included herein.

 

11. Discontinued Operations

 

In April 2002, Fleming acquired Head Distributing. Subsequent to the acquisition, in January 2004, the Predecessor Company closed Head’s distribution center located in Adel, Georgia (Adel) and transferred the majority of its net assets, including inventory and accounts receivable to its distribution center located in Atlanta, Georgia.

 

Detailed operating results of the Adel, Georgia distribution center, included in income (loss) from discontinued operations on the accompanying Predecessor Company’s consolidated statements of operations, are presented in the following table, except for goodwill and asset impairment charges (in millions).

 

     For the year ended
December 31,


     2003

     2002

Net sales

   $ 69.9      $ 72.3

Cost of goods sold

     65.4        67.7
    


  

Gross profit

     4.5        4.6

Warehousing and distribution expenses

     4.4        2.8

Selling general and administrative expenses

     4.7        1.2

Income tax (benefit) provision

     (1.8 )      0.3
    


  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax

   $ (2.8 )    $ 0.3
    


  

 

There were no operating results from discontinued operations for the periods from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004.

 

F-30


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The assets and liabilities of the Adel, Georgia distribution center are included in the Predecessor Company’s consolidated balance sheet at December 31, 2003 are as follows:

 

Description


   (in millions)

Accounts receivable, net

   $ 1.5

Other receivables, net

     1.1

Inventories, net

     1.2

Property and equipment, net

     0.1
    

Total assets

   $ 3.9
    

Accounts payable

   $ 0.1

Other accrued liabilities

     0.6

Cigarette and tobacco taxes payable

     0.1
    

Total liabilities

   $ 0.8
    

 

12. Commitments and Contingencies

 

Operating Leases

 

The Company leases nearly all of its sales and warehouse facilities and trucks under operating lease agreements expiring at various dates through 2016, excluding renewal options. Minimum rent is expensed in accordance with SFAS No. 13, Accounting for Lease s, on a straight-line basis over the term of the lease including available renewal options terms if it is reasonably assured that the renewal options will be exercised. The operating leases generally require the Company to pay taxes, maintenance and insurance. In most instances, the Company’s management expects the operating leases that expire will be renewed or replaced in the normal course of the Company’s business. If applicable, the Company records a liability for asset retirement obligations associated with its leases, in accordance with SFAS No. 143, Accounting for Asset Retirement Obligations . At December 31, 2004 the Company believes that its asset retirement obligations are insignificant.

 

Future minimum rental payments under non-cancelable operating leases (with initial or remaining lease terms in excess of one year and excluding contracted vehicle maintenance costs) were as follows as of December 31, 2004:

 

Year Ending December 31,


   (in millions)

2005

   $ 16.2

2006

     14.4

2007

     11.5

2008

     8.1

2009

     6.2

Thereafter

     16.5
    

     $ 72.9
    

 

Total rental expense for operating leases, including contracted vehicle maintenance costs, is as follows (in millions):

 

Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

Period from
August 23 through
December 31, 2004


    Period from
January 1 through
August 22, 2004


   Year ended December 31,

         2003    

       2002    

$ 7.3                $ 16.5    $ 19.5    $ 16.1



 

  

  

 

F-31


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Litigation

 

The Company is subject to certain legal proceedings, claims, investigations and administrative proceedings in the ordinary course of its business. In accordance with SFAS No. 5, Accounting for Contingencies , the Company makes a provision for a liability when it is both probable that the liability has been incurred and the amount of the liability can be reasonably estimated. These provisions, if any, are reviewed at least quarterly and adjusted to reflect the impacts of negotiations, settlements, rulings, advice of legal counsel, and other information and events pertaining to a particular case. At December 31, 2004, and based on discussions with legal counsel, the Company was not involved in any material litigation.

 

Trust Guarantees

 

Pursuant to the Plan, the Company guarantees the payment of all PCT administrative claims in excess of $56 million. In addition, if the assets of the RCT are inadequate to satisfy all of the allowed TLV claims in the RCT, the Company must pay such claims in full plus any accrued interest. The Company also guarantees all eligible but unpaid non-TLV claims in the RCT up to a maximum of $15 million. The Plan limits the combined RCT guarantee amounts of the TLV and non-TLV claims to no more than $137 million. FASB Interpretation No. 45 (FIN 45), Guarantor’s Accounting and Disclosure Requirements for Guarantees, Including Indirect Guarantees of Indebtedness of Others, requires that an entity issuing a guarantee must recognize, at the inception of the guarantee, a liability equal to the fair value of the guarantee. Based on the estimates provided by the Trusts and the Company’s analysis the assets of the Trusts are sufficient to satisfy the claims against it; therefore, the Company believes that the fair value of its guarantee liability as of August 23, 2004 was not significant. In accordance with SFAS 5 Accounting for Conti ngencies, the Company deemed remote the likelihood that a liability existed as of December 31, 2004 to satisfy the trust claims. However, if the assets of the Trust prove insufficient to pay the claims in the future, the Company could be required to satisfy the guarantees.

 

13. Income Taxes

 

The Company is subject to United States federal, state, local and foreign income taxes. The domestic and foreign components of income (loss) from continuing operations before provision (benefit) for income taxes were as follows (in millions):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor Company

    

Period from
August 23,
through
December 31,

2004


   

Period from
January 1,
through

August 22,

2004


   Year ended
December 31,


          2003

    2002

Domestic

   $ 1.5            $ 62.6    $ (262.7 )   $ 67.2

Foreign

     4.8       14.8      (2.2 )     3.7
    


 

  


 

     $ 6.3     $ 77.4    $ (264.9 )   $ 70.9
    


 

  


 

 

F-32


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The Company’s income tax provision (benefit) from continuing operations consists of the following (in millions):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor Company

    

Period from
August 23,
through
December 31,

2004


   

Period from

January 1,
through

August 22,

2004


   Year ended
December 31,


          2003

    2002

Current:

                             

Federal

   $ 6.5     $ 4.6    $ 13.7     $ 23.3

State

     1.9       1.1      3.1       5.1

Foreign

     2.4       —        —         1.6
    


 

  


 

Total current tax provision

     10.8       5.7      16.8       30.0
    


 

  


 

Deferred:

                             

Federal

     (5.8 )     11.8      (12.5 )     0.5

State

     (1.2 )             5.2      (2.7 )     0.1

Foreign

     (0.9 )     4.0      (1.3 )     0.8
    


 

  


 

Total deferred tax (benefit) provision

     (7.9 )     21.0      (16.5 )     1.4
    


 

  


 

Income tax provision

   $ 2.9     $ 26.7    $ 0.3     $ 31.4
    


 

  


 

 

Total income tax provision differs from the expected income tax provision computed by applying the U.S. federal statutory corporate income tax rate to income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes as follows (in millions):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor Company

 
    

Period from
August 23,
through
December 31,

2004


   

Period from
January 1,
through

August 22,

2004


    Year ended
December 31,


 
         2003

    2002

 

Expected federal income tax provision at the statutory rate

   $ 2.2     $ 27.1     $ (92.7 )   $ 24.8  

Increase (decrease) resulting from:

                                

State income taxes, net of federal benefit

     0.4       4.1       0.3       3.3  

Non-deductible goodwill impairment

     —         —         93.8       1.0  

Exclusion of cancellation of debt income

     —         (1.3 )     —         —    

Effect of foreign operations

     (0.8 )             4.0       (1.3 )     1.9  

Change in valuation allowances

     0.7       (4.2 )     —         (0.1 )

Adjustment to estimated tax accruals

     —         (2.8 )     —         —    

Other, net

     0.4       (0.2 )     0.2       0.5  
    


 


 


 


Income tax provision

   $ 2.9     $ 26.7     $ 0.3     $ 31.4  
    


 


 


 


 

F-33


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The tax effects of significant temporary differences which comprise deferred tax assets and liabilities are as follows (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Deferred tax assets:

                        

Net operating loss carryforwards

   $ —       $ —       $ 4.7  

Employee benefits, including post-retirement benefits

     17.9       14.7       7.5  

Trade and other receivables

     3.3       —         2.1  

Goodwill and intangibles

     0.1       0.2       7.8  

Self-insurance reserve

     4.7       9.3       1.7  

Other

     1.6       0.7       2.1  
    


 


 


Subtotal

     27.6       24.9       25.9  

Less: valuation allowance

     (0.7 )     —         (4.2 )
    


 


 


Net deferred tax assets

     26.9       24.9       21.7  
    


 


 


Deferred tax liabilities:

                        

Inventories

     20.3       21.6       23.2  

Trade and other receivables

     —         3.6       —    

Property and equipment

     12.0       12.5       3.8  

Deferred income

     2.3       2.8       —    

Deferred debt issuance costs

     2.5       2.7       —    

Other

     3.5       3.6       4.4  
    


 


 


Total deferred tax liabilities

     40.6       46.8       31.4  
    


 


 


Total net deferred tax liability

   $ (13.7 )   $ (21.9 )             $ (9.7 )
    


 


 


 

The net deferred tax assets (liabilities) as presented in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets are as follows (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Net current deferred taxes

   $ (14.4 )   $ (21.6 )             $ (18.9 )

Net non-current deferred taxes

     0.7       (0.3 )     9.2  
    


 


 


Net deferred tax liabilities

   $ (13.7 )   $ (21.9 )   $ (9.7 )
    


 


 


 

In assessing the potential realization of deferred tax assets, management considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets is dependent upon the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which those temporary differences become deductible. The Company considers the scheduled reversal of deferred tax liabilities, projected future income and tax planning strategies in making this assessment. At each balance sheet date, a valuation allowance has been established against the deferred tax assets based on management’s assessment whether it is more likely than not that these deferred tax assets would not be realized. Prior to emergence the Company had a valuation allowance of $4.2 million, primarily related to limitations on net operating loss carry-forwards, which was utilized as part of the applicable Fresh-Start accounting adjustments. As of December 31, 2004, the Company had a valuation allowance of $0.7 million related to foreign tax credits, which will expire in 2014.

 

F-34


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities as reflected at August 23, 2004 in connection with the application of fresh-start accounting are based on management’s best estimate of the tax filing position as probable of being accepted by the applicable taxing authorities. The Company intends to take an alternative position on future tax returns. Based on this alternative tax filing position, the Company has taken deductions on its current period tax return that may be challenged by the taxing authorities. Although management believes that the Company’s tax filing position will more likely than not be sustained in the event of an examination by applicable taxing authorities and would contest any proposed adjustment vigorously, the outcome of such matters can not be predicted with certainty. As such, the Company has accrued approximately $1.8 million in other tax liabilities on the accompanying December 31, 2004 consolidated balance sheet for this contingency.

 

14. Earnings Per Share

 

The following table sets forth the computation of basic and diluted net earnings (loss) per share (in millions, except per share amounts):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor Company

    

Period from
August 23,
through
December 31,

2004


   

Period from
January 1,
through
August 22,

2004


   Year ended
December 31,


          2003

    2002

Net income (loss)

   $ 3.4                $ 50.7    $ (268.0 )   $ 39.8
    


 

  


 

Basic weighted-average shares outstanding

     9.8       9.8      9.8       9.8

Dilutive common equivalent shares:

                             

Unvested restricted stock

     —         —        —         —  

Stock options

     —         —        —         —  

Tranche B warrants

     —         —        —         —  

Class 6(b) warrants

     —         —        —         —  
    


 

  


 

Diluted weighted-average shares outstanding

     9.8       9.8      9.8       9.8
    


 

  


 

Basic earnings (loss) per share

   $ 0.35     $ 5.17    $ (27.35 )   $ 4.06
    


 

  


 

Diluted net earnings (loss) per share

   $ 0.35     $ 5.17    $ (27.35 )   $ 4.06
    


 

  


 

 

Upon emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy, all common stock equivalents of the Predecessor Company were cancelled. As such, basic and diluted earnings (loss) per share for the Predecessor Company were computed using the Successor Company’s capital structure for comparative purposes only. As of December 31, 2004, the unvested restricted stock, stock options, Tranche B warrants and Class 6(b) warrants were excluded from the calculation of diluted earnings per share because their inclusion would have had an anti-dilutive impact.

 

15. Stock-Based Compensation Plans

 

On the Effective Date, the Company established the 2004 Long-Term Incentive Plan (2004 LTIP), a stock-based compensation plan with two components consisting of 1,114,444 stock options and 200,000 restricted stock, which are described below. The Company accounts for its stock-based compensation plans using the fair value method as prescribed in SFAS No. 123, whereby stock-based compensation cost is measured at the grant date based on the fair value of the award and is recognized as expense over the vesting period. Total stock-based compensation cost recognized on the accompanying consolidated statement of operations was $0.9 million during the period from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004. There was no stock-based compensation plan in place prior to August 23, 2004, therefore the stock-based compensation cost was $0 for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the years ended December 31, 2003 and December 31, 2002.

 

F-35


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Stock Options

 

Under the Company’s 2004 LTIP, the Company’s Board of Directors is authorized to grant options to its employees to purchase up to 1,114,444 shares of common stock. For each option, the exercise price must equal the fair value of the Company’s common stock on the date of grant and carries a term of seven years. One third of the option shares vest on the first anniversary of the vesting commencement date and the remaining shares vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period following the first anniversary of the vesting commencement date.

 

Under the Company’s 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan (2004 Directors’ Plan), the Company’s Board of Directors may from time to time grant options to non-employee board members to purchase up to 7,500 shares of the Company’s common stock in aggregate. On the Effective Date, a total of 30,000 options to purchase common stock were granted to the non-employee Directors of the Company. This plan has terms and vesting requirements similar to those of the 2004 LTIP, except options vest quarterly under the 2004 Directors’ Plan versus monthly vesting under the 2004 LTIP.

 

The fair value of each option grant is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model. The following assumptions were used for option grants made during the period from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004: expected life of four years, a risk free interest rate of 3.0%, expected volatility of 30%, and an expected dividend yield of zero. Based on the Black-Scholes option pricing model, the weighted-average grant date fair value per option granted from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004 was $4.39. Total stock-based compensation cost recognized from stock option awards totaled $0.5 million during the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004.

 

Stock option activity for the period from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004 is summarized below:

 

     Number of Option
Shares


   Weighted Average
Exercise Price (a)


Outstanding at August 23, 2004

   —      $ —  

Options granted

   1,090,422      15.50

Options exercised

   —        —  

Options canceled

   —        —  
    
      

Outstanding at December 31, 2004

   1,090,422    $ 15.50
    
      

(a) As determined pursuant to the Plan.

 

The following table summarizes information about stock options outstanding at December 31, 2004:

 

Options Outstanding

    Options Exercisable

Exercise Prices

   Number Option
Shares


   Weighted-Average
Remaining
Contractual Life


   Weighted-
Average
Exercise Price


    Number Option
Shares


   Weighted-Average
Exercise Price


$ 15.50    1,090,422    6.67 years    $ 15.50                        —      —  


  
  
  


 
  

 

Restricted Stock Awards

 

The 2004 LTIP provides for the granting of 200,000 shares of restricted common stock to officers and key employees. Restricted common stock issued under the 2004 LTIP generally vests over three years, with a one-year cliff vesting, followed by vesting ratably over the remaining 24 months. In August 2004, pursuant to the Plan, the Company granted 190,876 shares of common stock with a fair-value of $15.50 per share, as determined

 

F-36


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

pursuant to the Plan. None of the restricted common shares were vested as of December 31, 2004. Upon the issuance of the restricted common shares, the Company recorded deferred stock-based compensation totaling $3.0 million, which approximates the fair value of the restricted common shares on the date of grant. This deferred stock-based compensation is being recognized ratably over the three-year vesting period of the restricted common shares using the straight-line method. Total compensation costs recognized from restricted stock awards totaled $0.4 million during the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004. There was no stock-based compensation plan in place prior to August 23, 2004, therefore there were no restricted stock awards granted during the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the years ended December 31, 2003 and December 31, 2002.

 

16. Employee Benefit Plans

 

Pension Plans

 

The Predecessor Company sponsored a qualified defined-benefit pension plan and a post-retirement benefit plan for employees hired before September 1986. There have been no new entrants to the pension or post retirement benefit plans after those benefit plans were frozen on September 30, 1989. As part of the Plan, these pension and post-retirement benefit plans remained in place after the Effective Date, and the Successor Company will continue to honor these plans.

 

Pursuant to the Plan, on the Effective Date, the Company was assigned the obligation for three former Fleming defined-benefit pension plans, which represented approximately $3.9 million in net pension obligations. This amount was included in the reorganization adjustments, (See Note 3—Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financials ) as of August 23, 2004 and is included in accrued liabilities and pension liabilities in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2004 and August 23, 2004. The Predecessor Company’s frozen pension benefit plan and post-retirement benefit plan and the three former Fleming pension plans are collectively referred to as the Pension Plans.

 

In December 2003, the FASB issued SFAS No. 132 (Revised 2003), Employer’s Disclosures about Pensions and Other Postretirement Benefits, which enhanced the required disclosures about pension plans and other postretirement benefit plans, but did not change the measurement or recognition principles for those plans. The Company adopted the provisions of SFAS No. 132R on January 1, 2004, the “measurement date”. The statement requires additional annual disclosures about assets, obligations, cash flows, and net periodic benefit costs of defined benefit pension plans and other defined benefit postretirement plans.

 

F-37


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The following tables provide a reconciliation of the changes in the Pension Plans’ benefit obligations and fair value of assets over the two-year period ending December 31, 2004, and a statement of the funded status for the period from August 23, 2004 to December 31, 2004, the period from January 1, 2004 to August 22, 2004 and for the year ended December 31, 2003 (in millions):

 

    Pension Benefits

    Other Post-retirement Benefits

 
    Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


    Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
    December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


    December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Change in benefit obligation:

                                               

Obligation at beginning of period

  $ 37.0     $ 17.4            $ 16.8     $ 3.7     $ 3.6            $ 3.3  

Service cost

    —         —         —         —         —         0.1  

Interest cost

    0.8       0.7       1.1       0.1       0.2       0.2  

Participant contributions

    —         —         —         —         —         —    

Actuarial loss

    2.0       0.7       0.6       0.1       —         0.2  

Benefit payments

    (0.9 )     (0.8 )     (1.1 )     (0.1 )     (0.1 )     (0.2 )

Assignment of Fleming plans

    —         19.0       —         —         —         —    
   


 


 


 


 


 


Benefit obligation at end of period

  $ 38.9     $ 37.0     $ 17.4     $ 3.8     $ 3.7     $ 3.6  
   


 


 


 


 


 


Change in Pension Plan Assets:

                                               

Fair value of pension plan assets at beginning of period

  $ 27.5     $ 13.0     $ 12.4     $ 0.0     $ 0.0     $ 0.0  

Actual return on plan assets

    1.2       0.2       1.4       —         —         —    

Employer contributions

    0.9       —         0.3       0.1       0.1       0.2  

Participant contributions

    —         —         —         —         —         —    

Benefit payments

    (0.9 )     (0.8 )     (1.1 )     (0.1 )     (0.1 )     (0.2 )

Assignment of Fleming plans

    —         15.1       —         —         —         —    
   


 


 


 


 


 


Fair value of pension plan assets at end of period

  $ 28.7     $ 27.5     $ 13.0     $ 0.0     $ 0.0     $ 0.0  
   


 


 


 


 


 


Funded Status:

                                               

Funded status

    ($10.2 )     ($9.5 )     ($4.4 )     ($3.8 )     ($3.7 )     ($3.6 )

Unrecognized gain (loss), net

    1.5       —         1.7       0.1       —         0.8  
   


 


 


 


 


 


Net amount recognized

    ($8.7 )     ($9.5 )     ($2.7 )     ($3.7 )     ($3.7 )     ($2.8 )
   


 


 


 


 


 


 

F-38


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The following table discloses the amounts recognized in the Company’s consolidated balance sheets (in millions):

 

     Pension Benefits

   Other Post-retirement Benefits

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


   Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


     December 31,
2004


   August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


   December 31,
2004


   August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


Accrued benefit cost

   $ 10.2    $ 9.5            $ 4.4    $ 3.7    $ 3.7            $ 2.8

Less: Accumulated other comprehensive income

     1.5      —         1.7      —        —         —  
    

  


 

  

  


 

Net amount recognized

   $ 8.7    $ 9.5     $ 2.7    $ 3.7    $ 3.7     $ 2.8
    

  


 

  

  


 

 

The following table provides information for Pension Plans with an accumulated benefit obligation in excess of plan assets (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


     December 31,
2004


  

August 23,

2004


    December 31,
2003


Projected benefit obligation

   $ 38.9    $ 37.0              $ 17.4

Accumulated benefit obligation

     38.9      37.0       17.4

Net amount recognized

     28.7      27.5       13.0

 

The following table provides components of the net periodic pension cost (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

 
    

Period from

August 23, through
December 31,
2004


   

Period from

January 1,
through

August 22,
2004


    Year ended
December 31,


 
         2003

    2002

 

Interest cost

   $ 0.8              $ 0.7     $ 1.1     $ 1.1  

Expected return on plan assets

     (0.7 )     (0.6 )     (0.9 )     (1.0 )

Amortization of net actuarial loss

     —         —         —         0.2  
    


 


 


 


Net periodic benefit cost

   $ 0.1     $ 0.1     $ 0.2     $ 0.3  
    


 


 


 


 

The following table provides components of the net periodic other benefit cost (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

    

Period from

August 23, through
December 31,
2004


   

Period from

January 1,
through

August 22,
2004


   Year ended
December 31,


          2003

   2002

Service cost

   $ —                $ —      $ 0.1    $ —  

Interest cost

     0.1       0.2      0.2      0.2
    


 

  

  

Net periodic other benefit cost

   $ 0.1     $ 0.2    $ 0.3    $ 0.2
    


 

  

  

 

F-39


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The increase in minimum liability included in other accumulated comprehensive income is as follows (in millions):

 

Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

Period from

August 23, to
December 31, 2004


   

Period from
January 1, through

August 22, 2004


   Year ended December 31,

     2003

   2002

$1.5                                    $ —      $0.1    $1.0


 
  
  

 

The prior-service costs are amortized on a straight-line basis over the average remaining service period of active participants. Gains and losses in excess of 10% of the greater of the benefit obligation and market-related value of assets are amortized over the average remaining service period of active participants.

 

The weighted-average assumptions used in the measurement of the Company’s benefit obligations are shown in the following table:

 

     Pension Benefits

    Other Post-retirement Benefits

 
     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


    Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


    December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Discount rate

   5.50 %   6.00 %       6.25 %   5.75 %   6.00 %       6.25 %

Rate of compensation increase

   —       —       —       —       —       —    

 

The weighted-average assumptions used in the measurement of net periodic benefit costs are shown in the following table:

 

    Pension Benefits

    Other Post-retirement Benefits

 
    Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


    Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
    December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


    December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Discount rate

  6.00 %   6.25 %       6.75 %   6.00 %   6.25 %       6.75 %

Expected return on assets

  7.50 %   7.50 %   7.50 %   —       —       —    

Rate of compensation increase

  —       —       —       —       —       —    

 

Assumed health care trend rates for the post-retirement benefit plans are as follows:

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 
     December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Assumed rate for next year

   11.00 %   11.00 %               11.00 %

Ultimate rate

   5.00 %   5.00 %   5.00 %

Year that ultimate rate is reached

   2010     2010     2010  

 

F-40


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Assumed health care cost trend rates have a significant effect on the amounts reported for the post-retirement health care plans. A 1% change in assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects (in millions):

 

     1% Increase

   1% Decrease

Effect on total of service and interest cost components of net periodic postretirement health care benefit cost

   $ —      $ —  

Effect on the health care component of the accumulated postretirement benefit obligation

   $ 0.3    $ 0.6

 

The Company uses a building block approach in determining the overall expected long-term return on assets. Under this approach, a weighted average expected rate of return is developed based on historical returns for each major asset class and the proportion of assets of the class held by the Pension Plans. After determining the weighted average in this manner, the Company reviews the result and may make adjustments to reflect expectations of future rates of return that differ from those experienced in the past.

 

The Company selects the assumed discount rate(s) for each benefit plan as the rate at which the benefits could be effectively settled as of the measurement date. In selecting an appropriate rate the Company refers to current yields on Moody’s Aa rate investment plus approximately 25 basis points.

 

Core-Mark’s Pension Plan weighted-average asset allocations by asset category are as follows:

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor
Company


 

Asset Category


   December 31,
2004


    August 23,
2004


    December 31,
2003


 

Equity securities

   42 %   53 %               43 %

Debt securities

   52 %   23 %   54 %

Insurance contracts

   0 %   0 %   0 %

Common collective funds

   2 %   11 %   0 %

Other

   4 %   13 %   3 %
    

 

 

     100 %   100 %   100 %
    

 

 

 

The Company implemented new investment guidelines in 2005. The Company’s new asset allocation ranges are: 0-20% cash, 50-70% equity, and 30-50% fixed income. In addition to asset allocation, the Company’s investment guidelines set forth the requirement for diversification within asset class, types and classes for investment prohibited and permitted, specific indices to be used for benchmark in investment decisions, and criteria for individual security.

 

The Company contributed $0.9 million, $0.0 million and $0.3 million to its pension benefit plan for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the year ended December 31, 2003, respectively.

 

The Company contributed $0.1 million, $0.1 million and $0.2 million to its post-retirement benefit plan for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004, for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004 and for the year ended December 31, 2003, respectively.

 

The Company expects to make 2005 contributions of $1.9 million and $0.2 million, respectively, for pension and other post-retirement benefits. However, the Company may reassess planned contributions to its benefit plans based on the Company’s 2005 results.

 

F-41


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

Estimated future benefit payments reflecting future service are as follows (in millions):

 

Year ended December 31,


   Pension

   Other
Postretirement


2005

   $ 2.6    $ 0.2

2006

     2.5      0.2

2007

     2.5      0.2

2008

     2.6      0.2

2009

     2.6      0.2

2010 through 2014

     13.5        1.4

 

Savings Plans

 

The Company maintains defined contribution plans in the United States, subject to Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code, and in Canada, subject to the Department of National Revenue Taxation Income Tax Act. Eligible U.S. employees may elect to contribute on a tax-deferred basis from 1% to 75%, of their compensation to a maximum of $14,000. In Canada, employees may elect to contribute from 1% to 18% of their compensation to a maximum of $16,500 Canadian dollars. A contribution of up to 6% is considered to be a basic contribution and the Company may make a discretionary matching contribution of $0.50 for each dollar of a participant’s basic contribution. As a result of the bankruptcy, the Company’s cash contributions were suspended during the year ended December 31, 2003 through emergence on August 23, 2004. However, beginning in August 23, 2004, the Company resumed accruing a matching contribution and made its first cash payment since emergence in early 2005.

 

17. Segment and Geographic Information

 

Core-Mark is one of the largest wholesale distributors to the convenience retail industry in North America, providing sales and marketing, distribution and logistics services to customer locations across the United States and Canada. The Company distributes consumable goods including cigarettes, tobacco, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products to customers in approximately in 37 states and five Canadian provinces. The Company services a variety of store formats, including traditional convenience stores, mass merchandise stores, grocery stores, drug stores, liquor stores, gift shops, specialty stores and other stores that carry convenience products.

 

F-42


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

The Company has identified two reportable segments, United States and Canada, based on the differing economic characteristics of each. Accounting policies for measuring segment assets and earnings before income taxes are substantially consistent with those described in Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies to the consolidated financial statements . For management reporting purposes, the Company evaluates business segment performance before income taxes and other items that do not reflect the underlying business performance. Inter-segment revenues are not significant and no single customer accounted for 10% or more of the Company’s total revenues. Information about the Company’s operations by business segment and geographical location is as follows (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

 
     Period from
August 23 through
December 31, 2004


    Period from
January 1 through
August 22, 2004


    Year ended
December 31,


 
         2003

    2002

 

Net sales:

                                

United States

   $ 1,186.9     $ 2,079.2     $ 3,461.3     $ 3,999.4  

Canada

     355.2       583.7       853.7       655.2  

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     7.2       10.2       9.3       7.5  
    


 


 


 


Total

   $ 1,549.3     $ 2,673.1     $ 4,324.3     $ 4,662.1  
    


 


 


 


Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes:

                                

United States

   $ (0.8 )             $ (5.2 )   $ (11.1 )   $ 34.9  

Canada

     3.3       (1.6 )     (0.6 )     4.9  

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     3.8       84.2       (253.2 )     31.1  
    


 


 


 


Total

   $ 6.3     $ 77.4     $ (264.9 )   $ 70.9  
    


 


 


 


Interest expense:

                                

United States

   $ 10.0     $ 17.5     $ 15.8     $ 14.4  

Canada

     0.2       0.5       (0.3 )     (0.6 )

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     (5.4 )     (13.6 )     (10.1 )     (5.6 )
    


 


 


 


Total

   $ 4.8     $ 4.4     $ 5.4     $ 8.2  
    


 


 


 


Depreciation and amortization:

                                

United States

   $ 3.1     $ 5.7     $ 7.0     $ 7.1  

Canada

     0.2       0.4       0.7       0.6  

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     1.4       0.9       2.2       4.5  
    


 


 


 


Total

   $ 4.7     $ 7.0     $ 9.9     $ 12.2  
    


 


 


 


 

Identifiable assets by geographic area:

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

    

As of

December 31, 2004


  

As of

August 23, 2004


   

As of

December 31, 2003


Identifiable assets:

                     

United States

   $ 421.2    $ 420.1                    $ 401.4

Canada

     82.4      97.1       112.4
    

  


 

Total

   $ 503.6    $ 517.2     $ 513.8
    

  


 

 

F-43


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

 

18. Subsequent Events

 

Redemption of Tranche B Notes

 

In February 2005, the Company redeemed $10.0 million in outstanding Tranche B Notes, the maximum amount permitted under the Tranche B Note Agreement and the revolving credit facility. Subsequently the Company received a consent agreement from the revolving credit lenders, permitting it to prepay an additional $5.0 million of the Tranche B Notes in April 2005 which it did. In August 2005, as permitted under the Tranche B Note Agreement, the Company prepaid an additional $15.0 million in outstanding Tranche B Notes. Each of these prepayments were also in compliance with terms contained in the Company’s revolving credit facility, as amended.

 

2005 Stock Plan

 

In February 2005, the Company adopted the 2005 Long Term Incentive Plan (2005 LTIP). Under the 2005 LTIP, the number of shares of common stock issuable is limited to a number of shares having a market value of $5.5 million, based on the average closing price of our common stock over the eleventh through twentieth trading days following the date that the common stock becomes listed for quotation on the NASDAQ National Market. Each share of restricted stock vests as follows: one third of the options or shares of restricted stock vest on the first anniversary of the vesting commencement date and the remaining shares vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period following the first anniversary of the vesting commencement date. In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million and a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005. The Board of Directors determined that the balance of approximately $0.5 million available for grants under the 2005 Plan should be reserved for possible future issuance.

 

2005 Directors’ Equity Incentive Plan

 

The Company adopted the 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan (2005 Directors Plan) to be effective in August 2005. The 2005 Directors Plan permits granting of non-qualified stock options to non-employee directors. The terms of the 2005 Directors Plan are substantially similar to the 2004 Directors Plan other than:

 

    there are 15,000 shares available for issuance;

 

    any one participant may not receive more than 50% of the total number of shares authorized under the 2005 Directors Plan in any calendar year;

 

    the options to purchase shares of common stock granted on August 12, 2005, under the 2005 Directors Plan have an exercise price of $27.03, the fair value of a share of our common stock as determined by the Board of Directors as provided in this plan on the basis of the average trading price of our common stock over the twenty trading days ending two trading days prior to the date of grant.

 

    the options vest over three years, of which one third will vest on August 12, 2006, and the remaining options will vest in equal quarterly installments over the two year period commencing on August 12, 2006, for each consecutive quarter that the grantee remains a director.

 

F-44


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

     Page

Interim Financial statements

    

Unaudited Interim Financial Statements

    

•         Consolidated Interim Balance Sheets

         Successor Company—at June 30, 2005 (unaudited) and December 31, 2004

   F-46

•         Consolidated Interim Statements of Operations

         Successor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2005 (unaudited)
Predecessor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2004 (unaudited)

   F-47

•         Consolidated Interim Statements of Cash Flows

         Successor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2005 (unaudited)
Predecessor Company—Six Months Ended June 30, 2004 (unaudited)

   F-48

•         Notes to Consolidated Interim Financial Statements (unaudited)

   F-49

 

F-45


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED INTERIM BALANCE SHEETS

(In millions, except share data)

 

     June 30,
2005


    December 31,
2004


 
     (Unaudited)        
Assets                 

Current assets:

                

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 35.5     $ 26.2  

Restricted cash

     13.2       12.1  

Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $7.1 and $7.7, respectively

     146.3       131.7  

Other receivables, net

     24.0       34.8  

Inventories, net

     184.0       186.3  

Deposits and prepayments

     44.1       38.7  
    


 


Total current assets

     447.1       429.8  

Property and equipment, net

     40.1       41.3  

Deferred income taxes

     1.4       0.7  

Other non-current assets, net

     32.8       31.8  
    


 


Total assets

   $ 521.4     $ 503.6  
    


 


Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity                 

Current liabilities:

                

Accounts payable

   $ 66.2     $ 61.2  

Cigarette and tobacco taxes payable

     58.0       49.0  

Accrued liabilities

     63.9       60.5  

Income taxes payable

     7.9       14.4  

Deferred income taxes

     14.0       14.4  
    


 


Total current liabilities

     210.0       199.5  

Long-term debt

     77.1       77.5  

Other tax liabilities

     1.0       1.8  

Claims liabilities, net of current portion

     47.5       46.3  

Pension liabilities

     11.4       11.4  
    


 


Total liabilities

     347.0       336.5  
    


 


Stockholders’ equity:

                

Common stock; $0.01 par value (50,000,000 shares authorized, 9,815,375 and 9,815,375 shares issued and outstanding at June 30, 2005 and December 31, 2004, respectively)

     0.1       0.1  

Additional paid-in capital

     168.9       168.9  

Deferred stock-based compensation

     (4.8 )     (6.8 )

Retained earnings

     9.2       3.4  

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     1.0       1.5  
    


 


Total stockholders’ equity

     174.4       167.1  
    


 


Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 521.4     $ 503.6  
    


 


 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-46


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED INTERIM STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

(In millions, except per share data)

(Unaudited)

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor
Company


     Six months ended
June 30, 2005


    Six months ended
June 30, 2004


Net sales (a)

   $ 2,347.9                    $ 2,036.3

Cost of goods sold (a) (b)

     2,212.0       1,922.1
    


 

Gross profit

     135.9       114.2
    


 

Warehousing and distribution expenses

     65.4       59.1

Selling, general and administrative expenses

     53.0       47.4

Amortization of intangible assets

     0.5       —  
    


 

Total operating expenses

     118.9       106.5
    


 

Income from operations

     17.0       7.7
 

Interest expense, net

     6.2       3.8

Reorganization items, net

     —         1.7

Amortization of debt issuance costs

     0.5       —  
    


 

Income before income taxes

     10.3       2.2
 

Provision for income taxes

     4.5       0.8
    


 

Net income

   $ 5.8     $ 1.4
    


 

Basic income per common share

   $ 0.59     $ 0.14
    


 

Diluted income per common share

   $ 0.56     $ 0.14
    


 

Basic weighted average shares

     9.8       9.8

Diluted weighted average shares

     10.4       9.8

(a) State and provincial cigarette and tobacco excise taxes paid by the Company are included in both sales and cost of goods sold and totaled $547.3 and $464.6, respectively.
(b) Cost of goods sold excludes depreciation and amortization expense attributable to distribution assets of $3.0 and $2.7, respectively, that have been included in warehousing and distribution expenses.

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-47


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

CONSOLIDATED INTERIM STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(In millions)

(Unaudited)

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor
Company


 
     Six months ended
June 30, 2005


    Six months ended
June 30, 2004


 

Cash flows from operating activities:

                

Net income

   $ 5.8     $ 1.4  

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by (used in) operating activities:

                

LIFO and inventory reserves

     3.2       2.1  

Amortization of stock-based compensation expense

     2.0       —    

Allowance for doubtful accounts

     (0.6 )     1.5  

Depreciation and amortization

     7.2       5.6  

Deferred income taxes

     (1.1 )     0.4  

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

                

Restricted cash

     (1.1 )     (1.8 )

Accounts receivable

     (13.7 )     (11.5 )

Other receivables

     10.8       6.0  

Inventories

     (0.5 )     41.7  

Deposits, prepayments and other non-current assets

     (8.7 )     (6.3 )

Accounts payable

     6.7       0.4  

Cigarette and tobacco taxes payable

     8.5       (10.3 )

Liabilities subject to compromise

     —         (28.1 )

Pension, claim and other accrued liabilities and income taxes payable

     (2.9 )                       5.8  
    


 


Net cash provided by operating activities

     15.6       6.9  
    


 


Cash flows from investing activities:

                

Additions to property and equipment

     (3.4 )     (4.7 )
    


 


Net cash used in investing activities

     (3.4 )     (4.7 )
    


 


Cash flows from financing activities:

                

Borrowing under line of credit

     1,939.7       —    

Repayments under line of credit

     (1,925.4 )     —    

Principal payments on long-term debt

     (15.0 )     —    

Net capital distributions from Fleming Companies, Inc.  

     —         13.5  

Decrease in cash provided by checks drawn in excess of bank balances

     (1.7 )     (0.9 )
    


 


Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

     (2.4 )     12.6  
    


 


Effects of changes in foreign exchange rates

     (0.5 )     (0.6 )
    


 


 

Increase in cash

     9.3       14.2  

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning period

     26.2       31.1  
    


 


Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

   $ 35.5     $       45.3  
    


 


Supplemental disclosures:

                

Cash paid during the period for:

                

Income taxes

   $ 12.3     $ —    

Interest

   $ 0.1     $ —    

Payments made in conjunction with Chapter 11 reorganization:

                

Professional fees

   $ —       $ 0.9  

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

F-48


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(Unaudited)

 

1. Summary Company Information and Emergence from Bankruptcy

 

Core-Mark is a broad-line, full service wholesale distributor of packaged consumer products to the convenience retail industry in the United States and Canada, with revenues generated from the sale of cigarettes, tobacco products, candy, food, health and beauty aids and other general merchandise.

 

In June 2002, Fleming Companies, Inc. (Fleming) acquired Core-Mark. On April 1, 2003 (the Petition Date), Fleming and its subsidiaries (collectively, the Debtors) filed for bankruptcy protection under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code in the state of Delaware.

 

On July 27, 2004, (the Confirmation Date), the bankruptcy court confirmed Fleming’s Plan of Reorganization, as amended and revised (the Plan). The Plan provided for the reorganization of the Debtors with Core-Mark surviving as an operating entity.

 

Upon emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy on August 23, 2004 (the Effective Date), Core-Mark reflected the terms of the Plan in its consolidated financial statements applying the provisions of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants Statement of Position 90-7, Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code (SOP 90-7) with respect to financial reporting upon emergence from bankruptcy ( See Note 3 —Fresh-Start Accounting to the consolidated financial statements ).

 

2. Basis of Presentation

 

The interim financial information as of June 30, 2005 and for the six months ended June 30, 2005 and 2004 is unaudited. In the opinion of the Company’s management, the unaudited interim consolidated financial statements have been prepared on the same basis as the audited consolidated financial statements and include all adjustments (consisting of only normally recurring adjustments) necessary for the fair presentation of its consolidated results of operations, financial position and cash flows. Results for the interim periods are not necessarily indicative of results to be expected for the full year or any other future period.

 

Upon the Company’s emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy and pursuant to the fresh-start accounting rules, a new reporting entity, the Successor Company, was deemed to be created and the recorded amounts of assets and liabilities were adjusted to reflect their estimated fair values, based on independent valuations where applicable. The effective date of Core-Mark’s emergence from the Fleming bankruptcy was August 23, 2004. All financial information after August 22, 2004 relates to the Successor Company. All financial information before August 23, 2004 relates to the Predecessor Company. Consequently, after giving effect to the reorganization and fresh-start accounting as required by SOP 90-7, the financial statements of the Successor Company are not comparable to those of the Predecessor Company.

 

The significant accounting policies and certain financial information that are normally included in financial statements prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States, but which are not required for interim reporting purposes, have been omitted. The accompanying unaudited consolidated financial statements should be read in conjunction with the Company’s audited financial statements for the period from January 1, 2004 through August 22, 2004, and for the period from August 23, 2004 through December 31, 2004.

 

3. Inventories

 

Inventories consist of finished goods and include tobacco products, food and other products, and related consumable products held for re-sale and are valued at the lower of cost or market. In the United States, cost is

 

F-49


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(Unaudited)

 

determined primarily on a last-in, first-out (LIFO) basis using producer price indices as determined by the Department of Labor. Under the LIFO method, current costs of goods sold are matched against current sales. Inventories in Canada are valued on a first-in, first-out (FIFO) basis as LIFO is not a permitted inventory valuation method in Canada.

 

Inventories consist of the following (in millions):

 

     June 30,
2005


    December 31,
2004


 
     (unaudited)        

Inventory at FIFO, net of reserves

   $ 189.0     $ 188.1  

Less: LIFO reserve

     (5.0 )                 (1.8 )
    


 


Inventory

   $ 184.0     $ 186.3  
    


 


 

During periods of rising prices, the LIFO method of costing inventories generally results in higher current costs being charged against income while lower costs are retained in inventories. Conversely, during periods of decreasing prices, the LIFO method of costing inventories generally results in lower current costs being charged against income and higher stated inventories. The following table identifies the increase (decrease) in cost of goods sold resulting from the change in the LIFO reserve (unaudited) (in millions):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor
Company


     For the six months
ended June 30, 2005


    For the six months
ended June 30, 2004


     $ 3.2                $ 2.1
    


 

 

4. Comprehensive Income (Loss)

 

Comprehensive income (loss) consists of net income (loss), minimum pension liability adjustment and foreign currency translation adjustments. The components of comprehensive income (loss) for the six months ended June 30, 2005 and June 30, 2004, respectively, are as follows (unaudited) (in millions):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor
Company


 
     Six months ended
June 30, 2005


    Six months ended
June 30, 2004


 

Components of comprehensive income (loss):

                

Net income (loss)

   $ 6.7     $ 1.4  

Minimum pension liability adjustment, net of tax

     —         (0.5 )

Foreign currency translation adjustment

     (0.6 )                     1.7  
    


 


Total comprehensive income (loss)

   $ 6.1     $ 2.6  
    


 


 

5. Long-term Debt

 

Revolving Credit Facility

 

During the six months ended June 30, 2005, the maximum amount of borrowing and letters of credit outstanding under the revolving credit facility were $59.2 million and $38.7 million, respectively. For the six

 

F-50


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(Unaudited)

 

months ended June 30, 2005 we paid total unused facility fees of $0.4 million. As of June 30, 2005, the total borrowings outstanding under the revolving credit facility were $59.2 million and letters of credit outstanding were $27.7 million. The weighted average interest rate for the six months ended June 30, 2005 for the revolving credit facility was 5.4%. As of June 30, 2005, the Company was in compliance with all of its covenants and had a net available borrowing capacity of approximately $88.7 million.

 

Tranche B Note Agreement

 

As of June 30, 2005, a total of $20.5 million in notes payable remained outstanding and letters of credit in the amount of $24.5 million were issued and outstanding under the Tranche B Note Agreement. The interest rate on the Tranche B Notes was 14.7% at June 30, 2005. As of June 30, 2005, the Company was in compliance with all of its covenants under the Tranche B Note Agreement.

 

The Company’s long-term debt and outstanding letters of credit is as follows (in millions):

 

     June 30,
2005


    December 31,
2004


 
     (Unaudited)        

Revolving credit facility

   $ 59.2     $ 45.0  

Tranche B notes payable

     20.5       35.5  
    


 


Subtotal

     79.7       80.5  

Less: Debt discount

     (2.6 )     (3.0 )
    


 


Subtotal

     77.1       77.5  

Less: Current portion of long-term debt

     —         —    
    


 


Total long-term debt, net of current portion

   $ 77.1     $ 77.5  
    


 


Letters of credit outstanding

   $ 52.2     $ 61.2  
    


 


 

6. Income Taxes

 

The Company is subject to United States federal, state, local and foreign income taxes and accounts for income taxes under an asset and liability approach that requires the recognition of deferred tax assets and liabilities for the expected future tax consequences of events that have been recognized in the Company’s financial statements or tax returns. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the years in which those temporary differences are expected to be recovered or settled.

 

In assessing the potential realization of deferred tax assets, the Company considers whether it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. At each balance sheet date, a valuation allowance has been established against the deferred tax assets based on management’s assessment whether it is more likely than not that these deferred tax assets would not be realized.

 

As of June 30, 2005, after taking into account a valuation allowance of $1.0 million, the Company had a net deferred tax liability of $12.6 million, of which an amount of $14.0 million is shown as a current deferred tax liability and $1.4 million as a non-current deferred tax asset in the consolidated balance sheet. The effective income tax rates for the six months ended June 30, 2005 and 2004 are based on the federal statutory income tax

 

F-51


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(Unaudited)

 

rate, adjusted by the effect of state income taxes, net of federal benefit, changes in valuation allowances, effect of foreign operation and other permanent items.

 

7. Earnings Per Share

 

The following table sets forth the computation of basic and diluted net income (loss) per share (unaudited) (in millions, except per share amounts):

 

     Successor
Company


    Predecessor
Company


     For the six
months ended
June 30, 2005


    For the six
months ended
June 30, 2004


Net income

   $ 5.8                    $ 1.4
    


 

Basic weighted-average shares outstanding

     9.8       9.8

Dilutive common equivalent shares:

              

Unvested restricted stock

     0.2       —  

Stock options

     0.3       —  

Class 6 (b) warrants

     0.1       —  

Tranche B warrants

     —         —  
    


 

Diluted weighted-average shares outstanding

     10.4       9.8
    


 

Basic net income per share

   $ 0.59     $ 0.14
    


 

Diluted net income per share

   $ 0.56     $ 0.14
    


 

 

8. Stock-Based Compensation Plans

 

The Company accounts for its stock-based compensation plans using the fair value method as prescribed by Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 123, Accounting for Stock based Compensation, whereby stock-based compensation cost is measured at the grant date based on the fair value of the award and is recognized as expense over the vesting period. Total compensation cost recognized on the consolidated statement of operations for stock-based compensation awards was $2.0 million for the six months ended June 30, 2005. There were no stock options granted during the six months ended June 30, 2005 and June 30, 2004.

 

In February 2005, the Company adopted the 2005 Long Term Incentive Plan (2005 LTIP). Under the 2005 LTIP, the number of shares of common stock issuable is limited to a number of shares having a market value of $5.5 million, based on the average closing price of our common stock over the eleventh through twentieth trading days following the date that the common stock becomes listed for quotation on the NASDAQ National Market. Each share of restricted stock vests as follows: one third of the options or shares of restricted stock vest on the first anniversary of the vesting commencement date and the remainder vest in equal monthly installments over the two year period following the first anniversary of the vesting commencement date. In February 2005, the Compensation Committee and the Board of Directors approved the grant of restricted stock units having a value of approximately $5.0 million and a vesting commencement date of February 1, 2005. It is anticipated that such grants will be made in the fourth quarter of 2005. The Board of Directors determined that the balance of approximately $0.5 million available for grants under the 2005 Plan should be reserved for possible future issuance.

 

F-52


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(Unaudited)

 

The following tables summarizes information about stock options activity and stock options outstanding as of and for the six months ended June 30, 2005 (unaudited):

 

     Number of
Option
Shares


    Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price


Outstanding at December 31, 2004

   1,090,422     $ 15.50

Options granted (unaudited)

   —         —  

Options exercised (unaudited)

   —         —  

Options canceled (unaudited)

   (6,321 )     15.50
    

     

Outstanding at June 30, 2005 (unaudited)

   1,084,101       15.50
    

     

 

Options Outstanding


    Options Exercisable

Exercise
Prices


   Number
Option Shares


   Weighted-
Average
Remaining
Contractual Life


   Weighted-
Average
Exercise Price


    Number of
Option Shares


   Weighted-
Average Exercise
Price


$15.50

   1,084,101    6.17 years    $ 15.50                    $—      $—  

  
  
  


 
  

 

9. Employee Benefit Plans

 

The Company sponsors a qualified defined benefit pension plan and a post-retirement benefit plan for employees hired before September 1986. There have been no new entrants to the pension or non-pension post retirement benefit plans after those benefit plans were frozen on September 30, 1989. Pursuant to the Plan, on the Effective Date, the Company was assigned the obligation for the three former Fleming defined-benefit pension plans. The Predecessor Company’s frozen pension benefit plans and post-retirement benefit plan and the three former Fleming pension plans are collectively referred to the Pension Plans.

 

The following tables provide the components of the net periodic pension and other post-retirement benefit costs for the six months ending June 30, 2005 and 2004 (unaudited) (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

    

For the six months ended

June 30, 2005


   

For the six months ended

June 30, 2004


     Pension
Benefits


    Other Post-
retirement
Benefit


    Pension
Benefits


    Other Post-
retirement
Benefit


Service cost

   $ —       $ 0.0                $ —       $ —  

Interest cost

     1.0       0.1       0.5       0.1

Expected return on plan assets

     (1.1 )     —         (0.4 )     —  

Amortization of:

                              

Prior service cost

     —         —         —         —  

Net actuarial loss

     —         —         —         —  
    


 


 


 

Net periodic benefit (income) cost

   $ (0.1 )   $ 0.1     $ 0.1     $ 0.1
    


 


 


 

 

The Company contributed $0.6 million and $0.1 million, respectively, to its pension and other post-retirement benefit plans during the six months ended June 30, 2005 compared to $0 million and $0.1 million, respectively, for the six months ended June 30, 2004.

 

F-53


Table of Contents

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

 

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED INTERIM FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(Unaudited)

 

10. Segment and Geographic Information

 

Core-Mark is one of the largest wholesale distributors to the convenience retail industry in North America, providing sales and marketing, distribution and logistics services to customer locations across the United States and Canada. The Company distributes consumable goods including cigarettes, tobacco, candy, snacks, fast food, grocery products, non-alcoholic beverages, general merchandise and health and beauty care products to customers in approximately in 37 states and five Canadian provinces. The Company services a variety of store formats, including traditional convenience stores, mass merchandise stores, grocery stores, drug stores, liquor stores, gift shops, specialty stores and other stores that carry convenience products.

 

The Company has identified two reportable segments, United States and Canada, based on the differing economic characteristics of each. For management reporting purposes, the Company evaluates business segment performance before income taxes, and other items that do not reflect the underlying business performance. Inter-segment revenues are not significant and no single customer accounted for 10% or more of the Company’s total revenues. Information about the Company’s operations by business segment and geographic areas is as follows (unaudited) (in millions):

 

     Successor Company

    Predecessor Company

 
    

Six months ended

June 30, 2005


   

Six months ended

June 30, 2004


 

Net sales:

                

United States

   $ 1,852.7     $ 1,585.5  

Canada

     483.6       442.8  

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     11.6       8.0  
    


 


Total

   $ 2,347.9     $ 2,036.3  
    


 


Income (loss) before income taxes:

                

United States

   $ 11.2     $ (5.5 )

Canada

     4.1       (1.4 )

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     (5.0 )                         4.3  
    


 


Total

   $ 10.3     $ (2.6 )
    


 


Interest expense:

                

United States

   $ 12.2     $ 13.2  

Canada

     (0.7 )     0.4  

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     (5.3 )     (9.8 )
    


 


Total

   $ 6.2     $ 3.8  
    


 


Depreciation and amortization:

                

United States

   $ 5.2     $ 4.9  

Canada

     0.6       0.4  

Corporate adjustments and eliminations

     1.4       0.3  
    


 


Total

   $ 7.2     $ 5.6  
    


 


 

Identifiable assets by geographic area (unaudited) (in millions):

 

    

June 30,

2005


   

December 31,

2004


Identifiable assets:

              

United States

   $ 440.0                    $ 421.2

Canada

     81.4       82.4
    


 

Total

   $ 521.4     $ 503.6
    


 

 

F-54


Table of Contents

EXHIBITS

 

  (b) The following exhibits are filed as part of this registration statement:

 

Exhibit
No.


  

Description


    2.1    Third Amended and Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of Fleming Companies, Inc. and its Subsidiaries Under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code, dated May 25, 2004.
    3.1    Certificate of Incorporation of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.
    3.2    Amended and Restated Bylaws of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.
    4.1    Form of Class 6(B) Warrant
  10.1    2004 Long-Term Incentive Plan
  10.2    2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan
  10.3    2005 Long-Term Incentive Plan
  10.4    2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan
  10.5    Form of Indemnification Agreement for Officers and Directors
  10.6*    Credit Agreement, dated August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Inc. and Minter-Weisman Co., Inc, as Borrowers, the Lenders Signatory Thereto from Time to Time as Lenders, General Electric Capital Corporation as Agent and Lender, Congress Financial Corporation (Western) as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, JP Morgan Chase Bank as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, Bank of America, N.A. as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, Wells Fargo Foothill, LLC as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, and GE Canada Finance Holding Company as Canadian Lender with GECC Capital Markets Group, Inc. as Lead Arranger.
  10.7*    First Amendment, dated September 24, 2004, to the Credit Agreement, dated August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Inc. and Minter-Weisman Co., Inc, as Borrowers, the Lenders Signatory Thereto from Time to Time as Lenders, General Electric Capital Corporation as Agent and Lender, Congress Financial Corporation (Western) as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, JP Morgan Chase Bank as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, Bank of America, N.A. as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, Wells Fargo Foothill, LLC as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, and GE Canada Finance Holding Company as Canadian Lender with GECC Capital Markets Group, Inc. as Lead Arranger.
  10.8*    Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and General Electric Capital Corporation.
  10.9*    Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co., Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. and the Purchasers listed therein.

 

E-1


Table of Contents
Exhibit
No.


  

Description


  10.10    Registration Rights Agreement, dated August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. and the parties listed on Schedule I attached thereto.
  10.11*    Form of Note
  10.12    Form of Common Stock Purchase Warrant
  10.13*    Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
  10.14*    Intellectual Property Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
  10.15*    Pledge Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
  10.16*    Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, between Core-Mark International, Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
  10.17*    Intellectual Property Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, between Core-Mark International, Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
  10.18*    Intercreditor Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, between General Electric Capital Corporation and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
  11.1    Statement of Computation of Earnings Per Share (required information contained within this Form 10)
  16.1    Letter from Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP regarding change of certifying accountant.
  21.1    List of Subsidiaries of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

* To be filed by amendment.

 

E-2


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

 

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this registration statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

 

        CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.
Date: September 2, 2005       By:   /s/    J. M ICHAEL W ALSH        
           

Name:

  J. Michael Walsh
           

Title:

  President and Chief Executive Officer

 

S-1


Table of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX

 

Exhibit
No.


  

Description


2.1        Third Amended and Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of Fleming Companies, Inc. and its Subsidiaries Under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code, dated May 25, 2004.
3.1        Certificate of Incorporation of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.
3.2        Amended and Restated Bylaws of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.
4.1        Form of Class 6(B) Warrant
10.1        2004 Long-Term Incentive Plan
10.2        2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan
10.3        2005 Long-Term Incentive Plan
10.4        2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan
10.5        Form of Indemnification Agreement for Officers and Directors
10.6*      Credit Agreement, dated August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Inc. and Minter-Weisman Co., Inc, as Borrowers, the Lenders Signatory Thereto from Time to Time as Lenders, General Electric Capital Corporation as Agent and Lender, Congress Financial Corporation (Western) as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, JP Morgan Chase Bank as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, Bank of America, N.A. as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, Wells Fargo Foothill, LLC as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, and GE Canada Finance Holding Company as Canadian Lender with GECC Capital Markets Group, Inc. as Lead Arranger.
10.7*      First Amendment, dated September 24, 2004, to the Credit Agreement, dated August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Inc. and Minter-Weisman Co., Inc, as Borrowers, the Lenders Signatory Thereto from Time to Time as Lenders, General Electric Capital Corporation as Agent and Lender, Congress Financial Corporation (Western) as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, JP Morgan Chase Bank as Co-Syndication Agent and Lender, Bank of America, N.A. as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, Wells Fargo Foothill, LLC as Co-Documentation Agent and Lender, and GE Canada Finance Holding Company as Canadian Lender with GECC Capital Markets Group, Inc. as Lead Arranger.
10.8*      Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and General Electric Capital Corporation.
10.9*      Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co., Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. and the Purchasers listed therein.
10.10      Registration Rights Agreement, dated August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. and the parties listed on Schedule I attached thereto.
10.11*    Form of Note


Table of Contents
Exhibit
No.


  

Description


10.12      Form of Common Stock Purchase Warrant
10.13*    Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
10.14*    Intellectual Property Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
10.15*    Pledge Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among Core-Mark Holdings Company, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc., Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc., Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Minter-Weisman Co. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
10.16*    Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, between Core-Mark International, Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
10.17*    Intellectual Property Security Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, between Core-Mark International, Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
10.18*    Intercreditor Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, between General Electric Capital Corporation and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.
11.1      Statement of Computation of Earnings Per Share (required information contained within this Form 10)
16.1      Letter from Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP regarding change of certifying accountant.
21.1      List of Subsidiaries of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

* To be filed by amendment.

Exhibit 2.1

 

UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT

FOR THE DISTRICT OF DELAWARE

 

In re:    )    Chapter 11
     )     
Fleming Companies, Inc., et al., 1    )    Case No. 03-10945 (MFW)
     )    (Jointly Administered)
     )     

Debtors. 

   )     

 


 

DEBTORS’ AND OFFICIAL COMMITTEE OF UNSECURED CREDITORS’ THIRD AMENDED AND

REVISED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION OF FLEMING COMPANIES, INC. AND ITS FILING

SUBSIDIARIES UNDER CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE

 


 

KIRKLAND & ELLIS LLP    MILBANK TWEED HADLEY & MCCLOY LLP
James H. M. Sprayregen, P.C.    Paul S. Aronzon
Richard L. Wynne    Dennis F. Dunne
Janet S. Baer    One Chase Manhattan Plaza
Geoffrey A. Richards    New York, NY 10005
200 East Randolph Drive    (212) 530-5000
Chicago, IL 60601-6436     
Telephone: (312) 861-2000    and
Facsimile: (312) 861-2200     
     PEPPER HAMILTON LLP
     I. William Cohen
and    Robert S. Hertzberg
     Dennis S. Kayes
PACHULSKI, STANG, ZIEHL, YOUNG,    100 Renaissance Center
JONES & WEINTRAUB P.C.    Suite 3600
Laura Davis Jones    Detroit, MI 48243-1157
Ira D. Kharasch    (313) 259-7110
919 North Market Street, Sixteenth Floor, P.O. Box 8705     
Wilmington, Delaware 19899-8705 (Courier No. 19801)   

Co-Counsel for the Official Committee of

Unsecured Creditors

Telephone: (302) 652-4100     
Facsimile:    (302) 652-4400     
Co-Counsel for the Debtors and Debtors in Possession     

 

Dated: May 25, 2004


1 The Debtors are the following entities: Core-Mark International, Inc.; Fleming Companies, Inc.; ABCO Food Group, Inc.; ABCO Markets, Inc.; ABCO Realty Corp.; ASI Office Automation, Inc.; C/M Products, Inc.; Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc.; Core-Mark Mid-Continent, Inc.; Dunigan Fuels, Inc.; Favar Concepts, Ltd.; Fleming Foods Management Co., L.L.C., Fleming Foods of Texas, L.P.; Fleming International, Ltd.; Fleming Supermarkets of Florida, Inc.; Fleming Transportation Service, Inc.; Food 4 Less Beverage Company, Inc.; Fuelserv, Inc.; General Acceptance Corporation; Head Distributing Company; Marquise Ventures Company, Inc.; Minter-Weisman Co.; Piggly Wiggly Company; Progressive Realty, Inc.; Rainbow Food Group, Inc.; Retail Investments, Inc.; Retail Supermarkets, Inc.; RFS Marketing Services, Inc.; and Richmar Foods, Inc.


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          Page

ARTICLE I.

   RULES OF INTERPRETATION, COMPUTATION OF TIME, GOVERNING LAW, RESERVATION OF RIGHTS AND DEFINED TERMS    1

A.

   Rules of Interpretation, Computation of Time and Governing Law    1

B.

   Defined Terms    1

ARTICLE II.

   UNCLASSIFIED CLAIMS    13

A.

   Administrative Claims    13

B.

   Priority Tax Claims    15

C.

   DIP Claims    15

ARTICLE III.

   CLASSIFICATION AND TREATMENT OF CLASSIFIED CLAIMS AND EQUITY INTERESTS    15

A.

   Summary    15

B.

   Classification and Treatment    16

C.

   Additional Provisions Governing Reclamation Claims    21

D.

   Special Provision Governing Unimpaired Claims    21

ARTICLE IV.

   ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF THE PLAN    22

A.

   Voting Classes    22

B.

   Acceptance by Impaired Classes    22

C.

   Presumed Acceptance of Plan    22

D.

   Presumed Rejection of Plan    22

E.

   Non-Consensual Confirmation    22

ARTICLE V.

   MEANS FOR IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PLAN    22

A.

   Substantive Consolidation    22

B.

   Continued Corporate Existence and Vesting of Assets in the Reorganized Debtors    23

C.

   Cancellation of Old Notes, Old Stock and Other Equity Interests    23

D.

   Issuance of New Securities; Execution of Related Documents    23

E.

   Restructuring Transactions    23

F.

   Corporate Governance, Directors and Officers, and Corporate Action    24

G.

   PCT    25

H.

   RCT    28

I.

   Creation of Professional Fee Escrow Account    29

ARTICLE VI.

   DEBTORS’ RETAINED CAUSES OF ACTION    29

A.

   Maintenance of Causes of Action    29

B.

   Preservation of Causes of Action    30

C.

   Preservation of All Causes of Action Not Expressly Settled or Released    32

ARTICLE VII.

   FUNDING OF THE PLAN    33

A.

  

Exit Financing Facility, Obtaining Cash for Plan Distributions and Transfers of Funds

Among the Debtors and the Reorganized Debtors

   33

B.

   Tranche B Loan    33

C.

   Sale of Assets    33

ARTICLE VIII.

   TREATMENT OF EXECUTORY CONTRACTS AND UNEXPIRED LEASES    33

A.

   Assumption/Rejection of Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases    33

B.

   Claims Based on Rejection of Executory Contracts or Unexpired Leases    34

C.

   Cure of Defaults for Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases Assumed    34

D.

   Indemnification of Directors, Officers and Employees    34

E.

   Compensation and Benefit Programs    34

F.

   Insured Claims    35

 

i


          Page

ARTICLE IX.    PROVISIONS GOVERNING DISTRIBUTIONS    36

A.

   Distributions for Claims Allowed as of the Effective Date    36

B.

   Distributions by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT and the RCT    36

C.

   Interest on Claims    37

D.

   Compliance with Tax Requirements/Allocations    37

E.

   Delivery of Distributions and Undeliverable or Unclaimed Distributions    37

F.

   Distribution Record Date    38

G.

   Timing and Calculation of Amounts to be Distributed    38

H.

   Minimum Distribution    38

I.

   Allowance or Resolution Setoffs    38

J.

   Old Notes    38

K.

   Failure to Surrender Canceled Instruments    39

L.

   Lost, Stolen, Mutilated or Destroyed Debt Securities    39

M.

   Share Reserve    39

N.

   Settlement of Claims and Controversies    39
ARTICLE X.    PROCEDURES FOR RESOLUTION OF DISPUTED, CONTINGENT AND UNLIQUIDATED CLAIMS    39

A.

   Resolution of Disputed Claims    39

B.

   Allowance of Claims    40

C.

   Controversy Concerning Impairment    40

D.

   Impact on Pending Litigation; Pension Plans    41

E.

   Settlement of Claims and Controversies.    41

F.

   Special Provisions Regarding Reclamation Claims    42
ARTICLE XI.    CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO CONFIRMATION AND OCCURRENCE OF THE EFFECTIVE DATE OF THE PLAN    44

A.

   Conditions Precedent to Confirmation    44

B.

   Conditions Precedent to Occurrence of the Effective Date    44

C.

   Waiver of Conditions    45

D.

   Effect of Non-occurrence of Conditions to Occurrence of the Effective Date    45
ARTICLE XII.    DISCHARGE, RELEASE, INJUNCTION AND RELATED PROVISIONS    45

A.

   Subordination    45

B.

   Mutual Releases by Releasees    45

C.

   Releases by Holders of Claims    46

D.

   Indemnification    46

E.

   Exculpation    46

F.

   Discharge of Claims and Termination of Equity Interests    47

G.

   Injunction    47

H.

   Police and Regulatory Powers    47
ARTICLE XIII.    RETENTION OF JURISDICTION    47
ARTICLE XIV.    MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS    48

A.

   Effectuating Documents, Further Transactions and Corporation Action    48

B.

   Dissolution of Committee    48

C.

   Payment of Statutory Fees    48

D.

   Modification of Plan    49

E.

   Revocation of Plan    49

F.

   Environmental Liabilities    49

G.

   Successors and Assigns    49

H.

   Reservation of Rights    49

I.

   Section 1146 Exemption    49

 

ii


          Page

J.

   Further Assurances    50

K.

   Entire Agreement    50

L.

   Service of Documents    50

M.

   Filing of Additional Documents    51

 

iii


TABLE OF EXHIBITS TO BE FILED WITH THE PLAN

 

Exhibit A

   Schedule of Retained Causes of Action

Exhibit B

   Excluded Releasees

 

iv



 

DEBTORS’ AND OFFICIAL COMMITTEE OF UNSECURED CREDITORS’ THIRD AMENDED AND

REVISED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION OF FLEMING COMPANIES, INC. AND ITS

FILING SUBSIDIARIES UNDER CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE

 


 

Pursuant to Title 11 of the United States Code, 11 U.S.C. §§ 101 et seq. , Fleming Companies, Inc. and its Filing Subsidiaries, debtors and debtors-in-possession in the above-captioned and numbered case, and their Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors hereby respectfully propose the following Third Amended and Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of Fleming Companies, Inc. and its Filing Subsidiaries Under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code:

 

ARTICLE I.

 

RULES OF INTERPRETATION,

COMPUTATION OF TIME, GOVERNING LAW, RESERVATION OF RIGHTS AND DEFINED TERMS

 

A. Rules of Interpretation, Computation of Time and Governing Law

 

1. For purposes herein: (a) whenever from the context it is appropriate, each term, whether stated in the singular or the plural, shall include both the singular and the plural, and pronouns stated in the masculine, feminine or neuter gender shall include the masculine, feminine and the neuter gender; (b) any reference herein to a contract, instrument, release, indenture or other agreement or document being in a particular form or on particular terms and conditions means that such document shall be substantially in such form or substantially on such terms and conditions; (c) any reference herein to an existing document or exhibit Filed, or to be Filed, shall mean such document or exhibit, as it may have been or may be amended, modified or supplemented; (d) unless otherwise specified, all references herein to Sections, Articles and Exhibits are references to Sections, Articles and Exhibits hereof or hereto; (e) the words “herein,” “hereof” and “hereto” refer to the Plan in its entirety rather than to a particular portion of this Plan; (f) captions and headings to Articles and Sections are inserted for convenience of reference only and are not intended to be a part of or to affect the interpretation hereof; (g) the rules of construction set forth in section 102 of the Bankruptcy Code shall apply; and (h) any term used in capitalized form herein that is not otherwise defined but that is used in the Bankruptcy Code or the Bankruptcy Rules shall have the meaning assigned to such term in the Bankruptcy Code or the Bankruptcy Rules, as the case may be.

 

2. In computing any period of time prescribed or allowed hereby, the provisions of Bankruptcy Rule 9006(a) shall apply.

 

3. Except to the extent that the Bankruptcy Code or Bankruptcy Rules are applicable, and subject to the provisions of any contract, instrument, release, indenture or other agreement or document entered into in connection herewith, the rights and obligations arising hereunder shall be governed by, and construed and enforced in accordance with, the laws of the State of Delaware, without giving effect to the principles of conflict of laws thereof.

 

B. Defined Terms

 

Unless the context requires otherwise, the following terms shall have the following meanings when used in capitalized form herein:

 

1. “5  1 / 4 % Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes” means the 5  1 / 4 % Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes, CUSIP numbers 339130AQ9 and 339130AR7, due 2009 issued by Fleming pursuant to the 5¼ Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture in the original principal amount of $150 million and guaranteed by all of the Filing Subsidiaries.

 

2. “5  1 / 4 % Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture” means that certain indenture dated March 15, 2001, between Bank One, N.A. and any predecessor or successor in interest, as indenture trustee, and Fleming, as amended or supplemented.

 

1


3. “9  1 / 4 % Senior Notes” means the 9¼% Senior Notes, CUSIP number 339130AX4, due 2010 issued by Fleming pursuant to the 9  1 / 4 Senior Notes Indenture in the original principal amount of $200 million and guaranteed by all of the Filing Subsidiaries.

 

4. “9  1 / 4 % Senior Notes Indenture” mean that certain indenture dated June 18, 2002, between The Bank of New York, as successor trustee to Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company, and Fleming, as amended or supplemented.

 

5. “9  7 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes” means the 9  7 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes, CUSIP number 339130AW6, due 2012 issued by Fleming pursuant to the 9  7 / 8 % Senior Notes Indenture in the original principal amount of $260 million and guaranteed by all of the Filing Subsidiaries.

 

6. “9  1 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture” means that certain indenture dated April 15, 2002, between Bank One, N.A. and any predecessor or successor in interest, as indenture trustee, and Fleming, as amended or supplemented.

 

7. “10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes” means the 10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes, CUSIP number 339130AP1, due 2008 issued by Fleming pursuant to the 10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes Indenture in the original principal amount of $355 million and guaranteed by all of the Filing Subsidiaries.

 

8. “10  5 / 8 % Senior Notes Indenture” means that certain indenture dated March 15, 2001, between The Bank of New York, as successor indenture trustee to Bankers Trust Company, and Fleming, as amended or supplemented.

 

9. “10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes” means the Series A and B 10  5 / 8 % Senior Notes, CUSIP numbers 339130AL0 and 339130AT3, due in 2007 issued by Fleming pursuant to the 10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture in the original principal amount of $400 million and guaranteed by all of the Filing Subsidiaries.

 

10. “10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture” means that certain indenture dated July 25, 1997, between Bank One, N.A. and any predecessor or successor in interest as indenture trustee, and Fleming as amended or supplemented.

 

11. “Additional Carve-Out” means that additional carve-out provided for Professional Fees and expenses of $6.0 million, which are entitled to payout prior to the payment of Administrative Claims to Allowed Approved Trade Creditor Lien Claim Holders, as outlined in the Final DIP Order.

 

12. “Administrative Claim” means a Claim for costs and expenses of administration under section 503(b), 507(b) or 1114(e)(2) of the Bankruptcy Code, including, but not limited to: (a) the actual and necessary costs and expenses incurred after the Petition Date of preserving the Estates and operating the businesses of the Debtors (including Approved Trade Creditor Lien Claims as well as wages, salaries or commissions for services and payments for goods and other services and leased premises); (b) compensation for legal, financial advisory, accounting and other services and reimbursement of expenses awarded or allowed under sections 328, 330(a) or 331 of the Bankruptcy Code or otherwise; and (c) all fees and charges assessed against the Estates under chapter 123 of Title 28 United States Code, 28 U.S.C. §§ 1911-1930.

 

13. “Administrative Claims Guarantee” has the meaning ascribed to it in the Revised Term Sheet.

 

14. “Agents” mean Deutsche Bank Trust Company Americas, acting in its capacity as administrative agent for the Post-Petition Lenders, and JPMorgan Chase Bank, acting in its capacity as collateral agent for the Post-Petition Lenders.

 

15. “Aggregate Limit” means the aggregate or per-occurrence maximum amount of insurance for a particular insurance policy (or policies, as the case may be) owned by the Debtors.

 

16. “Allowed” means, with respect to any Claim except as otherwise provided herein: (a) a Claim that has been scheduled by a Debtor in its schedule of liabilities as other than disputed, contingent or unliquidated and as to which the Debtors or any other party in interest has not Filed an objection by the Objection Deadline; (b) a Claim that either is not a Disputed Claim or has been allowed by a Final Order; (c) a Claim that is determined by the

 

2


Debtors, the PCT or the RCT as applicable, to be allowed; (d) a Claim that is allowed: (i) in any stipulation of amount and nature of Claim executed prior to the Effective Date; (ii) in any stipulation with the PCT or RCT of amount and nature of Claim executed on or after the Effective Date; or (iii) in or pursuant to any contract, instrument, indenture or other agreement entered into or assumed in connection herewith; (e) a Claim relating to a rejected executory contract or unexpired lease that either (i) is not a Disputed Claim or (ii) has been allowed by a Final Order, in either case only if a proof of Claim has been Filed by the Claims Bar Date or has otherwise been deemed timely Filed under applicable law; or (f) a Claim as to which a proof of Claim has been timely filed and as to which the Debtors, the PCT, the RCT or any party in interest has not filed an objection by the Objection Deadline; and with respect to all Claims only after reduction for unpaid pre-petition and post-petition deductions, preference payments and other applicable setoff rights, subject to, and as consistent with, the treatment provided in Class 3(B) and Class 5 for the Holders of Reclamation Claims.

 

17. “Allowed Claim” means an Allowed Claim in the particular Class described.

 

18. “Allowed Defense Costs” means certain costs incurred by an Insurer in the defense and/or liquidation of an Insured Claim, for which the Debtors are obligated to reimburse the respective Insurers.

 

19. “Approved Trade Creditor” means a trade creditor who elected to participate in the Trade Credit Program established under the Final DIP Order and provided post-petition trade credit thereunder.

 

20. “Approved Trade Creditor Lien” means the junior lien of an Approved Trade Creditor in the amount of actual trade credit provided pursuant to the agreement with the Debtors and as outlined in the Trade Credit Program.

 

21. “Approved Trade Creditor Lien Claim” means the Claim of an Approved Trade Creditor in the amount of actual unpaid trade credit provided pursuant to the agreement with the Debtors and as outlined in the Trade Credit Program.

 

22. “Assumption Schedule” means the schedule to be filed 15 days prior to the Voting Deadline, of executory contracts and unexpired leases that are to be assumed by the Reorganized Debtors on the Effective Date.

 

23. “Avoidance Actions” means those avoidance actions available pursuant to Chapter 5 of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

24. “Ballots” means the ballots accompanying the Disclosure Statement upon which Holders of Impaired Claims entitled to vote shall indicate their acceptance or rejection of the Plan in accordance with the Plan and the Voting Instructions.

 

25. “Bank Guarantees” means those guarantees issued by the Filing Subsidiaries in favor of the Pre-Petition Lenders, guaranteeing the obligations of Fleming on the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement.

 

26. “Bankruptcy Code” means Title 11 of the United States Code, and applicable portions of Titles 18 and 28 of the United States Code.

 

27. “Bankruptcy Court” means the United States District Court having jurisdiction over the Chapter 11 Cases and, to the extent of any reference made pursuant to section 157 of Title 28 of the United States Code and/or the General Order of such District Court pursuant to section 151 of Title 28 of the United States Code, the bankruptcy unit of such District Court.

 

28. “Bankruptcy Rules” means the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure, as amended from time to time, as applicable to the Chapter 11 Cases, promulgated under 28 U.S.C. § 2075 and the General, Local and Chambers Rules of the Bankruptcy Court.

 

29. “Beneficial Holder” means the Person or Entity holding the beneficial interest in a Claim or Equity Interest.

 

30. “Bondholders” mean the Beneficial Holders of the Old Notes.

 

3


31. “Business Day” means any day, other than a Saturday, Sunday or “legal holiday” (as defined in Bankruptcy Rule 9006(a)) in Wilmington, Delaware.

 

32. “Canadian CCAA Court” means the Supreme Court of British Columbia or such other court in Canada having jurisdiction over Core-Mark International Inc.’s proceedings under the CCAA from time to time.

 

33. “Carve-Out” means the carve-out provided for in the Final DIP Order or any Court Order or credit agreement executed with respect to a refinancing of the DIP Credit Facility or Pre-Petition Credit Agreement which includes but is not necessarily limited to (i) in the event of the occurrence and during the continuation of a Termination Event (as defined in the Final DIP Order), the payment of allowed and unpaid professional fees and disbursements incurred by the Debtors, the Committee or the OCRC in an aggregate amount not in excess of $4.0 million (plus all unpaid professional fees and disbursements incurred prior to the occurrence of such Termination Event strictly in accordance with the budget described in the Final DIP Order and to the extent allowed by the Bankruptcy Court), and (ii) the payment of all fees required to be paid pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 1930(c)(6) and all unpaid fees payable to the Clerk of this Court or the United States Trustee.

 

34. “Cash” means cash and cash equivalents.

 

35. “Casualty Insurance Program” means the certain insurance policies maintained by the Debtors pursuant to the Insurance Program, including, but not limited to: automobile liability, general liability, property damage and other, similar types of insurance coverage.

 

36. “Cause of Action” means, including but is not limited to, all Claims, actions, choses in action, causes of action, suits, debts, dues, sums of money, accounts, reckonings, bonds, bills, specialties, covenants, controversies, agreements, promises, variances, trespasses, damages, judgments, third-party claims, counterclaims and cross claims (including, but not limited to, all claims in any avoidance, recovery, subordination or other actions against Insiders and/or any other Persons under the Bankruptcy Code, including sections 510, 542, 543, 544, 545, 547, 548, 549, 550, 551 and 553) of the Debtors, the Debtors in Possession and/or the Estates (including, but not limited to, those actions listed in this Plan, Exhibit A filed herewith and the Disclosure Statement that are or may be pending on the Effective Date or instituted by Core-Mark Newco, the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT or the RCT as applicable, after the Effective Date against any Person based on law or equity, including, but not limited to, under the Bankruptcy Code, whether direct, indirect, derivative, or otherwise and whether asserted or unasserted, known or unknown.

 

37. “CCAA” means the Companies’ Creditors Arrangement Act (Canada).

 

38. “Chapter 11 Cases” means the chapter 11 bankruptcy cases filed by the Debtors on April 1, 2003, in the Bankruptcy Court.

 

39. “Claim” means (a) right to payment, whether or not such right is reduced to judgment, liquidated, unliquidated, fixed, contingent, matured, unmatured, disputed, undisputed, legal, equitable, secured or unsecured; or (b) any right to an equitable remedy for breach of performance if such breach gives rise to a right to payment, whether or not such right to an equitable remedy is reduced to judgment, fixed, contingent, matured, unmatured, disputed, undisputed, secured or unsecured, as defined in section 101(5) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

40. “Claim Holder” means the Holder of a Claim.

 

41. “Claims Bar Date” means September 15, 2003.

 

42. “Class” means a category of Claims or Equity Interests as set forth in Article III herein.

 

43. “Class 3B Preferred Interests” means those certain secured preferred interests to be issued by the RCT in favor of the Holders of Allowed Class 3B Claims pursuant to the terms of the Revised Term Sheet.

 

44. “Class 5 Preferred Interests” means those certain junior secured preferred interests to be issued by the RCT in favor of the Holders of Allowed Class 5 Claims pursuant to the terms of the Revised Term Sheet.

 

4


45. “COBRA Claims” means those Claims for continuation of health plan coverage as required in section 4980B of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

46. “Confirmation” means the entry of the Confirmation Order.

 

47. “Confirmation Date” means the date upon which the Confirmation Order is entered by the Bankruptcy Court on its docket, within the meaning of Bankruptcy Rule 5003.

 

48. “Confirmation Hearing” means that hearing before the Bankruptcy Court wherein the Debtors seek confirmation of the Plan as provided for in section 1128 of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

49. “Confirmation Order” means the order of the Bankruptcy Court confirming the Plan pursuant to section 1129 of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

50. “Convenience Claims” means those General Unsecured Claims in Class 7 herein, as described in section III.B.11 herein.

 

51. “Core-Mark Newco” means the Delaware corporation to be formed on the Effective Date, as well as Core-Mark Holdings I, Core-Mark Holdings II and Core-Mark Holdings III, as further described in section V.E. herein. However, for purposes of distribution of the New Common Stock, “Core-Mark Newco” shall not include Core-Mark Holdings I, Core-Mark Holdings II and Core-Mark Holdings III.

 

52. “Covered Allowed Insured Claims” means a Claim covered by the Casualty Insurance Program where the sum of the amount of the Insured Claim plus the Debtors’ expenses on account of such Claim, exceeds the Deductible Amount but does not exceed the Aggregate Limit for that particular policy (or policies, as the case may be).

 

53. “Creditors’ Committee” or “Committee” means the Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors appointed in the Chapter 11 Cases by the United States Trustee on April 14, 2003.

 

54. “D&O Policies” means the insurance policies purchased by the Debtors to provide coverage for certain amounts owed by directors and officers to third parties on account of actions taken by directors and officers during the course of their roles as officers and/or directors of the Debtors.

 

55. “D&O Releasees” means all officers, directors, employees, attorneys, financial advisors, accountants, investment bankers, agents and representatives of each Debtor and their respective subsidiaries, in each case in their capacity as such as of the Petition Date or thereafter whose identities shall be mutually agreed upon by the Debtors and the Committee, plus former director Guy Osborne, but excluding the Excluded Releasees,.

 

56. “Debtors” means Fleming and its Filing Subsidiaries, as debtors in the Chapter 11 Cases.

 

57. “Deductible Amount” means the per-occurrence deductible amount payable by the applicable Debtor(s) under a respective insurance policy.

 

58. “DIP Claim” means a Claim arising under or as a result of the DIP Credit Facility, including letters of credit issued thereunder.

 

59. “DIP Credit Facility” means the commitment secured by the Debtors for debtor-in-possession financing from the post-petition lenders authorized in the Final DIP Order or any refinancing thereof, including but not limited to a refinancing whereby the refinancing lender takes an assignment of the DIP Credit Facility or the Claims of the Post-Petition Lenders thereunder.

 

60. “Disclosure Statement” means the Third Amended and Revised Disclosure Statement in Support of Debtors’ and Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors’ Third Amended and Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of Fleming Companies, Inc., and its Filing Subsidiaries under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code dated May 25, 2004, as amended, supplemented, or modified from time to time, describing the Plan, that is prepared and distributed in accordance with the Bankruptcy Code.

 

5


61. “Disputed” means, for purposes of this Plan, with respect to any Claim or Equity Interest, any Claim or Equity Interest: (a) listed on the Schedules as unliquidated, disputed or contingent and for which a timely Objection has been filed; or (b) as to which any Debtor, the PCT, the RCT or any other party in interest has interposed a timely objection or request for estimation in accordance with the Bankruptcy Code and the Bankruptcy Rules which has not been withdrawn or determined by a Final Order.

 

62. “Distribution Record Date” means the Effective Date unless a different date is ordered by the Bankruptcy Court.

 

63. “DSD Settlement Agreement” means that Statement of Settlement Agreement between Debtors and DSD Class Plaintiffs dated February 5, 2004.

 

64. “DSD Settlement Fund” means the fund established under the DSD Settlement Agreement in the amount of $17.5 million.

 

65. “DSD Trust Claims” means those Claims brought by all persons who participated in the Drop Ship Delivery (DSD) and/or Central Billing Program (also known as a “bill through” or “pass through” program) of the Debtors who provided goods for non-Debtor entities prior to April 1, 2003, and for which remittances have been collected by the Debtors but not turned over to those persons.

 

66. “DTC” means The Depository Trust Company.

 

67. “Effective Date” means the date selected by the Debtors and the Committee on which: (a) no stay of the Confirmation Order is in effect, and (b) all conditions specified in Article XI herein have been (i) satisfied or (ii) waived pursuant to Section XI.C. The Effective Date is anticipated to be seven days after the Confirmation Date.

 

68. “Entity” means an entity as defined in section 101(15) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

69. “Equity Interest” means (a) any equity interest in Fleming, including, but not limited to, all issued, unissued, authorized or outstanding shares or stock (including the Old Stock) and (b) any interest, including but not limited to, any warrant, options, conversion privileges or contract rights to purchase or acquire any equity security of Fleming at any time.

 

70. “Estate” means the estate of each Debtor created by section 541 of the Bankruptcy Code upon the commencement of the Chapter 11 Cases.

 

71. “Exceeded Allowed Insured Claims” means a Claim covered by the Casualty Insurance Program where the sum of the Insured Claim plus the Debtor’s expenses on account of such Claim exceeds the Aggregate Limit.

 

72. “Exchange Agent” means the institution engaged by the Debtors to conduct the exchange of certain securities as provided for herein.

 

73. “Excluded Releasees” means those parties listed on Exhibit B filed herewith, which Exhibit shall be mutually agreed upon by the Debtors and the Committee.

 

74. “Exit Financing Facility” means the senior secured term and revolving credit facilities in the anticipated aggregate amount of $250 million, that will be entered into by Core Mark Newco on the Effective Date on substantively the terms set forth on Exhibit 7 to the Disclosure Statement.

 

75. “File” or “Filed” means file or filed with the Bankruptcy Court in the Chapter 11 Cases.

 

76. “Filing Subsidiaries” means Core-Mark International, Inc.; ABCO Food Group, Inc.; ABCO Markets, Inc.; ABCO Realty Corp.; ASI Office Automation, Inc.; C/M Products, Inc.; Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc.; Core-Mark Mid-Continent, Inc.; Dunigan Fuels, Inc.; Favar Concepts, Ltd.; Fleming Foods Management Co., L.L.C., Fleming Foods of Texas, L.P.; Fleming International, Ltd.; Fleming Supermarkets of Florida, Inc.; Fleming Transportation Service, Inc.; Food 4 Less Beverage Company, Inc.; Fuelserv, Inc.; General

 

6


Acceptance Corporation; Head Distributing Company; Marquise Ventures Company, Inc.; Minter-Weisman Co.; Piggly Wiggly Company; Progressive Realty, Inc.; Rainbow Food Group, Inc.; Retail Investments, Inc.; Retail Supermarkets, Inc.; RFS Marketing Services, Inc.; and Richmar Foods, Inc.

 

77. “Final Decree” means the decree contemplated under Bankruptcy Rule 3022.

 

78. “Final DIP Order” means that Final Order entered by the Bankruptcy Court on May 6, 2003, providing final authorization for the Debtors to utilize the DIP Credit Facility.

 

79. “Final Order” means an order or judgment of the Bankruptcy Court, or other court of competent jurisdiction with respect to the subject matter, which has not been reversed, stayed, modified or amended, and as to which the time to appeal or seek certiorari has expired and no appeal or petition for certiorari has been timely taken, or as to which any appeal that has been taken or any petition for certiorari that has been or may be filed has been resolved by the highest court to which the order or judgment was appealed or from which certiorari was sought.

 

80. “First Administrative Bar Date” means January 15, 2004.

 

81. “First Substantial Contribution Claims Bar Date” means June 28, 2004, which shall be the last date by which (i) a professional not retained by the Debtors, the Committee or the OCRC under section 327 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code may file a Claim for fees incurred on or before June 1, 2004, alleged to be beneficial or necessary towards completion of the Chapter 11 Cases as outlined in section 330 of the Bankruptcy Code and/or (ii) any other party may file a Claim for fees incurred on or before June 1, 2004, alleged to be for a substantial contribution under section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

82. “First Administrative Bar Date Order” means the Order Establishing Deadline for Filing Requests for Allowance of Certain Administrative Expense Claims, Approving Form and Manner of Notice thereof and Approving Proof of Administrative Claim Form dated December 3, 2003.

 

83. “Fleming” means Fleming Companies, Inc.

 

84. “Fleming Convenience” means Core-Mark International Inc., Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc., Core-Mark Mid Continent Inc., Minter-Weisman Co., Head Distributing Company and the Debtors’ other related convenience store operations.

 

85. “FSA Participants” means those creditors who are entitled to assert “Offset Rights” against the FSA Reserve as specifically set forth under paragraph 6 of the Bankruptcy Court’s Order entered on August 15, 2003 (Docket No. 3142) approving the sale of the Debtors’ Wholesale Distribution Business to C&S.

 

86. “FSA Reserve” means the $75 million reserve established under paragraph 6 of the Bankruptcy Court’s Order entered on August 15, 2003 (Docket No. 3142) approving the sale of the Debtors’ Wholesale Distribution Business to C&S, which reserve has been reduced pursuant to the Bankruptcy Court’s Order entered on December 23, 2003 (Docket No. 5224).

 

87. “General Unsecured Claim” means any Claim against any Debtor that is not a Claim within Classes 1, 2, 3(A), 3(B), 3(C), 4, 5, 8 and 9 and is not an Administrative Claim, Priority Tax Claim or DIP Claim.

 

88. “Holder” and, collectively, “Holders” mean a Person or Entity holding an Equity Interest or Claim, including a Holder of the Old Notes or the Old Stock, and with respect to a vote on the Plan, means the Beneficial Holder as of the Record Date or any authorized signatory who has completed and executed a Ballot or on whose behalf a Master Ballot has been completed and executed in accordance with the Voting Instructions.

 

89. “Impaired” means with respect to any Class of Claims or Equity Interests, that such Claims or Equity Interests will not be paid in full upon the effectiveness of this Plan, will not be reinstated or will be changed by the reorganization effectuated hereby.

 

90. “Impaired Claim” means a Claim classified in an Impaired Class of Claims.

 

91. “Impaired Class” means each of the Classes that is not an Unimpaired Class.

 

7


92. “Indentures” means, collectively, the 5  1 / 4 % Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture, the 9  1 / 4 % Senior Notes Indenture, the 9  7 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture, the 10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes Indenture and the 10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture.

 

93. “Insurance Program” means the comprehensive collection of insurance policies maintained by the Debtors, which includes, but is not limited to, policies for (i) workers’ compensation, (ii) directors & officers liability, and (iii) casualty events.

 

94. “Insurance Security” means the certain letters of credit issued by third-parties to secure the Debtors’ liabilities to the Insurers under the Insurance Program.

 

95. “Insurers” means the insurance carriers that provide insurance policies to the Debtors pursuant to the Insurance Program.

 

96. “Intercompany Claims” means any Claim held by any Debtor against any other Debtor or any Claim held by a Debtor subsidiary that is not a Filing Subsidiary against any Debtor.

 

97. “Inventory” means products and supplies of the Debtors, on hand or in transit on the Petition Date, specifically excluding Cash, property, plant and equipment, capital leases or similar items.

 

98. “Litigation Claims” means all Avoidance Actions and Vendor Deductions.

 

99. “Management Incentive Plan” means that certain equity incentive program (the terms of which shall be outlined in a term sheet to be filed 15 days prior to the Voting Deadline) pursuant to which certain key employees of the Reorganized Debtors or its subsidiaries will receive or have the right to receive shares of New Common Stock in accordance with the forthcoming term sheet.

 

100. “Master Ballots” mean the master ballots accompanying the Disclosure Statement upon which the Nominee Holders of the Old Notes shall indicate the beneficial Holders of the Old Notes’ acceptance or rejection of the Plan in accordance with the Voting Instructions.

 

101. “Net Non-TLV Reclamation Claims” means total Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claims reduced by $13 million.

 

102. “New Common Stock” means the shares of Core-Mark Newco common stock, par value $.01 per share, to be authorized pursuant to its Certificate of Incorporation which shall be issued pursuant to this Plan.

 

103. “Nominee” means any broker, dealer, commercial bank, trust company, savings and loan, financial institution or other nominee in whose name securities are registered or held of record on behalf of a Beneficial Holder.

 

104. “Non-TLV Guaranty” means that certain secured junior guaranty provided by Core-Mark Newco to the Holders of Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claims, the terms and conditions of which are set forth in the Revised Term Sheet.

 

105. “Non-TLV Reclamation Claim” means a Claim the Holder of which (i) did not participate in the Trade Credit Program (or failed to comply with the terms of such program) and (ii) asserts that all, or any portion, of such Claim is entitled to be granted priority and/or to be secured by a lien in accordance with 546(c)(2) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

106. “Objection Deadline” means that date which is one year after the Effective Date or such later date as the Court may allow upon request by the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT Representative or the RCT Representative, as applicable, by which the Debtors, the PCT Representative, the RCT Representative or any party in interest has to file an objection to any Claim not previously allowed.

 

107. “OCRC” means the Official Committee of Reclamation Creditors.

 

8


108. “Old Notes” means the 5  1 / 4 % Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes, the 9  1 / 4 % Senior Notes, the 9  7 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes, the 10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes and the 10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes.

 

109. “Old Notes Trustees” means Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company, Bank One, N.A, The Bank of New York, Bankers Trust Company and any of their predecessors or successors in interest.

 

110. “Old Republic Letters of Credit” means the letters of credit obtained by the Debtors, for the benefit of Old Republic Insurance Company, to secured any obligations owed by the Debtors to Old Republic Insurance Company pursuant to the Old Republic Program agreement and the Old Republic Policies that were issued thereunder.

 

111. “Old Republic Policies” means the insurance policies issued to the Debtors by Old Republic Insurance Company pursuant to the Old Republic Program Agreement, as amended.

 

112. “Old Republic Program Agreement” means the agreement, as amended, between the Debtors and Old Republic Insurance Company, dated July 1, 2002, pursuant to which Old Republic issued insurance policies that provided insurance coverage to the Debtors from July 1, 2002 through January 1, 2005.

 

113. “Old Senior Notes” means the 9  1 / 4 % Senior Notes and the 10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes.

 

114. “Old Senior Subordinated Notes” means the 5  1 / 4 % Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes, the 9  1 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes and the 10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes.

 

115. “Old Stock” means all of the issued and outstanding shares of Fleming common stock, $.01 par value per share.

 

116. “Other Priority Non-Tax Claim” means any Claim accorded priority in right of payment under section 507(a) of the Bankruptcy Code, other than a Priority Tax Claim or an Administrative Claim.

 

117. “Other Secured Claims” means secured claims not in Classes 1(B), 2, 3(B) or 3(C).

 

118. “Other Securities Claims and Interests” means (a) any Equity Interest (other than Old Stock), including, but not limited to, any warrants, options, conversion privileges or contract rights to purchase or acquire any equity securities of Fleming at any time, and (b) any Claims, obligations, rights, suits, damages, causes of action, remedies, and liabilities whatsoever, whether known or unknown, foreseen or unforeseen, currently existing or hereafter arising, in law, equity or otherwise arising from the purchase or sale of a security of Fleming or the rescission of a purchase or sale of a security of Fleming (including the Old Notes and Old Stock) or the purchase or sale of a security of any affiliate of Fleming or the rescission of a purchase or sale of a security of any affiliate of Fleming, for damages arising from the purchase, sale or holding of such securities or the exercise of an option, warrant, conversion privilege or contractual right to such purchase or sale, or for reimbursement, indemnification or contribution allowed under section 502 of the Bankruptcy Code on account of such a Claim.

 

119. “Over-Deductible Amount” means that portion of an Insured Claim that exceeds the Deductible Amount.

 

120. “PACA/PASA Claims” means Claims asserted pursuant to the Perishable Agricultural Commodities Act, 7 U.S.C. §499a et seq ., the Packers and Stockyard Act, 7 U.S.C. §181 et seq ., or state statutes of similar import.

 

121. “PCT Advisory Board” means that board created to advise the PCT, as outlined in section V.G.2 herein.

 

122. “PCT Agreement” means that agreement, a draft of which is attached to the Disclosure Statement as Exhibit 9, that shall be entered into by the Debtors, the Committee and the PCT Representative on or before the Effective Date, and which shall govern the PCT.

 

123. “PCT Representative” means the trustee under the PCT Agreement.

 

9


124. “PCT” means that trust that shall be created pursuant to the Plan and the PCT Agreement for the purposes of carrying out certain provisions of the Plan.

 

125. “Person” means a person as defined in section 101(41) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

126. “Petition Date” means April 1, 2003, the date on which the Debtors filed their petitions for relief commencing the Chapter 11 Cases.

 

127. “Plan” means this Chapter 11 Plan of Reorganization, either in its present form or as it may be altered, amended, modified or supplemented from time to time in accordance with the Plan, the Bankruptcy Code and the Bankruptcy Rules.

 

128. “Plan Supplement” means the document to filed approximately seven days prior to the Confirmation Date and will include the Exit Financing Facility, Tranche B Loan and Management Incentive Plan agreements.

 

129. “Post-Petition Lenders” means the lenders under the DIP Credit Facility or any lender participating in the refinancing of the DIP Credit Facility, including but not limited to a refinancing lender which takes an assignment of the DIP Credit Facility or the Claims of the Post-Petition Lenders thereunder.

 

130. “Preference Actions” means those avoidance actions provided for in section 547 of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

131. “Pre-Petition Agent” means each agent under, and as defined in, the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement, including, each Joint Book Manager and each Joint Lead Arranger, in each case under, and as defined in, the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement.

 

132. “Pre-Petition Credit Agreement” means the Credit Agreement dated June 18, 2002, as amended, among the Debtors and the lenders party thereto providing for secured credit borrowing term loans and letters of credit in an aggregate amount of $755,000,000 or any refinancing thereof, including but not limited to a refinancing whereby the refinancing lender takes an assignment of the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement or the Claims of the Pre-Petition Lenders thereunder.

 

133. “Pre-Petition Lenders” means the lenders pursuant to the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement or any lender to a refinancing of the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement, including, but not limited to, a lender which takes an assignment of the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement or the Claims of the Pre-Petition Lenders thereunder.

 

134. “Pre-Petition Lenders’ Secured Claims” means the Claims arising under the Pre-Petition Credit Agreement.

 

135. “Pre-Petition Non-TLV Reclamation Claim Reduction” means $13 million.

 

136. “Priority Property Tax Claim” means a claim of a governmental unit for taxes owing with respect to real or personal property owned by the Debtors, including ad valorem taxes, which claim may be but is not necessarily secured by the real or personal property on which the tax is owing.

 

137. “Priority Tax Claim” means a Claim of a governmental unit (including any Canadian taxing authority) of the kind specified in section 507(a)(8) of the Bankruptcy Code, including Claims of a governmental unit for which a surety bond may be posted, but excluding Priority Property Tax Claims.

 

138. “Professional,” or, collectively, “Professionals” means a Person or Entity (a) employed pursuant to a Final Order in accordance with sections 327 and 1103 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code and to be compensated for services rendered prior to the Effective Date pursuant to sections 327, 328, 329, 330 and 331 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code, or (b) for which compensation and reimbursement has been allowed by the Bankruptcy Court pursuant to section 503(b)(4) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

10


139. “Professional Fee Escrow Account” means the account established by the Reorganized Debtors on the Effective Date, solely for the purpose of paying all accrued and anticipated Professional Fees through the Effective Date.

 

140. “Professional Fees” means all fees and expenses (including, but not limited to, success fees, if any) for services rendered by all Professionals in the Chapter 11 Cases through the Effective Date that the Bankruptcy Court has not denied by Final Order, regardless of whether a fee application has been filed for such fees.

 

141. “PMSI” means a purchase money security interest as defined in Section 9-312 of the Uniform Commercial Code.

 

142. “Ratable Proportion” means the ratio (expressed as a percentage) of the amount of an Allowed Claim in a Class to the aggregate amount of all Allowed Claims in the Class.

 

143. “RCT” means that trust that shall be created pursuant to the Plan and the RCT Agreement for the purposes of carrying out certain provisions of the Plan.

 

144. “RCT Agreement” means that agreement, a draft of which is attached to the Disclosure Statement as Exhibit 12, that shall be entered into by the Debtors, the OCRC and the RCT Representative on or before the Effective Date and which shall govern the RCT.

 

145. “RCT Assets” means deductions, over-wires, preference claims, Causes of Action and other rights of the Debtors as against the Reclamation Creditors, other than the post-petition deductions and post-petition overwires with respect to the Fleming Convenience business which shall be transferred to Core-Mark Newco.

 

146. “RCT Representative” means the representative selected to administer the RCT.

 

147. “Reclamation Claims” means TLV Reclamation Claims and Non-TLV Reclamation Claims.

 

148. “Reclamation Creditor” means any Claim Holder that asserts that all, or any portion, of its Claim is entitled to be granted priority and/or to be secured by a lien in accordance with 546(c)(2) of the Bankruptcy Code and also those identified on the Reclamation Claim Summary by Claimant of the Debtors dated November 21, 2003.

 

149. “Reclamation Liabilities” means any and all claims asserted against the Debtors by the Reclamation Creditors, including Administrative Claims (other than Administrative Claims against Fleming Convenience), Priority Claims, TLV Reclamation Claims and Non-TLV Reclamation Claims, but not including any PACA/PASA Claims, DSD Trust Claims or General Unsecured Claims held by Reclamation Creditors.

 

150. “Record Date” means May 25, 2004.

 

151. “Releasees” means each of the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, Core-Mark Newco, each of the Pre-Petition Lenders, the Agents, the Pre-Petition Agents, the Old Notes Trustees, the Post-Petition Lenders, the Tranche B Lenders, the Committee, the OCRC, each member of the Committee and the OCRC, the PCT, the PCT Representative, the PCT Advisory Board, the RCT, the RCT Representative and the RCT Advisory Board, and the affiliates, agents and professionals of each of the foregoing, including, without limitation, professionals acting as officers of the Debtors, each in their capacity as such; provided however that Excluded Releasees shall not be Releasees.

 

152. “Remaining Pension Plans” means, collectively, the Pension Plan of S.M. Flickinger Co., Inc., the Godfrey Company subsidiaries Pension Plan, the ABComarkets, Inc. Retirement Plan for Arizona Warehouse and Distribution Employees and Core-Mark International, Inc. Non-Bargaining Employees Pension Plan.

 

153. “Reorganized Debtors” means collectively Core-Mark Newco, and Core-Mark International, Inc., Core-Mark Mid-Continent, Inc., General Acceptance Inc., C/M Products, Inc., ASI Office Automation, Inc., E.A. Morris Distributors, Inc., Head Distributing Company, Marquise Ventures Company, Inc. and Minter-Weisman Co. or any successor thereto by merger, consolidation, or otherwise, on and after the Effective Date.

 

11


154. “Restated By-laws” means the restated by-laws of the Reorganized Debtors, if necessary, the form of which shall be Filed 20 days prior to the Confirmation Hearing.

 

155. “Restated Certificate of Incorporation” means those certain Restated Certificates of Incorporation of the Reorganized Debtors which, pursuant hereto, are to be filed with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware, the form of which shall be filed 20 days prior to the Confirmation Hearing.

 

156. “Revised Term Sheet” means the Revised Term Sheet to Resolve Objections to the Debtors’ Chapter 11 Plan and for Treatment of Reclamation Claims entered into on May 3, 2004 and attached as Exhibit 13 to the Disclosure Statement.

 

157. “Schedules” mean the schedules of assets and liabilities, schedules of executory contracts, and the statement of financial affairs filed by the Debtors pursuant to section 521 of the Bankruptcy Code, the Official Bankruptcy Forms and the Bankruptcy Rules, as they have been and may be amended and supplemented from time to time.

 

158. “Second Administrative Bar Date” means that date that is forty-five (45) days after the Effective Date.

 

159. “Second Substantial Contribution Claims Bar Date” means the date 45 days after the Effective Date, which shall be the last date by which (i) a professional not retained by the Debtors, the Committee or the OCRC under section 327 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code may file a Claim for fees incurred after June 1, 2004, alleged to be beneficial or necessary towards completing of the Chapter 11 Cases as outlined in section 330 of the Bankruptcy Code and/or (ii) any other party may file a Claim for fees incurred after June 1, 2004 alleged to be for a substantial contribution under section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

160. “Securities Act” means the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. sections 77a-77aa, as now in effect or hereafter amended, or any similar federal, state or local law.

 

161. “Senior Note Claims” means those Claims derived from or based upon the Old Senior Notes.

 

162. “Senior Notes Indentures” means the 9¼% Senior Notes Indenture and the 10  1 / 8 % Senior Notes Indenture.

 

163. “Senior Notes Indenture Trustee” means The Bank of New York.

 

164. “Senior Subordinated Note Claims” means those Claims derived from or based upon 5¼% Convertible Senior Subordinated Notes, the 9  7 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes and the 10  5 / 8 % Senior Subordinated Notes.

 

165. “TLV Guaranty” means that certain secured guaranty provided by Core-Mark Newco to the Holders of Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims, the terms and conditions of which are set forth in the Revised Term Sheet.

 

166. “TLV Reclamation Claim” means a Claim the Holder of which (i) participated in the Trade Credit Program as outlined in the Final DIP order and (ii) asserts that all, or any portion, of such Claim is entitled to be granted priority and/or to be secured by a lien in accordance with 546(c)(2) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

167. “Trade Credit Program” means that program established under the Final DIP Order providing a junior lien to Approved Trade Creditors and Holders of TLV Reclamation Claims who made post-petition credit available to the Debtors.

 

168. “Tranche B Lenders” means those lenders who are participants in the Tranche B Loan.

 

169. “Tranche B Loan” means the loan of up to $70,000,000 of term credit extensions to be made by the Tranche B Lenders to Core-Mark Newco on the Effective Date on substantially the terms set forth on Exhibit 8 to the Disclosure Statement.

 

12


170. “Unclassified Claims” means those Administrative and Priority Claims described in Article II herein.

 

171. “Under-Deductible Insured Claims” means a Claim under the Casualty Insurance Program, where the sum of the amount of the Insured Claim plus the Debtors’ expenses on account of such Claim, equals or is less than the applicable per-occurrence deductible amount payable by the applicable Debtor(s) under the relevant insurance policies.

 

172. “Unimpaired Claims” means Claims in an Unimpaired Class.

 

173. “Unimpaired Class” means an unimpaired Class within the meaning of section 1124 of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

174. “Unsecured Claim” means any Claim against any Debtor that is not a Secured Claim, Administrative Claim, DIP Claim, Priority Tax Claim, Other Priority Claim, Other Secured Claim or a Class 3B or Class 5 Claim consistent with the Revised Term Sheet.

 

175. “Vendor Deductions” means the amounts owed by vendors to the Debtors, relating to the provision of pre-petition and post-petition goods and services that remain unpaid as of the Effective Date.

 

176. “Voting Class” means any class of Claims entitled to vote on the Plan.

 

177. “Voting Deadline” means the date stated in the Voting Instructions by which all Ballots must be received.

 

178. “Voting Instructions” mean the instructions for voting on the Plan contained in section III of the Disclosure Statement entitled “Voting and Confirmation of the Plan” and in the Ballots and the Master Ballots.

 

179. “Wholesale Distribution Business” means that business segment of the Debtors sold under section 363 of the Bankruptcy Code pursuant to the Bankruptcy Court’s Order dated August 15, 2003.

 

180. “Workers’ Compensation Program” means the workers’ compensation insurance maintained by the Debtors to insure against injuries to their employees that were incurred while certain employees were performing in their respective employment positions with the Debtors.

 

ARTICLE II.

 

UNCLASSIFIED CLAIMS

 

A. Administrative Claims

 

Subject to the provisions of section 330(a) and 331 of the Bankruptcy Code, each Holder of an Allowed Administrative Claim, including Holders of Allowed Approved Trade Creditor Lien Claims, but excluding claims for Professional Fees, will be paid the full unpaid amount of such Allowed Administrative Claim in Cash (i) on the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, or (ii) if such Administrative Claim is Allowed after the Effective Date, as soon as practicable after the date such Claim is Allowed, or (iii) upon such other terms as may be agreed upon by such Holder and the PCT or RCT, as applicable or otherwise upon an order of the Bankruptcy Court; provided that Allowed Administrative Claims including Allowed Approved Trade Creditor Lien Claims representing obligations incurred in the ordinary course of business or otherwise assumed by the Debtors or Reorganized Debtors pursuant hereto will be assumed on the Effective Date and paid or performed by the applicable Reorganized Debtor when due in accordance with the terms and conditions of the particular agreements governing such obligations.

 

Except as provided herein, Holders of Administrative Claims that arose on or before October 31, 2003 to which the First Administrative Bar Date did not apply and Holders of Administrative Claims that arose after October 31, 2003 that have not been paid as of the Effective Date, must file an Administrative Claim by the Second Administrative Bar Date. If an Administrative Claim is not timely filed by the First Administrative Bar Date or the Second Administrative Bar Date, as applicable, then such Administrative Claim shall be forever barred and shall not

 

13


be enforceable against the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT, the RCT and their successors, their assigns or their property 2 . The foregoing requirements to file Administrative Claims by the relevant bar date shall not apply to the (i) Administrative Claims of Professionals retained pursuant to sections 327, 328, and 363 of the Bankruptcy Code; (ii) expenses of members of the Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors and the OCRC; (iii) all fees payable and unpaid under 28 U.S.C. § 1930; (iv) any fees or charges assessed against the estates of the Debtors under 28 U.S.C. § 123; (v) Intercompany Claims between Debtors and their affiliates; and (vi) Administrative Claims arising in the ordinary course of business relating to inventory, services or supplies provided by trade vendors or service providers which are paid or payable by the Debtors in the ordinary course of business. An objection to an Administrative Claim filed pursuant to this provision must be filed and properly served within 220 days after the Effective Date. The Debtors, the PCT Representative and the RCT Representative, as applicable, reserve the right to seek an extension of such time to object.

 

All Professionals that are awarded compensation or reimbursement by the Bankruptcy Court in accordance with sections 330, 331 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code that are entitled to the priorities established pursuant to sections 503(b)(2), 503(b)(3), 503(b)(4), or 503(b)(5) of the Bankruptcy Code, shall be paid in full, in Cash, the amounts allowed by the Bankruptcy Court: (a) on or as soon as reasonably practicable following the later to occur of (i) the Effective Date; and (ii) the date upon which the Bankruptcy Court order allowing such Claim becomes a Final Order; or (b) upon such other terms as may be mutually agreed upon between such Professional and the PCT. On or before the Effective Date and prior to any distribution being made under the Plan, the Debtors shall escrow into the Professional Fee Escrow Account, the Carve-Out and the Additional Carve-Out as outlined in the Final DIP Order and any additional estimated accrued amounts owed to Professionals through the Effective Date. Any liability for Professional Fees above the amount in the Professional Fee Escrow Account including amounts awarded to a professional not retained by the Debtors, the Committee, or the OCRC under section 327 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code for fees alleged to be necessary or beneficial toward completion of this case as outlined in section 330 of the Bankruptcy Code or otherwise to any other party for allegedly making a substantial contribution under section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code, shall be a liability of the PCT and shall be paid by the PCT as an Administrative Claim. 3

 

Except as otherwise provided by Court order for a specific Professional, Professionals or other entities requesting compensation or reimbursement of expenses pursuant to sections 327, 328, 330, 331, 503(b) and 1103 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code for services rendered prior to the Confirmation Date must file and serve an application for final allowance of compensation and reimbursement of expenses no later than forty-five (45) days after the Effective Date. All such applications for final allowance of compensation and reimbursement of expenses will be subject to the authorization and approval of the Court. Any objection to the Claims of Professionals shall be filed on or before thirty (30) days after the date of the filing of the application for final compensation.

 

Allowed Administrative Claims, which shall be paid in full under the Plan, are currently estimated to be in the range of $96 to $125 million as of the Effective Date. 4


2 Those professionals not retained by the Debtors, the Committee or the OCRC under section 327 or 363 of the Bankruptcy Code filing a Claim for fees alleged to be necessary or beneficial towards completion of the Chapter 11 Cases as outlined in section 330 of the Bankruptcy Code, or any other party making a Claim for fees for allegedly making a substantial contribution under section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code are bound by the First and Second Substantial Contribution Claims Bar Dates.

 

3 The Professional Fee Escrow Account shall be held and administered by the PCT and any excess amount remaining in the Professional Fee Escrow Account after all Professional Fee Claims have been paid shall be retained by the PCT.

 

4 This estimate does not include accounts payable and accrued liabilities incurred in the ordinary course of business and carried through the Effective Date by Core-Mark Newco.

 

14


B. Priority Tax Claims

 

In full satisfaction, settlement, release, and discharge of, and in exchange for, each Allowed Priority Tax Claim that is due and payable on or prior to the Effective Date: (i) if payment of the Allowed Priority Tax Claim is not secured or guaranteed by a surety bond or other similar undertaking, commencing on the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Holder of such Claim shall be paid the principal amount of such Claim plus simple interest on any outstanding balance from the Effective Date calculated at the interest rate available on ninety (90) day United States Treasuries on the Effective Date 5 , in equal quarterly deferred Cash payments over a period not to exceed six years after the date of assessment of the tax on which such Claim is based, commencing on, or as soon as practicable after, the Effective Date unless the Debtor and Holder mutually agree to a different treatment or as otherwise ordered by the Court; (ii) if payment of the Allowed Priority Tax Claim is secured or guaranteed by a surety bond or other similar undertaking, the Holder of the Allowed Priority Tax Claim shall be required to seek payment of its Claim from the surety in the first instance and only after exhausting all right to payment from its surety bond or other similar undertaking shall the Holder be permitted to seek payment from the Debtors under this Plan as a holder of an Allowed Priority Tax Claim and the remainder owing on an Allowed Claim after deducting all payments received from the surety, shall be treated as outlined in clause (i) above.

 

Allowed Priority Tax Claims, which shall be paid in full under the Plan, are currently estimated to be in the range of $11 to 13 million as of the Effective Date.

 

C. DIP Claims

 

On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, each Holder of an Allowed DIP Claim shall be paid in full in Cash in full satisfaction, settlement, release and discharge of and in exchange for each and every Allowed DIP Claim, unless such Holder consents to other treatment.

 

Allowed DIP Claims, which are comprised of letters of credit outstanding and which shall be paid in full under the Plan, are currently estimated to be in the range of $25 to 30 million as of the Effective Date.

 

ARTICLE III.

 

CLASSIFICATION AND TREATMENT

OF CLASSIFIED CLAIMS AND EQUITY INTERESTS

 

A. Summary

 

         

Class


   Status

       

Voting Rights


Class 1(A)

      Other Priority Non-Tax Claims    Unimpaired      

not entitled to vote

Class 1(B)

      Priority Property Tax Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 2

      Pre-Petition Lenders’ Secured Claims    Unimpaired      

not entitled to vote

Class 3(A)

      Other Secured Claims that are not Class 1(B) Claims    Unimpaired      

not entitled to vote

Class 3(B)

      TLV Reclamation Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 3(C)

      DSD Trust Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 4

      PACA/PASA Claims    Unimpaired      

not entitled to vote


5 The financial projections attached as Exhibit 3 to the Disclosure Statement assume an interest rate of 5%.

 

15


         

Class


   Status

       

Voting Rights


Class 5

      Non-TLV Reclamation Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 6(A)

      General Unsecured Claims other than Convenience Claims and Senior Subordinated Note Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 6(B)

      Senior Subordinated Note Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 7

      Convenience Claims    Impaired      

entitled to vote

Class 8

      Equity Interests    Impaired      

not entitled to vote

Class 9

      Intercompany Claims    Impaired      

not entitled to vote

Class 10

      Other Securities Claims and Interests    Impaired      

not entitled to vote

 

B. Classification and Treatment

 

  1. Class 1(A)—Other Priority Non-Tax Claims

 

(a) Classification: Class 1(A) consists of all Allowed Other Priority Non-Tax Claims.

 

(b) Treatment : In full satisfaction, settlement, release, and discharge of, and in exchange for, each Allowed Other Priority Non-Tax Claim that is due and payable on or prior to the Effective Date, on the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Holder of such Claim shall be paid the principal amount of such Claim, unless the Holder consents to other treatment.

 

(c) Voting : Class 1(A) is not impaired and the Holders of Class 1(A) Claims are conclusively deemed to have accepted the Plan pursuant to section 1126(f) of the Bankruptcy Code. Therefore, the Holders of Claims in Class 1(A) are not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 1(A) Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $6 to 15 million as of the Effective Date.

 

  2. Class 1(B)—Priority Property Tax Claims

 

(a) Classification: Class 1(B) consists of all Allowed Property Tax Claims.

 

(b) Treatment: In full satisfaction, settlement, release, and discharge of, and in exchange for, each Allowed Priority Property Tax Claim that is due and payable on or prior to the Effective Date, commencing on the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Holder of such Allowed Priority Property Tax Claim shall be paid the principal amount of such Claim plus simple interest on any outstanding balance from the Effective Date calculated at the interest rate available on ninety (90) day United States Treasuries on the Effective Date, in quarterly deferred Cash payments over a period not to exceed six years after the date of assessment of the tax on which such Claim is based, unless the Debtor and Holder mutually agree to a different treatment.

 

(c) Voting: Class 1(B) is impaired and the Holders of Class 1(B) Claims are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate: Allowed Class 1(B) Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $5-6 million as of the Effective Date.

 

  3. Class 2—Pre-Petition Lenders’ Secured Claims

 

(a) Classification : Class 2 consists of all Allowed Pre-Petition Lenders’ Secured Claims.

 

16


(b) Treatment : On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, unless such Holder consents to other treatment, each Holder of an Allowed Pre-Petition Lenders’ Secured Claim shall be paid in full in Cash and shall either (i) assign its liens in the Debtors’ assets to the lender under the Exit Financing Facility or (ii) assign its liens in the Debtors’ assets to Core-Mark Newco, which liens as assigned shall have the same validity and priority as such liens held by the Holders of the Class 2 Claims. The Exit Financing Facility and the Tranche B Loan shall not be secured by the assets transferred to the PCT or the RCT.

 

Any default with respect to any Class 2 Claim that existed immediately prior to the filing of the Chapter 11 Cases shall be deemed cured upon the Effective Date.

 

(c) Voting: Class 2 is not impaired and the Holders of Class 2 Claims are conclusively deemed to have accepted the Plan pursuant to section 1126(f) of the Bankruptcy Code. Therefore, the Holders of Claims in Class 2 are not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 2 Claims which shall be paid in full under the Plan are currently estimated to be approximately $200-220 million as of the Effective Date.

 

4. Class 3(A)— Other Secured Claims that are not Class 1(B) Claims

 

(a) Classification : Class 3(A) consists of all Allowed Other Secured Claims that are not Class 1(B) Claims.

 

(b) Treatment : On the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, each Holder of an Allowed Other Secured Claim that is not a Class 1(B) Claim (e.g. PMSI Holders, equipment financing lenders, etc.) shall receive one of the following treatments, at the Debtors’ option, such that they shall be rendered unimpaired pursuant to section 1124 of the Bankruptcy Code: (i) the payment of such Holder’s Allowed Other Secured Claim in full, in Cash; (ii) the sale or disposition proceeds of the property securing such Allowed Other Secured Claim to the extent of the value of the Holder’s interests in such property; or (iii) the surrender to the Holder of the property securing such Claim.

 

(c) Voting : Class 3(A) is unimpaired and Holders of Class 3(A) Claims are conclusively deemed to have accepted the Plan pursuant to section 1126(f) of the Bankruptcy Code. Therefore, the Holders of Claims in Class 3(A) are not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 3(A) Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $750,000 to $2 million as of the Effective Date.

 

5. Class 3(B)—TLV Reclamation Claims

 

(a) Classification : Class 3(B) consists of all Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims.

 

(b) Treatment : On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, the RCT, shall issue the Class 3B Preferred Interests in favor of the Holders of Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims in the estimated aggregate amount of such Allowed Claims under the terms and conditions set forth in the Revised Term Sheet (with the interests to be reissued as such Claims are Allowed by Final Order or settlement) and grant a first priority lien to such Holders on the RCT Assets entitling each Holder of an Allowed TLV Reclamation Claim to its Ratable Proportion of the RCT Assets up to the total amount of each Holder’s Allowed TLV Reclamation Claim, in full satisfaction, settlement, release and discharge of each Allowed TLV Reclamation Claim against the RCT Assets. Reconciliation of Class 3(B) Claims shall be done in accordance with section III.C. herein. The Class 3B Preferred Interests shall earn interest which shall begin to accrue 60 days after the Effective Date at the Wall Street Journal listed prime rate.

 

As additional security for the Class 3B Preferred Interests, Core-Mark Newco shall provide a junior secured guarantee under the terms outlined in the Revised Term Sheet.

 

17


(c) Voting : Class 3(B) is impaired and Holders of Class 3(B) Claims are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate : Assuming the treatment outlined in the Revised Term Sheet and herein is approved by the Court, Allowed Class 3(B) Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $43-$60 million as of the Effective Date prior to giving effect to any of the deductions asserted by the Debtors as of the Effective Date which shall be transferred to the RCT and will be paid in full under the Plan by the RCT or Core-Mark Newco as outlined in the Disclosure Statement and the Revised Term Sheet filed therewith.

 

6. Class 3 (C)—DSD Trust Claims

 

(a) Classification: Class 3(C) consists of all Allowed DSD Trust Claims.

 

(b) Treatment: Each Holder of an Allowed DSD Trust Claim shall be paid in full satisfaction, settlement, release and discharge of each Allowed DSD Trust Claim in Cash their Ratable Proportion of the DSD Settlement Fund as outlined in the DSD Settlement Agreement.

 

(c) Voting: Class 3(C) is impaired and Holders of Claims in Class 3(C) are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate: The DSD Settlement Fund pursuant to the DSD Settlement Agreement shall be in the amount of $17.5 million.

 

7. Class 4—PACA/PASA Claims

 

(a) Classification: Class 4 consists of all Allowed PACA/PASA Claims.

 

(b) Treatment: In full satisfaction, settlement, release, and discharge of, and in exchange for, each Allowed PACA/PASA Claim that is due and payable on or prior to the Effective Date, on the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Holder of such Claim shall be paid the principal amount of such Claim, unless the Holder consents to other treatment.

 

(c) Voting: Class 4 is unimpaired and Holders of Allowed Claims in Class 4 are conclusively deemed to have accepted the Plan pursuant to section 1126(f) of the Bankruptcy Code. Therefore, the Holders of Claims in Class 4 are not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(d) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 4 Claims which shall be paid in full under the Plan are currently estimated to be in the range of $8-$14 million as of the Effective Date.

 

8. Class 5—Non-TLV Reclamation Claims

 

(a) Classification: Class 5 consists of Non-TLV Reclamation Claims.

 

(b) Treatment: On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, the RCT, shall issue the Class 5 Preferred Interests in favor of the Holders of Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claims in the estimated aggregate amounts of their Allowed Claims under the terms and conditions outlined in the Revised Term Sheet (with the interests to be reissued as such Claims are Allowed by Final Order or settlement) and grant a second priority lien on the RCT Assets entitling each Holder to its Ratable Proportion of the RCT Assets after (i) all Class 3(B) Claims are paid in full; and (ii) Core-Mark Newco is reimbursed for any payment under the TLV Guaranty. Reconciliation of Class 5 Claims shall be done in accordance with section III.C herein.

 

As additional security for the Class 5 Preferred Interests Core-Mark Newco shall provide a junior secured guarantee under the terms outlined in the Revised Term Sheet.

 

(c) Voting: Class 5 is impaired and Holders of Allowed Claims in Class 5 are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

18


(d) Claims Estimate : Assuming the treatment outlined in the Revised Term Sheet and herein is approved by the Court, Allowed Class 5 Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $62-$90 million as of the Effective Date prior to giving effect to any of the deductions asserted by the Debtors. Holders of Class 5 claims will be paid a Ratable Proportion of their Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claim, up to the full amount of their Allowed Net Non-TLV Reclamation Claim by the RCT or Core-Mark Newco as outlined in the Disclosure Statement and the Revised Term Sheet. Further, in the event the RCT has proceeds for distribution after satisfaction of all Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims and Net Non-TLV Reclamation Claims and repayment to Core-Mark Newco of advances under the TLV or Non-TLV Guarantees, the Holders of Allowed Class 5 Claims shall be entitled to be paid their pro rata share of the remaining RCT Assets up to the full amount of their Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claim.

 

9. Class 6(A)—General Unsecured Claims other than Convenience Claims and Senior Subordinated Note Claims

 

(a) Classification : Class 6(A) consists of all Allowed General Unsecured Claims other than Convenience Claims and Senior Subordinated Note Claims.

 

(b) Treatment : On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, each Holder of an Allowed General Unsecured Claim other than Convenience Claims and Senior Subordinated Note Claims shall be paid in full satisfaction, settlement, release, and discharge of and in exchange for each and every Allowed General Unsecured Claim other than Convenience Claims and Senior Subordinated Note Claims, at the Debtors’ option, in one or a combination of the following manners: (i) issuance of a Ratable Proportion of New Common Stock, with such Ratable Proportion to be determined as if Classes 6(A) and 6(B) were a single Class, and subject to dilution from the issuance of warrants to the Tranche B Lenders, to the Holders of Senior Subordinated Notes and through the Management Incentive Plan; and/or (ii) in the event the Debtors, with the consent of the Creditors Committee, elect to sell some or all of their assets as outlined herein, a Ratable Proportion of Cash remaining from the sale of such assets after all of the Allowed Unclassified Claims and Claims of Holders in Classes 1 through 5 have been satisfied in full, with such Ratable Proportion to be determined as if Classes 6(A) and 6(B) were a single Class.

 

(c) As additional consideration, each Holder of an Allowed General Unsecured Claim in Class 6(A) shall be entitled to a Ratable Proportion of excess proceeds, if any, available from the PCT after payment by the PCT of all Claims and obligations required to be made by the PCT under the Plan or the PCT Agreement, with such Ratable Proportion to be determined as if Classes 6(A) and 6(B) were a single Class. Pursuant to the Revised Term Sheet, the RCT shall pay any excess proceeds, if available, after payment of all Claims and obligations of the RCT, to the PCT.

 

(d) Voting : Class 6(A) is impaired and Holders of Claims in Class 6(A) are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(e) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 6(A) Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $1.8-$2.6 billion as of the Effective Date. Based on this estimated range of Allowed Claims and the estimated value of New Common Stock, the Holders of Class 6(A) Claims shall be receiving stock on the Effective Date in Core-Mark Newco with a value equal to approximately 4% to 7% of the Allowed Amount of each such Holders’ Claim 6 .

 

10. Class 6(B)—Senior Subordinated Note Claims

 

(a) Classification : Class 6(B) consists of all Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims.


6 Holders of Senior Notes shall receive a higher recovery due to their contractual seniority to the Holders of Senior Subordinated Notes. Holders of Senior Notes shall receive stock in Core-Mark Newco with a value equal to approximately 11.5% of the Allowed amount of such Holder’s Claim.

 

19


(b) Treatment : On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, each Holder of an Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claim shall be paid in full satisfaction, settlement, release, and discharge of and in exchange for each and every Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claim, subject to the contractual seniority of the Senior Notes, at the Debtors’ option, in one or a combination of the following manners,: (i) issuance of a Ratable Proportion of New Common Stock, with such Ratable Proportion to be determined as if Classes 6(A) and 6(B) were a single Class, and subject to dilution from the issuance of warrants to the Tranche B Lenders, the Holders of Senior Subordinated Notes and through the Management Incentive Plan; and/or (ii) in the event the Debtors, with the consent of the Creditors Committee, elect to sell some or all of their assets as outlined herein, a Ratable Proportion of Cash remaining from the sale of such assets after all of the Allowed Unclassified Claims and Claims of Holders in Classes 1 through 5 have been satisfied in full, with such Ratable Proportion to be determined as if Classes 6(A) and 6(B) were a single Class. As additional consideration, subject to the contractual seniority of the Senior Notes, each Holder of a Senior Subordinated Note Claim in Class 6(B) shall be entitled to a Ratable Proportion of excess proceeds, if any, available from the PCT after payment by the PCT of all Claims and obligations required to be made by the PCT under the Plan or the PCT Agreement, with such Ratable Proportion to be determined as if Classes 6(A) and 6(B) were a single Class. Pursuant to the Revised Term Sheet, the RCT shall pay any excess proceeds, if available, after payment of all Claims and obligations of the RCT, to the PCT.

 

(c) As further consideration, not subject to the contractual seniority of the Senior Notes, Holders of Class 6(B) Claims shall receive a distribution of nondilutive warrants that when struck will result in the Holders of Senior Subordinated Notes receiving 8% of the New Common Stock on a fully diluted basis. The strike price of the warrants shall be determined using Core-Mark Newco’s reorganization value, determined on a per share basis and adding a premium equal to 35% per share. The warrants shall expire 7 years after the Effective Date.

 

(d) Voting : Class 6(B) is impaired and Holders of Claims in Class 6(B) are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

(e) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 6(B) Claims are currently estimated to be approximately $830 million as of the Effective Date. Based on this estimate of Allowed Claims, the Holders of Class 6(B) Claims shall be receiving value equal to approximately .05% to 1.0% of the Allowed amount of each such Holder’s Claim. 7

 

11. Class 7 - Convenience Claims

 

(a) Classification : Class 7 consists of all General Unsecured Claims, other than the Claims of Holders of Old Notes, of $5,000 or less held by a single Holder. Holders of Old Notes and General Unsecured Claims in excess of $5,000 may not opt into Class 7.

 

(b) Treatment : On or as soon as practicable after the Effective Date, each Holder of an Allowed Class 7 Claim shall receive, in full and final satisfaction of such Claim, a Cash distribution equal to 10% of the amount of its Class 7 Claim, provided however , the aggregate amount of such Allowed Class 7 Claims shall not exceed $10,000,000. If the aggregate amount of the Allowed Class 7 Claims exceeds $10,000,000, each Holder of an Allowed Class 7 Claim shall receive its Ratable Proportion of $1,000,000.

 

(c) Voting : Class 7 is impaired, and Holders of Class 7 Claims are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.


7 These warrants will have no intrinsic value as of the Effective Date because the strike price is in excess of Core-Mark Newco’s reorganization value per share, and are valued at approximately $5-6 million using a warrant valuation model based on Black-Scholes.

 

20


(d) Claims Estimate : Allowed Class 7 Claims are currently estimated to be in the range of $5-$10 million as of the Effective Date.

 

12. Class 8 - Equity Interests

 

(a) Classification : Class 8 consists of all Equity Interests.

 

(b) Treatment : Receives no distribution and are canceled as of the Effective Date.

 

(c) Voting : Class 8 is impaired, but because no distributions will be made to Holders of Class 8 Equity Interests nor will such Holders retain any property, such Holders are deemed to reject the Plan pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code. Class 8 is not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

13. Class 9 - Intercompany Claims

 

(a) Classification: Class 9 consists of all Intercompany Claims.

 

(b) Treatment: Receives no distribution and are canceled as of the Effective Date.

 

(c) Voting: Class 9 is impaired, but because no distributions will be made to Holders of Class 9 Claims nor will such Holders retain any property, such Holders are deemed to reject the Plan pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code. Class 9 is not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

14. Class 10 – Other Securities Claims and Interests

 

(a) Classification: Class 10 consists of all Other Securities Claims and Interests of whatever kind or nature.

 

(b) Treatment: Receives no distribution and are cancelled and discharged as of the Effective Date.

 

(c) Voting: Class 10 is impaired, but because no distributions will be made to Holders of Class 10 Claims, such Holders are deemed to reject the Plan pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code. Class 10 is not entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

C. Additional Provisions Governing Reclamation Claims

 

The total amount of Allowed Reclamation Claims to be satisfied by the RCT shall be reconciled pursuant to the methodology described in Exhibit A attached to the Revised Term Sheet, but in any event shall not exceed $150 million prior to the application of any reduction including the Prepetition Non-TLV Reclamation Claim Reduction. In the event the Allowed Reclamation Claims exceed $150 million, the Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claims shall be reduced pro rata.

 

D. Special Provision Governing Unimpaired Claims

 

Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, nothing under the Plan shall affect the Debtors’ or the Reorganized Debtors’ rights in respect of any Unimpaired Claims, including, but not limited to, all rights in respect of legal and equitable defenses to, or setoffs or recoupments against, such Unimpaired Claims.

 

21


 

ARTICLE IV.

 

ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF THE PLAN

 

A. Voting Classes

 

Each Holder of an Allowed Claim in Classes 1(B), 3(B), 3(C), 5, 6(A), 6(B) and 7 shall be entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan.

 

B. Acceptance by Impaired Classes

 

An Impaired Class of Claims shall have accepted the Plan if (a) the Holders (other than any Holder designated under section 1126(e) of the Bankruptcy Code) of at least two-thirds in amount of the Allowed Claims actually voting in such Class have voted to accept the Plan and (b) the Holders (other than any Holder designated under section 1126(e) of the Bankruptcy Code) of more than one-half in number of the Allowed Claims actually voting in such Class have voted to accept the Plan.

 

C. Presumed Acceptance of Plan

 

Classes 1(A), 2, 3(A) and 4 are unimpaired under the Plan and, therefore, are presumed to have accepted the Plan pursuant to section 1126(f) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

D. Presumed Rejection of Plan

 

Classes 8, 9 and 10 are impaired and shall receive no distributions and, therefore, are presumed to have rejected the Plan pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

E. Non-Consensual Confirmation

 

The Debtors and the Committee will seek Confirmation of the Plan under section 1129(b) of the Bankruptcy Code, to the extent applicable based on the deemed rejection by Classes 8, 9 and 10 and if any Voting Class fails to accept the Plan in accordance with section 1129(a)(8) of the Bankruptcy Code. The Debtors and the Committee reserve the right (a) to request that the Bankruptcy Court confirm the Plan in accordance with section 1129(b) of the Bankruptcy Code and/or (b) to modify the Plan in accordance with section XIV.D. hereof.

 

ARTICLE V.

 

MEANS FOR IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PLAN

 

A. Substantive Consolidation

 

This Plan is premised upon the limited substantive consolidation of the Debtors solely for purposes of actions associated with the Confirmation of this Plan and occurrence of the Effective Date, including, but not limited to, voting, confirmation and distribution. As a result of this limited substantive consolidation, a Holder of Claims against one or more of the Debtors arising from or relating to the same underlying debt that would otherwise constitute Allowed Claims against two or more Debtors, including, without limitation, Claims based on joint and several liability, contribution, indemnity, subrogation, reimbursement, surety, guaranty, co-maker and similar concepts, shall have only one Allowed Claim on account of such Claims. This Plan does not contemplate the merger or dissolution of any Debtor which is currently operating or which currently owns operating assets or the transfer or further commingling of any asset of any Debtor, except that the assets of Fleming and certain Filing Subsidiaries already being used by Fleming Convenience in its operations shall be formally vested in Core-Mark Newco, or one of the Reorganized Debtors and except to accomplish the distributions under this Plan. Such limited substantive consolidation shall not affect (other than for Plan voting, treatment, and/or distribution purposes) (i) the legal and corporate structures of the Reorganized Debtors or (ii) Equity Interests in the Filing Subsidiaries.

 

This Plan shall serve as a motion seeking entry of an order substantively consolidating the Chapter 11 Cases, as described herein. Unless an objection to substantive consolidation is made in writing by any creditor affected by this Plan as herein provided on or before 10 days prior to the date that is fixed by the Bankruptcy Court

 

22


as the last date on which acceptances to this Plan may be received, or such other date as may be fixed by the Bankruptcy Court, the substantive consolidation order (which may be the Confirmation Order) may be entered by the Bankruptcy Court. In the event any such objections are timely filed, a hearing with respect thereto shall be scheduled by the Bankruptcy Court, which hearing may, but need not, coincide with the Confirmation Hearing.

 

B. Continued Corporate Existence and Vesting of Assets in the Reorganized Debtors

 

Each Reorganized Debtor shall continue to exist after the Effective Date as a separate legal entity, each with all the powers of a corporation or partnership, as applicable, under the laws of its respective jurisdiction of organization and without prejudice to any right to alter or terminate such existence (whether by merger or otherwise) under such applicable state law. Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, on and after the Effective Date all property of the Estate and any property acquired by the Reorganized Debtors under the Plan shall vest in the applicable Reorganized Debtor, free and clear of all Claims, liens, charges, or other encumbrances. On and after the Effective Date, the Reorganized Debtors may operate their respective businesses and may use, acquire or dispose of property without supervision or approval by the Bankruptcy Court and free of any restrictions of the Bankruptcy Code or Bankruptcy Rules, other than those restrictions expressly imposed by the Plan and the Confirmation Order.

 

C. Cancellation of Old Notes, Old Stock and Other Equity Interests

 

On the Effective Date, except to the extent otherwise provided herein, all notes, instruments, certificates, and other documents evidencing (a) the Old Notes, (b) the Old Stock and (c) any stock options, warrants or other rights to purchase Old Stock shall be canceled and the obligations of the Debtors thereunder or in any way related thereto shall be discharged. On the Effective Date, except to the extent otherwise provided herein, any indenture relating to any of the foregoing, including, without limitation, the Indentures, shall be deemed to be canceled, as permitted by section 1123(a)(5)(F) of the Bankruptcy Code, and the obligations of the Debtors thereunder, except for the obligation to indemnify the Old Notes Trustees, shall be discharged; provided that the indentures that govern the rights of the Holder of a Claim and that are administered by the Old Notes Trustees, an agent or servicer shall continue in effect solely for the purposes of (y) allowing the Old Notes Trustees, agent or servicer to make the distributions to be made on account of such Claims under the Plan and to perform such other necessary administrative functions with respect thereto and (z) permitting the Old Notes Trustees, agent or servicer to maintain any rights or liens it may have for fees, costs and expenses under such Indenture or other agreement. Any reasonable compensation, fees, expenses or disbursements due to any of the Old Notes Trustees, agent or servicer pursuant to the Indentures and the Plan, including, without limitation, attorneys’ and agents’ fees, expenses and disbursements incurred by the Old Notes Trustees and their predecessors, shall be paid directly to the Old Note Trustees by the Debtors and shall not be deducted from any distributions to the Holders of Claims and Equity Interests.

 

D. Issuance of New Securities; Execution of Related Documents

 

On or as soon as practicable after the Effective Date, Core-Mark Newco shall issue all securities, notes, instruments, certificates and other documents of Core-Mark Newco required to be issued pursuant hereto, including, without limitation, the New Common Stock, which shall be distributed as provided herein. Core-Mark Newco shall execute and deliver such other agreements, documents and instruments, as is necessary to effectuate the Plan.

 

E. Restructuring Transactions

 

On or before the Effective Date, Fleming intends to (i) dissolve all other of its direct or indirectly wholly owned Debtor subsidiaries other than (a) Core-Mark International, Inc.; (b) Core-Mark Mid Continent, Inc.; (c) General Acceptance Corporation; (d) Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc.; (e) CM Products, Inc.; (f) ASI Office Automation, Inc.; (g) E.A. Morris Distributors Limited; (h) Head Distributing Company; (i) Marquise Ventures Company, Inc.; and (j) Minter-Weisman Co. and (ii) transfer the convenience store assets that are part of its Leitchfield, Kentucky Division to either Core-Mark International, Inc. or one of the Reorganized Debtors. The specific recipient of these assets will be determined prior to the Confirmation Date.

 

On or before the Effective Date, Core-Mark Newco, a Delaware corporation, shall be formed by certain of the Debtors’ creditors or a nominee on their behalf. Core-Mark Newco shall then form two wholly-owned subsidiaries, Core-Mark Holdings I and Core-Mark Holdings II, both Delaware corporations, and make a capital

 

23


contribution of its stock to these entities. Core-Mark Holdings I and Core-Mark Holdings II shall form another subsidiary, Core-Mark Holdings III, owned equally by Core-Mark Holdings I and Core-Mark Holdings II, and shall make a capital contribution of the stock of Core-Mark Newco to Core-Mark Holdings III. On the Effective Date, Fleming will transfer the stock of the Reorganized Debtors to Core-Mark Holdings III and Fleming will receive, in exchange for such stock, stock of Core-Mark Newco. Fleming will then transfer to Core-Mark Holding III a portion of Core-Mark Newco’s stock to satisfy Disputed Claims and Core-Mark Holdings III will hold such stock, not for its own account, but rather in trust in its role as fiduciary for the benefit of holders of Disputed Claims in Classes 6(A) and 6(B). Fleming will distribute the Core-Mark Newco stock received from Core-Mark Holdings III, and not transferred to Core-Mark Holdings III pursuant to the preceding sentence, to its creditors in accordance with the Plan of Reorganization. Core-Mark Holdings III, as fiduciary for holders of Disputed Claims in Classes 6(A) and 6(B), will transfer stock of Core-Mark Newco to Holders of Classes 6(A) and 6(B) Claims as such claims are resolved. Once these transactions have occurred, the creditors of Fleming, participants in the Management Incentive Plan and persons acquiring Core-Mark Newco equity as a result of the exercise of warrants will be the owners of Core-Mark Newco, which will act as the holding company for the convenience store business. Core-Mark Newco will then own 100% of each of Core-Mark Holdings I and Core-Mark Holdings II, and those two entities will each own 50% of stock of Core-Mark Holdings III. Core-Mark Holdings III will own the Reorganized Debtors.

 

On or after the Effective Date, the Reorganized Debtors may continue to enter into such transactions and may continue to take such actions as may be necessary or appropriate to effect a further corporate restructuring of their respective businesses, including actions necessary to simplify, reorganize and rationalize the overall reorganized corporate structure of the Reorganized Debtors. While the Debtors are presently evaluating potential restructuring transactions, the contemplated transactions may include (i) dissolving various additional unnecessary subsidiary companies, including certain of the Reorganized Debtors, (ii) filing appropriate certificates or articles of merger, consolidation or dissolution pursuant to applicable state law and (iii) any other action reasonably necessary or appropriate in connection with the contemplated transactions. In each case in which the surviving, resulting or acquiring corporation in any of these transactions is a successor to a Reorganized Debtor, such surviving, resulting or acquiring corporation will perform the obligations of the applicable Reorganized Debtor pursuant to the Plan, to pay or otherwise satisfy the Allowed Claims against such Reorganized Debtor.

 

F. Corporate Governance, Directors and Officers, and Corporate Action

 

  1. Amended Certificate of Incorporation and By-laws

 

After the Effective Date, the Reorganized Debtors, as applicable, may, if necessary, reincorporate in their respective states of incorporation and file their Restated Certificates of Incorporation with the Secretary of State in the state in which they are incorporated. After the Effective Date, the Reorganized Debtors may, if necessary, amend and restate their Restated Certificates of Incorporation and other constituent documents as permitted by applicable law.

 

  2. Directors and Officers of the Reorganized Debtors

 

Subject to any requirement of Bankruptcy Court approval pursuant to section 1129(a)(5) of the Bankruptcy Code, as of the Effective Date, the principal officers of the Debtors immediately prior to the Effective Date will be the officers of the Reorganized Debtors. The principal officers of Core-Mark Newco are presently anticipated to be the following: J. Michael Walsh, President and Chief Executive Officer; Henry Hautau, Vice President, Employee and Corporate Services and Assistant Secretary; Stacy Loretz-Congdon, Treasurer and Assistant Secretary; Gregory P. Antholzner, Controller and Assistant Secretary; Basil P. Prokop, President, Canada Division; Tom Barry, Vice President, National Accounts; Gerald Bolduc, Vice President, Information Technology and Chief Information Officer; David W. Dresser, Vice President, Merchandising; Thomas Small, Vice President, Operations; Chris Walsh, Vice President, Marketing; Tom Perkins, Vice President, U.S. Divisions; Scott McPherson, Vice President, U.S. Divisions; and Cyril Wan, Assistant Secretary.

 

Pursuant to section 1129(a)(5) of the Bankruptcy Code, the Debtors will disclose, on or prior to the Confirmation Date, the identity and affiliations of any Person proposed to serve on the initial board of directors of Core-Mark Newco and each Reorganized Debtor. The initial board of directors of Core-Mark Newco is presently contemplated to consist of five members, the Chief Executive Officer of Core-Mark Newco, two representatives selected by the Committee and two independent directors to be mutually agreed upon by the Debtors and the

 

24


Committee. To the extent any such Person is an “insider” under the Bankruptcy Code, the nature of any compensation for such Person will also be disclosed. Each such director and officer shall serve from and after the Effective Date pursuant to the terms of such Reorganized Debtor’s certificate of incorporation and other constituent documents.

 

  3. Corporate Action

 

After the Effective Date, the adoption and filing, if necessary, of any of the Reorganized Debtors’ Restated Certificates of Incorporation, the approval of their Restated By-laws, the appointment of directors and officers for Core-Mark Newco, the adoption of the Management Incentive Plan, and all other actions contemplated hereby with respect to each of the Reorganized Debtors shall be authorized and approved in all respects (subject to the provisions hereof). All matters provided for herein involving the corporate structure of any Debtor or any Reorganized Debtor, and any corporate action required by any Debtor or any Reorganized Debtor in connection with the Plan, shall be deemed to have occurred and shall be in effect, without any requirement of further action by the security holders or directors of such Debtor or Reorganized Debtor. On the Effective Date, the appropriate officers of each Reorganized Debtor and members of the board of directors of each Reorganized Debtor are authorized and directed to issue, execute and deliver the agreements, documents, securities and instruments contemplated by the Plan in the name of and on behalf of such Reorganized Debtor.

 

G. PCT

 

  1. Formation/Purpose

 

On the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Debtors and the Committee will form the PCT to administer certain post-confirmation responsibilities under the Plan, including, but not necessarily limited to, those responsibilities associated with the pursuit and collection of the Litigation Claims and Causes of Action other than those which are RCT Assets and the reconciliation and payment of Claims, other than Reclamation Claims (except that reconciliation of Class 6(A) Claims of Reclamation Creditors, but not the payment of such Claims, shall be the responsibility of the RCT).

 

  2. Powers

 

The powers, authority, responsibilities and duties of the PCT and the allocation of such powers, authority, responsibilities and duties between Core-Mark Newco and the PCT, shall be set forth and governed by the PCT Agreement to be mutually agreed upon by the Debtors and the Committee. A copy of the draft PCT Agreement is attached to the Disclosure Statement as Exhibit 9. The Debtors and the Committee shall also mutually agree upon appointment of the PCT Representative who shall have the power to administer the PCT and will be advised by the PCT Advisory Board as specified in the PCT Agreement. The PCT Advisory Board shall consist of four members plus the PCT Representative, two members designated by Core-Mark Newco, one member designated by the Committee other than trade members and the PBGC, who shall be an Old Note Holder that holds in excess of 3.5% or greater of the total outstanding equity securities of Core-Mark Newco received as a result of the distribution of such equity to Holders of Class 6(A) Claims under the Plan and one member to be designated mutually by the trade members of the Committee and the OCRC, which member shall be a Holder of a Class 6(A) Claim, other than with respect to the Old Notes, against which there is not pending (or against which the Debtors or the PCT do not reasonably contemplate bringing) a Cause of Action other than a Cause of Action which is an RCT Asset.

 

Pursuant to section 1129(a)(5) of the Bankruptcy Code, the Debtors will disclose, on or prior to the Confirmation Date, the identity and any affiliations of any Person proposed to serve on the initial PCT Advisory Board as well as the identity and affiliations of the PCT Representative. To the extent any such Person is an “insider” under the Bankruptcy Code, the nature of any compensation for such Person will also be disclosed.

 

  3. Assets of the PCT

 

On the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors and Core-Mark Newco, as applicable, shall transfer, assign and deliver to the PCT, the PCT Assets (the “PCT Assets”) as outlined in the PCT Agreement. The PCT Assets do not include any RCT Assets. Subject to the preceding exclusion of all RCT Assets, the PCT Assets shall consist of all of the following assets of the Debtors:

 

(a) cash balances sufficient to pay the estimated Administrative Claims that are the responsibility of the PCT;

 

25


(b) non-reclamation trade accounts receivable including credits for post-petition deductions, other than the pre-petition and post petition trade accounts receivable and post-petition deductions of the continuing Fleming Convenience business;

 

(c) royalty payments owing to the Debtors related to the sale of the Fleming wholesale operations;

 

(d) Litigation Claims which consist primarily of vendor-related receivables, primarily for uncollected promotional allowances (e.g. rebates, discounts, price reductions), unreimbursed funds related to military receivables and funds wired in advance for inventory for which invoices were not processed and inventory not shipped, but not including vendor deductions incurred in the ordinary course of business of the Fleming Convenience business which shall remain with Core-Mark Newco;

 

(e) Avoidance Actions, especially preference actions as outlined in section 547 of the Bankruptcy Code;

 

(f) restricted cash, including the PACA account, the FSA Reserves and the Professional Fee Escrow Account;

 

(g) any and all other Claims and Causes of Action of the Debtors, including but not limited to those outlined in section VI hereof, Exhibit A hereto and section VII of the Disclosure Statement, other than Causes of Action related to the fire loss at the Denver warehouse occurring in December, 2002 which shall be transferred to Core-Mark Newco, and other than claims and Causes of Action waived, exculpated or released in accordance with the provisions of the Plan;

 

(h) any assets of the RCT referred or assigned to the PCT whether vendor deductions, preference claims or otherwise (on terms that have been mutually agreed upon by the RCT and the PCT);

 

(i) any cash proceeds of settlements for customer accounts receivables, vendor deductions, over-wires and preferences (exclusive of those related to either Fleming Convenience or the RCT Assets) in excess of $9 million collected by the Debtors from April 1, 2004 to the Effective Date which are being held in an escrow account;

 

(j) $3.0 million in cash for administration of the PCT; and

 

(k) all of the remaining assets of the Debtors, other than the assets of the Reorganized Debtors and the assets of Fleming Convenience which will have been transferred to Core-Mark Newco and the Reorganized Debtors.

 

The PCT Assets do not include: (1) any of the RCT Assets; (2) any of the assets of the continuing Fleming Convenience businesses which are to be transferred to Core-Mark Newco and the Reorganized Debtors; and (3) the stock of Core-Mark Newco and the stock of the Reorganized Debtors.

 

The PCT Assets shall be held by the PCT for the beneficiaries of the PCT subject to the terms and conditions of the Plan and the PCT Agreement. The PCT shall administer the directors and officers insurance policies maintained pursuant to section XII.D. and all proceeds of such policies shall benefit the D&O Releasees and the prepetition directors and officers of the Debtors who are covered by the directors and officers insurance policies as well as the PCT to the extent the PCT or other Party has a valid Claim against a D&O Releasee or a prepetition director or officer of the Debtors who is covered by the director and officer insurance policies.

 

  4. Liabilities of the PCT

 

The liabilities transferred to the PCT shall include, but not necessarily be limited to, Priority Tax Claims, Other Priority Non-Tax Claims, Property Tax Claims, Other Secured Claims, PACA/PASA Claims, FSA liability, General Unsecured Claims (solely for purposes of resolution), Convenience Claims and certain Administrative

 

26


Claims that have not been satisfied on the Effective Date of the Plan, other than the Administrative Claims of Fleming Convenience.

 

  5. Funding

 

On the Effective Date, or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors and Core-Mark Newco will transfer to the PCT certain cash on hand and/or certain proceeds from the Exit Financing Facility and the Tranche B Loan necessary for the PCT to make the payments required on Allowed Claims pursuant to the Plan and the PCT Agreement. In addition, the PCT shall have available the proceeds from the prosecution of Causes of Action. Core-Mark Newco and the Reorganized Debtors shall retain the remainder of the cash and/or proceeds from the Exit Financing Facility and the Tranche B Loan to operate their businesses. The capital structure of Core-Mark Newco, the Reorganized Debtors and the PCT on the Effective Date are outlined on Exhibit 3 to the Disclosure Statement.

 

  6. Administrative Claims Guaranty

 

As set forth in the estimates included on Exhibit 3 of the Disclosure Statement, the Debtors currently estimate that, on the Effective Date, administrative claims (other than Professional Fees) transferred to the PCT will total $52 million, consisting of General accounts payable of $3 million, Health and welfare benefits of $5 million, Severance and stay program of $27 million and Other administrative claims of $17 million (collectively, the “relevant administrative claims”). In the event that the relevant administrative claims that are ultimately paid by the PCT after the Effective Date exceed the above referenced estimated amounts by more than $4 million, such amounts over the $4 million shall be reimbursed by Core-Mark Newco. In the event any of the relevant administrative claims against the Debtors currently anticipated to be satisfied post-Effective Date through the PCT are, instead, settled through entry of an Order of the Bankruptcy Court approving such settlement pre-Effective Date at a level lower than currently budgeted in the PCT projections then, in such event, 50% of the net savings from any such Court approved settlement below current budgeted levels (after reasonable deduction for legal fees and other resolution costs) shall be paid to the RCT on the Effective Date (the “Administrative Claims Savings”). Once the aggregate distributions from the PCT to the RCT (inclusive of any Administrative Claims Savings paid to the RCT), have reached $10 million then, in such event, any additional distributions to the RCT shall effect a reduction of the maximum amount of the Non-TLV Guaranty by an amount equal to 50% of any such aggregate additional distributions. Notwithstanding the forgoing, the parties recognize that the Bankruptcy Court could ultimately determine that certain of the relevant administrative claims which are subject to the Administrative Claim Guaranty may be reclassified by the Court as priority claims and correspondingly, certain priority claims may be reclassified as relevant administrative claims. Irrespective of such reclassification by the Bankruptcy Court, for purposes of calculating the amount which may be owed, if any, on the Administrative Claim Guaranty, the classification assigned to those claims as outlined in Exhibit 3 of the Disclosure Statement shall govern.

 

  7. PCT Beneficiaries

 

The beneficiaries of the PCT, after satisfaction of all liabilities to be satisfied by the PCT as outlined in the Plan including Administrative Claims, Priority Tax Claims, Other Priority Non-Tax Claims, Property Tax Claims, PACA/PASA Claims, FSA liabilities, Convenience Claims and all PCT expenses, shall be (i) Core-Mark Newco, in the amount necessary to reimburse Core-Mark Newco for any payments made on the TLV Guaranty or Non-TLV Guaranty as outlined herein; (ii) the RCT, in the event all Reclamation Claims and interest thereon as applicable together with the Prepetition Non-TLV Reclamation Claim Reduction, have not been paid in full by the RCT, 8 (iii) Core-Mark Newco in the amount necessary to reimburse Core-Mark Newco for any payments made on the Administrative Claims Guaranty in the event the Reclamation Claims and the Prepetition Non-TLV Reclamation Claim Reduction have been paid in full by the RCT and (iv) thereafter the Class 6(A) General Unsecured Creditors, at which time the RCT will terminate with any remaining assets delivered to the PCT.


8 Holders of Class 5 Claims shall not be entitled to a double distribution on account of any Non-TLV Reclamation Claims Reduction related payments and the PCT shall establish its holdbacks or the RCT shall otherwise adjust its distributions accordingly.

 

27


  8. Good Faith

 

Each of the PCT Representative and the PCT Advisory Board shall act in good faith in carrying out its duties and responsibilities and use its best efforts to liquidate and resolve Claims, disputes and maximize the value of the PCT’s assets and minimize claims against the PCT.

 

H. RCT

 

  1. Formation/Purpose

 

On the Plan Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Debtors, the OCRC and the Committee will form the RCT to administer certain post-confirmation responsibilities under the Plan, including but not necessarily limited to those responsibilities associated with the pursuit and collection of the RCT Assets and payment of Reclamation Claims.

 

  2. Assets of the RCT

 

On the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors and Core-Mark Newco, as applicable, shall transfer, assign and deliver to the RCT the RCT Assets as outlined in the RCT Agreement or the Revised Term Sheet. The RCT Assets shall include assets of the Debtors (more specifically set forth in the Revised Term Sheet) as follows:

 

(a) Vendor Deductions, over-wires, preference claims, Causes of Action and other rights of the Debtors as against Reclamation Creditors, other than the post-petition deductions and post-petition over-wires with respect to Fleming Convenience which shall be transferred to Core-Mark Newco;

 

(b) $3.0 million in cash for administration of the RCT; and

 

(c) Any cash proceeds which are collected by the Debtors from Reclamation Creditors for payment of preference liability, deduction liability and over-wire liability (except for post-petition vendor deductions and post-petition over-wire liability related to Fleming Convenience) from and after March 23, 2004 to the Effective Date which are being held in an escrow account.

 

  3. Liabilities of the RCT

 

The Reclamation Liabilities transferred to the RCT shall include any and all claims asserted against the Debtors by the Reclamation Creditors, including Administrative Claims (other than Administrative Claims against Fleming Convenience), Priority Claims, TLV Reclamation Claims and Non-TLV Reclamation Claims, but not including any DSD Trust Claims, PACA/PASA Claims 9 or General Unsecured Claims held by Reclamation Creditors.

 

  4. Powers

 

The Powers, authority, responsibilities and duties of the RCT and the allocation of such powers, authority, responsibilities and duties shall be set forth and governed by the Revised Term Sheet and set forth more fully in the RCT Agreement which shall be consistent with the Revised Term Sheet. A copy of the draft RCT Agreement is attached to the Disclosure Statement as Exhibit 12. The RCT shall be administered by the RCT Representative, to be selected by the OCRC.

 

In order to facilitate the claims reconciliation process and asset liquidation, the PCT and the RCT shall enter into a transition services agreement whereby the PCT shall provide resources to the RCT related to effecting

 


9 The liability for DSD Trust Claims held by Reclamation Creditors shall remain with the DSD Trust and such claims shall be reconciled and paid, if Allowed, by the DSD Trust. The liability for PACA/PASA Claims held by Reclamation Creditors shall remain with the PCT and such claims shall be reconciled and paid, if Allowed, by the PCT.

 

28


the Claims reconciliation process. Such resources shall include, but not be limited to, access to the professional staff and employees of the PCT, computer systems, data bases and other relevant information. The RCT shall reimburse the PCT for the direct costs ( e.g. , professional staff and employee expense) and allocation of the indirect costs ( e.g. , facilities, computers, data storage facilities) with an allocation methodology to be agreed upon. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the RCT shall have no obligation to reimburse the PCT for indirect costs for the first 3 months after the Effective Date, or for (i) direct costs for the first six months after the Effective Date and (ii) indirect costs for months 4-6 after the Effective Date, up to an aggregate cap of $1 million. On the Effective Date, the Debtors and the Committee shall, at their option, either (i) have the Debtors provide an additional $1 million to the RCT for administrative expenses of the RCT or (ii) have the PCT provide the RCT with additional resources and services pursuant to the transition services agreement with a value of up to an additional $1 million. However, once the RCT has received aggregate distributions of $10 million from the PCT, inclusive of any amounts paid to the RCT with respect to the Administrative Claims Savings outlined in paragraph V.G.6. herein, the next $1 million in Cash otherwise to be distributed by the PCT to the RCT shall, instead, be paid to Core-Mark Newco.

 

The RCT Representative shall be advised by an advisory board selected by the OCRC with representation by Holders of TLV Reclamation Claims (but only until TLV Reclamation Claims have been paid in full) and Holders of Non-TLV Reclamation Claims. The TLV Reclamation Creditors shall be the primary beneficiaries of the RCT and shall be entitled to be paid in full out of the first distributions to be made by the RCT before the Non-TLV Reclamation Creditors are entitled to any payment by the RCT.

 

  5. Good Faith

 

Each of the RCT Representative and the RCT Advisory Board shall act in good faith in carrying out its duties and responsibilities and use its reasonable best efforts to liquidate and resolve Claims, disputes and maximize the value of the RCT’s assets and minimize claims against the RCT.

 

I. Creation of Professional Fee Escrow Account

 

On or before the Effective Date, the Debtors shall establish the Professional Fee Escrow Account and fund such Professional Fee Escrow at an appropriate level based upon the most current information available on the date the account is established. The Professional Fee Escrow Account will include a Cash reserve of $1.1 million for the projected fees of the ad hoc reclamation committee, as well as sufficient funds to cover any professional fee claims that may be asserted based on substantial contribution, provided, however, the Debtors’ reservation of such amounts shall in no way constitute an admission of liability for, or the validity of, any such fees.

 

ARTICLE VI.

 

DEBTORS’ RETAINED CAUSES OF ACTION

 

A. Maintenance of Causes of Action

 

Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, Core-Mark Newco, the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, shall retain all rights on behalf of the Debtors, Core-Mark Newco and the Reorganized Debtors to commence and pursue, as appropriate, in any court or other tribunal including, without limitation, in an adversary proceeding filed in one or more of the Debtors’ Chapter 11 Cases, any and all Causes of Action, whether such Causes of Action accrued before or after the Petition Date, including, but not limited to, the actions specified in section VI.B. herein as well as those Causes of Action listed on Exhibit A filed herewith.

 

Except as otherwise provided in the Plan, in accordance with section 1123(b)(3) of the Bankruptcy Code, any Claims, rights, and Causes of Action that the respective Debtors, Core-Mark Newco and the Reorganized Debtors may hold against any Person shall vest in Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable and such vesting shall be consistent with the Revised Term Sheet. Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, shall retain and may exclusively enforce any and all such Claims, rights or Causes of Action, and commence, pursue and settle the Causes of Action in accordance with the Plan, provided the PCT may commence, pursue and settle non-RCT Causes of Action, as outlined more fully in the PCT Agreement and the RCT may commence, pursue and settle the RCT Causes of Action as outlined more fully in the RCT Agreement and the Revised Term Sheet. Core-

 

29


Mark Newco, the PCT and the RCT, as applicable, shall have the exclusive right, authority, and discretion to institute, prosecute, abandon, settle, or compromise any and all such claims, rights, and Causes of Action without the consent or approval of any third party and without any further order of court. Notwithstanding any of the preceding, the retention and vesting of Causes of Action shall conform to the specifications set forth in the Revised Term Sheet.

 

B. Preservation of Causes of Action

 

The Debtors are currently investigating whether to pursue potential Causes of Action against any Creditors, Entities, or other Persons, but not as against the Releasees. The investigation has not been completed to date, and under the Plan, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, retain the right on behalf of the Debtors and Reorganized Debtors to commence and pursue any and all Causes of Action. Potential Causes of Action currently being investigated by the Debtors, which may, but need not, be pursued by the Debtors before the Effective Date or by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, after the Effective Date include, without limitation, the following Causes of Action:

 

    All actual or potential avoidance actions pursuant to any applicable section of the Bankruptcy Code including, without limitation, sections 544, 545, 547, 548, 549, 550, 551, 553(b) and/or 724(a) of the Bankruptcy Code, arising from any transaction involving or concerning the Debtors, and among others, without limitation, those entities listed on Exhibit A-3 and A-7;

 

    All actual or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, for, or in any way involving, the collection of accounts receivable or general ledger items that are due and owing to Fleming or its subsidiaries, including without limitation trade receivables, rent and other lease and sublease charges, franchise and/or license fees, payments due under equipment leases and licenses, other miscellaneous charges, and principal and interest on promissory notes by any Person or Entity (collectively, the “Accounts Receivable”), including, but not limited to, the Accounts Receivable owed by those customers listed on Exhibit A-1 and A-2 hereto;

 

    All actual actions or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against customers, including, but not limited to, those customers listed in Exhibit A-1 and A-2, for Accounts Receivable, improper setoff, overpayment, claims under the facility standby agreement, or any other claim arising out of the customer relationship;

 

    All actual actions or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against vendors, including, but not limited to, those vendors listed on Exhibit A-4 hereto, for overpayment, improper setoff, warranty, indemnity, retention of double payments, retention of mis-directed wires, deductions owing or improper deductions taken, claims for damages arising out of a military distribution relationship, claims for overpayment of drop-ship-delivery amounts, or any other claim arising out of the vendor relationship;

 

    All actual actions or potential actions against vendors for violation of the Trade Credit Program or the Trade Credit Program Letter Agreement as set forth in the Final Order Authorizing (I) Post- Petition Financing Pursuant To 11 U.S.C. § 364 And Bankruptcy Rule 4001(c); (II) Use Of Cash Collateral Pursuant To 11 U.S.C. § 363 And Bankruptcy Rules 4001(b) And (d); (III) Grant Of Adequate Protection Pursuant To 11 U.S.C. §§ 361 And 363; And (IV) Approving Secured Inventory Trade Credit Program And Granting Of Subordinate Liens, Pursuant To 11 U.S.C. §§105 And 364(c)(3) And Rule 4001(c) entered on May 7, 2003 and the Order Granting Motion for Order Authorizing the Payment of Critical Trade Vendors in Exchange for Continuing Relationship Pursuant to Customary Trade Terms, entered on May 6, 2003. The Debtors are still investigating which vendors they have actions against. A list of the vendors participating in the Critical Trade Lien Program is attached hereto as Exhibit A-7;

 

    All actual or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against Persons or Entities including vendors with respect to prepetition violations of applicable federal or state securities laws;

 

30


    All actual or potential breach of contract actions against any customers, vendors or Entities who improperly exited the Debtors’ system or who violated the automatic stay after the Petition Date, including, but not limited to, those customers or vendors listed on Exhibit A-1, A-2, and A-3;

 

    All actual or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against landlords, lessees, sublessees, or assignees arising from various leases, subleases and assignment agreements relating thereto, including, without limitation, actions for unpaid rent, overcharges relating to taxes, common area maintenance and other similar charges, including, but not limited to, those claims identified on Exhibit A-10. In addition, two landlords, Massilon Food Company LLC and Tulsa Food Company, LLC, drew down on standby letters of credit under their respective leases shortly after the Debtors filed for bankruptcy. The Debtors are investigating whether these draw-downs were proper and reserve all rights to bring actions against these landlords;

 

    All actual or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against the Debtors’ current or former insurance carriers to recover unpaid reimbursements and claims, overpayment of premiums and fees, claims for breach of contract, indemnity obligations or coverage or similar Causes of Action, including, but not limited to, those insurers listed on Exhibit A-12;

 

    All actual or potential Causes of Actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against purchasers of assets from the Debtors relating to breach of the purchase agreement or unpaid compensation thereunder, including, but not limited to, those purchasers listed on Exhibit A-9;

 

    Any and all rights to payment against any taxing authority listed on Exhibit A-11 for any tax refunds, credits, overpayments or offsets that may be due and owing to the Debtors for taxes that the Debtors may have paid to any such taxing authority;

 

    All actions or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, relating to deposits or other amounts owed by any creditor, lessor utility, supplier, vendor, landlord, sub-lessee, assignee or other Person or Entity;

 

    All actions or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, relating to environmental and product liability matters;

 

    All actions or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, arising out of, or relating to, the Debtors’ intellectual property rights;

 

    Any litigation or lawsuit initiated by any of the Debtors that is currently pending, whether in the Bankruptcy Court, before the American Arbitration Association, or any other court or tribunal or initiated against the Debtors after the Petition Date for which the Debtors may have counterclaims or other rights, including, but, not limited to, those actions listed on Exhibit A-4 hereto;

 

    Potential actions against any of the prepetition directors, officers, employees, attorneys, financial advisors, accountants, investment bankers, agents and representatives of each Debtor and their respective subsidiaries, including, but not limited to those employees on Exhibit A-5 hereto, except the D&O Releasees, for breaches of fiduciary duty, negligent mismanagement, wasting of corporate assets, and diversion of corporate opportunity;

 

    All actual or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against all Persons except the D&O Releasees arising out of, or in connection with, any of the Debtors’ prepetition management, operation and/or reporting of financial or other information;

 

    All actions or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, against any of the Debtors’ current or former professionals, except the Releasees, for breach of fiduciary duty, breach of contract, negligence or professional misconduct or malpractice, or other tortuous conduct, including, but not limited to, those former professionals listed on Exhibit A-8 hereto;

 

31


    All rights against any shareholders or others for subordination of their Claims pursuant to section 510(b) of the Bankruptcy Code or against any Person that has agreed to subordination of their claim pursuant to section 510(a) of the Bankruptcy Code;

 

    All actions or potential actions against the prepetition members of the Debtors’ board of directors and/or officers except the D&O Releasees, including, without limitation, the right to equitably subordinate claims held by such directors and officers pursuant to section 510(c) of the Bankruptcy Code;

 

    All actual or potential actions, whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, to recover amounts improperly awarded to employees except the D&O Releasees under the terms of any prepetition employment or change-in-control agreement or bonus arrangement;

 

    All actual or potential contract and tort actions that may exist or may subsequently arise; and

 

    All actual or potential actions whether legal, equitable or statutory in nature, arising out of, or in connection with the Debtors’ business or operations, except actions against the Releasees or D&O Releasees to the extent they are released by the Plan.

 

The above categories of preservation of causes of action shall not be limited in any way by reference to Exhibit A nor are the categories intended to be mutually exclusive.

 

In addition, there may be numerous other Causes of Action which currently exist or may subsequently arise that are not set forth herein, because the facts upon which such Causes of Action are based are not fully or currently known by the Debtors and, as a result, cannot be specifically referred to herein (collectively, the “Unknown Causes of Action”). The failure to list any such Unknown Causes of Action herein, or on Exhibit A filed herewith (except as to Releasees or D&O Releasees), is not intended to limit the rights of Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, to pursue any Unknown Cause of Action to the extent the facts underlying such Unknown Cause of Action become fully known to the Debtors.

 

C. Preservation of All Causes of Action Not Expressly Settled or Released

 

Unless a Claim or Cause of Action against a Creditor or other Person is expressly waived, relinquished, released, compromised or settled in the Plan or any Final Order, the Debtors expressly reserve such Claim or Cause of Action for later adjudication by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable (including, without limitation, Unknown Causes of Action), and, therefore, no preclusion doctrine, including, without limitation, the doctrines of res judicata, collateral estoppel, issue preclusion, claim preclusion, waiver, estoppel (judicial, equitable, or otherwise) or laches shall apply to such Claims or Causes of Action upon or after the Confirmation or Effective Date of the Plan based on the Disclosure Statement, the Plan or the Confirmation Order, except where such Claims or Causes of Action have been released in the Plan or other Final Order. In addition, the Debtors, Core-Mark Newco, the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT, the RCT and the successor entities under the Plan expressly reserve the right to pursue or adopt any Claim alleged in any lawsuit in which the Debtors are defendants or an interested party, against any Person or Entity, including, without limitation, the plaintiffs or co-defendants such lawsuits.

 

Any Person to whom the Debtors have incurred an obligation (whether on account of services, purchase or sale of goods or otherwise), or who has received services from Debtors or a transfer of money or property of the Debtors, or who has transacted business with the Debtors, or leased equipment or property from the Debtors should assume that such obligation, transfer, or transaction may be reviewed by the Debtors, the PCT or the RCT, as applicable, subsequent to the Effective Date and may, if appropriate, be the subject of an action after the Effective Date, whether or not (i) such Entity has filed a proof of Claim against the Debtors in these Bankruptcy Cases; (ii) such Creditor’s proof of Claim has been objected to; (iii) such Creditor’s Claim was included in the Debtors’ Schedules; or (iv) such Creditor’s scheduled Claim has been objected to by the Debtors or has been identified by the Debtors as disputed, contingent, or unliquidated.

 

32


 

ARTICLE VII.

 

FUNDING OF THE PLAN

 

All Cash necessary for Core-Mark Newco, the PCT and the RCT to make payments pursuant to the Plan will be obtained from the Reorganized Debtors’ existing Cash balances, operations, the Exit Financing Facility, the Tranche B Loan and prosecution of Causes of Action, including collections of the Litigation Claims, unless such Cash is not sufficient to fund the Plan, in which case the Debtors, with the consent of the Committee, reserve the right to raise Cash from a sale of some or substantially all of their assets, so long as such sale is not inconsistent with the Revised Term Sheet.

 

A. Exit Financing Facility, Obtaining Cash for Plan Distributions and Transfers of Funds Among the Debtors and the Reorganized Debtors

 

Cash payments to be made pursuant to the Plan will be made by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, provided, however , that the Debtors and the Reorganized Debtors will be entitled to transfer funds between and among themselves as they determine to be necessary or appropriate to enable Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, to satisfy their respective obligations under the Plan. On the Effective Date, the Reorganized Debtors are authorized to execute and deliver those documents necessary or appropriate to obtain the Exit Financing Facility and the Tranche B Loan. The Exit Financing Facility and the Tranche B Loan shall not be secured by the assets transferred to the PCT or the RCT. The Exit Financing Facility shall be on substantially the terms set forth in the Exit Facility Commitment Letter attached to the Disclosure Statement as Exhibit 7. The Exit Financing Facility agreement will be included in the Plan Supplement.

 

B. Tranche B Loan

 

The Tranche B Loan shall be a term credit facility in the amount of up to $70 million available to be borrowed from the Tranche B Lenders on the Effective Date in the form of funded borrowings or letters of credit. All obligations under the Tranche B Loan shall be secured by second priority security interests in and liens upon substantially all present and future assets of Core-Mark Newco other than those assets transferred to the PCT, or the RCT, including accounts receivable, general intangibles, inventory, equipment, fixtures and real property, and products and proceeds thereof. The Tranche B Loan shall be junior to the Exit Financing Facility.

 

The terms of the Tranche B Loan are set forth in more detail in the Tranche B Put Agreement filed with the Disclosure Statement as Exhibit 8. The Tranche B Loan agreement will be included in the Plan Supplement.

 

C. Sale of Assets

 

In the event that the Debtors do not have sufficient Cash from their existing Cash balances on the Effective Date, operations, the Exit Financing Facility, the Tranche B Loan and pursuit of the Causes of Action, available to the Debtors to make the required payments under the Plan, the Debtors, with the consent of the Committee, reserve the right to fund the Plan through a sale of some or substantially all of the assets of the Debtors under section 363 of the Bankruptcy Code, so long as such sale is not inconsistent with the Revised Term Sheet.

 

ARTICLE VIII.

 

TREATMENT OF EXECUTORY CONTRACTS

AND UNEXPIRED LEASES

 

A. Assumption/Rejection of Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases

 

As of the Effective Date, except as otherwise provided herein, all executory contracts or unexpired leases of the Debtors will be deemed rejected in accordance with the provisions and requirements of sections 365 and 1123 of the Bankruptcy Code except those executory contracts and unexpired leases that (i) have been previously rejected or assumed by Order of the Bankruptcy Court, (ii) are subject to a pending motion to reject or assume or (iii) are specifically listed on the Assumption Schedule to be filed 15 days prior to the Voting Deadline. The Debtors reserve the right for 30 days after the Confirmation Date to modify the Assumption Schedule to add executory

 

33


contracts or leases or remove executory contracts or leases from such Assumption Schedule. The Debtors shall provide appropriate notice to any party added or removed from the Assumption Schedule, and any such party removed from the Assumption Schedule shall have thirty days from the receipt of such notice to file a proof of claim with the Bankruptcy Court.

 

On the Petition Date, the Debtors were parties to certain collective bargaining agreements (“CBA’s”). The Debtors are assuming the four (4) CBA’s with labor organizations at facilities where the Debtors operations are ongoing, which CBA’s are identified on the Assumption Schedule. All other CBA’s in existence on April 1, 2003 between labor organizations and the Debtors either have been assumed and assigned to various purchasers or have lapsed or otherwise terminated in connection with facility or business closings or sales.

 

B. Claims Based on Rejection of Executory Contracts or Unexpired Leases

 

Except as provided in section VIII.A., all proofs of Claim with respect to Claims, if any, arising from the rejection of executory contracts or unexpired leases that are rejected as a result of the Plan must be filed with the Bankruptcy Court within thirty (30) days after the Effective Date. Any Claims arising from the rejection of an executory contract or unexpired lease not filed within such time or any applicable Contract Claims Bar Date, will be forever barred from asserting against any Debtor or Reorganized Debtor, their respective Estates, their property, and the PCT and the RCT unless otherwise ordered by the Bankruptcy Court or provided herein.

 

C. Cure of Defaults for Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases Assumed

 

Any monetary amounts by which each executory contract and unexpired lease to be assumed pursuant to the Plan is in default shall be satisfied, pursuant to section 365(b)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code, by payment of the default amount in Cash as soon as practicable after the Effective Date or on such other terms as the parties to such executory contracts or unexpired leases may otherwise agree. In the event of a dispute regarding: (i) the amount of any cure payments, (ii) the ability of the applicable Reorganized Debtor or any assignee to provide “adequate assurance of future performance” (within the meaning of section 365 of the Bankruptcy Code) under the contract or lease to be assumed, or (iii) any other matter pertaining to assumption, the cure payments required by section 365(b)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code shall be made following the entry of a Final Order resolving the dispute and approving the assumption.

 

D. Indemnification of Directors, Officers and Employees

 

As further described in section XII.D., the D&O Releasees shall be indemnified through the Debtors’ directors and officers insurance policies up to a collective limit equal to the amount of the Debtors’ directors and officers insurance proceeds, net of all defense costs and fees, actually payable in Cash, to pay claims against the D&O Releasees.

 

E. Compensation and Benefit Programs

 

Except as otherwise expressly provided herein and excluding the Remaining Pension Plans, all employment and severance agreements and policies, and all compensation and benefit plans, policies, and programs of the Debtors applicable to their employees, former employees, retirees and non-employee directors and the employees, former employees and retirees of their subsidiaries, including, without limitation, all savings plans, retirement plans, health care plans, disability plans, severance benefit agreements and plans, incentive plans, deferred compensation plans and life, accidental death and dismemberment insurance plans (the “Company Benefit Plans”) shall be terminated, or shall be treated as executory contracts under the Plan, and on the Effective Date any such remaining Company Benefit Plans that have not been terminated will be deemed rejected pursuant to the provisions of sections 365 and 1123 of the Bankruptcy Code, except for those that (i) the Reorganized Debtors will maintain as specifically designated on the Reorganized Debtors’ Benefits Schedule and (ii) the PCT will maintain as specifically designated on the PCT Benefit Schedule, both of which are to be filed 15 days prior to the Voting Deadline. In addition, except as set forth on the Reorganized Debtors’ Benefits Schedule, the Debtors shall have withdrawn or shall withdraw from all “multiemployer plans” (as such term in defined in section 3(37) of ERISA) prior to the Effective Date, and all claims of such multiemployer plans shall be treated as General Unsecured Claims subject to section 4225(b) of ERISA. Notwithstanding the termination or rejection of the Company Benefit Plans hereunder, vested retiree medical benefits of Fleming, if any, under applicable Company Benefit Plans shall be obligations of

 

34


the PCT after the Effective Date until terminated, unless terminated pursuant to section 1114 of the Bankruptcy Code prior to the Effective Date. The Debtors believe the PCT may decide to terminate retiree medical benefits after the Effective Date and expect the PCT will incur substantial litigation costs if it attempts to eliminate any retiree medical benefits that are considered vested.

 

F. Insured Claims

 

  1. Directors and Officers Related Insurance Coverage

 

The Debtors will assume all of the D&O Policies, and the Reorganized Debtors will continue to pay premiums, deductibles, and any other payments that they are obligated to make to the applicable Insurers in the normal course of their business operations.

 

  2. Worker’s Compensation

 

Under the Plan, the Debtors will assume all of the existing contracts for workers’ compensation insurance, and with respect to all Workers Compensation Policies except those issued by Ace American Insurance Company (“Ace”) and National Union Fire Insurance Company (“National Union”) the Reorganized Debtors will continue to pay premiums, deductibles, and any other payments that the Debtors are obligated to make to Insurers (the “Workers’ Compensation Payments”). With respect to the Workers Compensation Policies issued by Ace and National Union, Core-Mark Newco will continue to permit Ace and National Union to use the Debtors’ Insurance Security to make the Workers’ Compensation Payments. Any Claims that are covered by the Workers’ Compensation Program shall continue to be administered and paid by the Insurers, in accordance with the Workers’ Compensation Program.

 

To the extent that any of the Debtors’ obligations under the Workers’ Compensation Program are secured by the Insurance Security, the Insurers for the respective policies shall be entitled to draw upon the appropriate letter(s) of credit to satisfy amounts due from the Debtors on account of: (i) amounts expended by the Insurers in defense of allowed Claims, (ii) administrative costs incurred by the Insurers to administer such Claims, and (iii) payments made in satisfaction of allowed Claims.

 

  3. Casualty Insurance Program

 

(a) Under-Deductible Insured Claims. An Under-Deductible Insured Claim shall be treated in the same manner as any other Unsecured Claim under the Plan and shall be either a Class 6(A) General Unsecured Claim or Class 7 Convenience Claim, as appropriate, under the Plan. The Under-Deductible Insured Claim shall be fully-satisfied by the applicable distribution under the Plan, regardless of the amount actually distributed to the Holder of the relevant Under-Deductible Insured Claim under the Plan. The respective Insurer shall have no obligation under the Casualty Insurance Program, or the Plan, to pay any part of an Under-Deductible Insured Claim. The Insurers may not use the Insurance Security to pay any party of an Under-Deductible Insured Claim, but the Insurers may use any applicable Insurance Security to reimburse themselves for reasonable costs incurred to administer the Under-Deductible Insured Claims.

 

(b) Covered Allowed Insured Claims. The Covered Allowed Insured Claims shall be satisfied as follows: (i) the Insured Claim, up to the Deductible Amount, shall be treated as a Class 6(A) General Unsecured Claim or Class 7 Convenience Claim, as appropriate, under the Plan, and that portion of the Insured Claim shall be paid in the manner provided by the Plan and be fully-satisfied, regardless of the amount actually distributed to the Holder of the relevant Insured Claim; and (ii) the Insurer shall satisfy that portion of an Insured Claim that exceeds the Deductible Amount (the “Over-Deductible Amount”). On the Effective Date, the Debtors shall be discharged of any liability for the Covered Allowed Insured Claims.

 

(c) The Exceeded Allowed Insured Claims. The Exceeded Allowed Insured Claims shall be satisfied as follows: (i) the Insured Claim, up to the Deductible Amount, shall be treated as a Class 6(A) General Unsecured Claim or Class 7 Convenience Claim, as appropriate, under the Plan, and that portion of the Insured Claim shall be paid in the manner provided by the Plan and be fully-satisfied, regardless of the amount actually distributed to the Holder of the relevant Insured Claim; (ii) the Insurer shall satisfy the Over-Deductible Amount up to the Aggregate Limit; and (iii) that portion of the Insured Claim that exceeds

 

35


the Aggregate Limit shall be treated as a Class 6(A) General Unsecured Claim or Class 7 Convenience Claim, as appropriate, under the Plan, and the Insured Claim shall be paid in the manner provided by the Plan and shall be fully satisfied, regardless of the amount actually distributed to the Holder of the Insured Claim under the Plan. On the Effective Date, the Debtors shall be discharged of any liability for the Exceeded Allowed Insured Claims.

 

  4. The Old Republic Claims

 

Old Republic Insurance Company shall be entitled to an Administrative Claim against the Debtors, subject to any applicable defenses or counterclaims of the Debtors, for any failure by the Debtors to: (i) make premium payments pursuant to the Old Republic Program Agreement, or pay any other amount due with respect to Old Republic’s issuance of the Old Republic Policies; (ii) the Debtors’ failure to make payments within the deductible layer of the policies for deductibles relating to or on account of occurrences giving rise to Claims covered by the Policies, or (iii) make payments due to any third-party administrator that is administering covered claims under the Old Republic Policies. Except as the parties otherwise agree, such Administrative Claim shall: (i) survive confirmation of the Plan, (ii) shall not be liquidated or adjudicated by the Court, and (iii) shall not be payable upon the Effective Date of the Plan. Core-Mark Newco will not seek to recover from Old Republic before January 1, 2008 for any excess draw on the Old Republic Letters of Credits, if drawn by Old Republic, unless otherwise agreed to by the parties.

 

  5. Defense Costs

 

Notwithstanding the provisions above with respect to the payment of Allowed Under-Deductible Insured Claims, the Insurers shall have the right to seek reimbursement from the Debtors of Allowed Defense Costs with respect to Under-Deductible Insured Claims, and such reimbursement shall be obtained by deducting the Allowed Defense Costs from the Insurance Security held by the respective Insurers as security for the payment of such costs. However, if the sum of the Insured Claim and the Allowed Defense Costs exceeds the applicable Deductible Amount under the respective policy, the Insurer shall not be entitled to reimbursement for costs that exceed the applicable Deductible Amount. To the extent that an Insurer is entitled to reimbursement of Allowed Defense Costs, but the Insurer does not have Insurance Security for the obligation, the Insurer shall be entitled to a Class 6(A) General Unsecured Claim for the Allowed Defense Costs.

 

ARTICLE IX.

 

PROVISIONS GOVERNING DISTRIBUTIONS

 

A. Distributions for Claims Allowed as of the Effective Date

 

Except as otherwise provided herein or as may be ordered by the Bankruptcy Court, distributions to be made on the Effective Date on account of Claims that are Allowed as of the Effective Date and are entitled to receive distributions under the Plan shall be made on the Effective Date or as soon thereafter as practicable. Except as evidenced by an electronic entry, as a condition to receive any distribution under the Plan, each Old Note Holder must comply with section IX.J and IX.K below. All distributions shall be made in accordance with any applicable Indenture agreement, loan agreement or analogous instrument or agreement.

 

B. Distributions by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT and the RCT

 

Except as otherwise provided herein, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, shall make all distributions required under the Plan. Notwithstanding the provisions of Section V.C. herein regarding the cancellation of the Indentures, the Indentures shall continue in effect to the extent necessary to allow the Old Notes Trustees to provide information to the Exchange Agent to permit distributions of the New Common Stock and to receive New Common Stock on behalf of the Holders of the Old Notes and make distributions pursuant to the Plan on account of the Old Notes as agent for Core-Mark Newco. The Old Notes Trustees (or any agents or servicers) providing services related to distributions to the Holders of Allowed Old Note Claims shall receive from the PCT reasonable compensation for such services and reimbursement of reasonable expenses incurred in connection with such services upon the presentation of invoices to the PCT. All distributions to be made herein shall be made without any requirement for bond or surety with respect thereto.

 

36


C. Interest on Claims

 

Except as otherwise specifically provided for herein or in the Confirmation Order, or required by applicable bankruptcy law, post-petition interest shall not accrue or be paid on any Claims, other than the Pre-Petition Lenders’ Secured Claims and the DIP Claims, and no Holder of a Claim shall be entitled to interest accruing on or after the Petition Date on any Claim.

 

D. Compliance with Tax Requirements/Allocations

 

In connection with the Plan, to the extent applicable, the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT, and the RCT shall comply with all tax withholding and reporting requirements imposed on them by any governmental unit, and all distributions pursuant hereto shall be subject to such withholding and reporting requirements. For tax purposes, distributions received in respect of Allowed Claims will be allocated first to the principal amount of Allowed Claims with any excess allocated, if applicable, to unpaid interest that accrued on such Claims.

 

E. Delivery of Distributions and Undeliverable or Unclaimed Distributions

 

  1. Delivery of Distributions in General

 

Distributions to Holders of Allowed Claims shall be made at the address of the Holder of such Claim as indicated on the records of Debtors or upon their proofs of Claim, if any, or, if such Holder holds claims based on Old Notes, distributions with respect to such Claims will be made to the appropriate Old Notes Trustee which will make distributions to Holders of Old Notes at the address contained in the official record of the appropriate Old Note Trustee. To the extent the Old Notes Trustee makes distributions to DTC, DTC will, in turn, make appropriate book entries to reflect the distributions it makes to Holders. Except as otherwise provided by the Plan or the Bankruptcy Code with respect to undeliverable distributions, distributions to Holders of Old Note Claims shall be made in accordance with the provisions of the applicable Indentures. The Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and/or the RCT shall have no liability for any action pertaining to the distributions made by the Old Notes Trustees.

 

  2. Undeliverable Distributions

 

(a) Holding of Undeliverable Distributions . If any distribution to a Holder of an Allowed Claim is returned to Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, the RCT or an Old Notes Trustee as undeliverable, no further distributions shall be made to such Holder unless and until Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, the RCT or an Old Notes Trustee is notified in writing of such Holder’s then-current address. Undeliverable distributions shall be returned to Core-Mark Newco, the PCT or the RCT and shall remain in the possession of Core-Mark Newco, the PCT or the RCT subject to Section IX.E.2(b) below until such time as a distribution becomes deliverable. Undeliverable Cash shall not be entitled to any interest, dividends or other accruals of any kind. As soon as reasonably practicable, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, shall make all distributions that become deliverable.

 

(b) Failure to Claim Undeliverable Distributions . In an effort to ensure that all Holders of Allowed Claims receive their allocated distributions, no sooner than 240 days after the Effective Date, the PCT will compile a listing of unclaimed distribution Holders. This list will be maintained and updated for as long as the Chapter 11 Cases stay open. Any Holder of an Allowed Claim (irrespective of when a Claim became an Allowed Claim) that does not assert a Claim pursuant hereto for an undeliverable distribution (regardless of when not deliverable) within six months after the distribution has been attempted to be made to the Holder of the Allowed Claim shall have its Claim for such undeliverable distribution discharged and shall be forever barred from asserting any such Claim against any Reorganized Debtor or its respective property. In such cases: (i) any Cash held for distribution on account of such Claims shall be the property of Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, free of any restrictions thereon; and (ii) any New Common Stock held for distribution on account of such Claims shall be canceled and of no further force or effect. Nothing contained herein shall require Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, the RCT, or the appropriate Old Notes Trustee to attempt to locate any Holder of an Allowed Claim or Allowed Equity Interest.

 

37


(c) Abandoned Property Law . The provisions of the Plan regarding undeliverable distributions will apply with equal force to distributions made pursuant to the Old Note Indentures; notwithstanding any provision in such indenture to the contrary and notwithstanding any otherwise applicable escheat, abandoned or unclaimed property law.

 

F. Distribution Record Date

 

As of the close of business on the Distribution Record Date, the transfer register for all Claims except Old Note Claims maintained by the Debtors or their agents, shall be closed, and there shall be no further changes in the record Holders of any such Claims. Moreover, the Reorganized Debtors shall have no obligation to recognize the transfer of any such Claims occurring after the Distribution Record Date and shall be entitled for all purposes herein to recognize and deal only with those Holders of record as of the close of business on the Distribution Record Date. There shall be no Distribution Record Date for Old Note Claims.

 

G. Timing and Calculation of Amounts to be Distributed

 

Except as otherwise provided herein, on the Effective Date or as soon as practicable thereafter, each Holder of an Allowed Claim against the Debtors shall receive the distributions that the Plan provides for Allowed Claims in the applicable Class, provided however, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, shall maintain reserve accounts in trust for the payment or distribution on account of potential or Disputed Claims and shall make the appropriate adjustments in distributions to adequately take into consideration and fund such reserve accounts. Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, shall be authorized to make interim distributions and any subsequent distributions necessary to distribute any Cash, New Common Stock or other consideration held in any reserve account to the appropriate Claim Holder as Claims are resolved and allowed and reserves are reduced in accordance with the Plan. If and to the extent that there are Disputed Claims, beginning on the date that is 45 calendar days after the end of the month following the Effective Date and 45 calendar days after the end of each month thereafter, distributions shall also be made, pursuant hereto, to Holders of formerly Disputed Claims in any Class whose Claims were Allowed during the preceding month.

 

H. Minimum Distribution

 

The New Common Stock will be issued as whole shares. If a registered record Holder of an Allowed Claim is entitled to the distribution of a fractional share of New Common Stock, unless otherwise determined and approved by the Bankruptcy Court, the fractional distribution to which such Holder would be entitled shall be aggregated with all other such similar distributions by Core-Mark Newco (or its agent), and as soon as practicable after final reconciliation, allowance or resolution of all Classes 6(A) and 6(B) Claims, sold by Core-Mark Newco (or its agent) in a commercially reasonable manner. Upon the completion of such sale, the net proceeds thereof shall be distributed (without interest), pro rata in the case of New Common Stock, to the Holders of Allowed Claims, based upon the fractional share of New Common Stock each such Holder would have been entitled to receive or deemed to hold had Core-Mark Newco issued fractional shares of New Common Stock. Such distributions shall be in lieu of any other distribution.

 

I. Allowance or Resolution Setoffs

 

The Reorganized Debtors, the PCT or the RCT, as applicable, in accordance with the Revised Term Sheet, may, pursuant to section 553 of the Bankruptcy Code or applicable non-bankruptcy law, set off against any Allowed Claim and the distributions to be made pursuant hereto on account of such Claim (before any distribution is made on account of such Claim), the Claims, rights and Causes of Action of any nature that the Debtors or the Reorganized Debtors the PCT or the RCT may hold against the Holder of such Allowed Claim; provided that neither the failure to effect such a setoff nor the allowance of any Claim hereunder shall constitute a waiver or release by the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors the PCT or the RCT of any such Claims, rights and Causes of Action that the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors the PCT or the RCT may possess against such Holder, except as specifically provided herein.

 

J. Old Notes

 

Each record Holder of an Allowed Claim relating to the Old Notes not held through DTC shall either (a) tender its Old Notes relating to such Allowed Claim in accordance with written instructions to be provided to

 

38


such Holders by the applicable Reorganized Debtor as promptly as practicable following the Effective Date, or (b) if the Holder’s Old Note has been destroyed, lost, stolen or mutilated, comply with section IX.L. below. Such instructions shall specify that delivery of such Old Notes will be effected, and risk of loss and title thereto will pass, only upon the proper delivery of such Old Notes with a letter of transmittal in accordance with such instructions. All surrendered Old Notes shall be marked as canceled. If any Holder of Old Notes not held through DTC submits bearer bonds without coupons or coupons only, the Debtors shall adjust the consideration exchanged therefore appropriately.

 

K. Failure to Surrender Canceled Instruments

 

Any Holder of Allowed Claims relating to the Old Notes not held through DTC that fails to surrender or is deemed to have failed to surrender its Old Notes required to be tendered hereunder or that has failed to comply with section IX.L. below within one year after the Effective Date shall have its Claim for a distribution pursuant hereto on account of such Allowed Claim discharged and shall be forever barred from asserting any such Claim against any Reorganized Debtor or their respective properties. In such cases, any New Stock held for distribution on account of such Claim shall be disposed of pursuant to the provisions set forth in section IX.E. above.

 

L. Lost, Stolen, Mutilated or Destroyed Debt Securities

 

In addition to any requirements under the Indentures or any related agreement, any Holder of a Claim evidenced by an Old Note not held through DTC that has been lost, stolen, mutilated or destroyed shall, in lieu of surrendering such Old Note, deliver to the applicable Reorganized Debtor: (a) an affidavit of loss reasonably satisfactory to such Reorganized Debtor setting forth the unavailability of the Old Note not held through DTC; and (b) such additional security or indemnity as may be reasonably required by such Reorganized Debtor to hold such Reorganized Debtor harmless from any damages, liabilities or costs incurred in treating such individual as a Holder of an Allowed Claim. Upon compliance with this procedure by a Holder of a Claim evidenced by an Old Note, such Holder shall, for all purposes under the Plan, be deemed to have surrendered such non-DTC note.

 

M. Share Reserve

 

In addition to the provisions of section X.A.3. herein, Core-Mark Newco shall be required to establish and maintain an appropriate reserve of New Common Stock to ensure the distribution of New Common Stock to the Holder of any Disputed Claim upon its allowance.

 

N. Settlement of Claims and Controversies

 

Pursuant to Fed. R. Bankr. P. 9019 and in consideration for the distributions and other benefits provided under the Plan, the provisions of this Plan shall constitute a good faith compromise and settlement of claims or controversies relating to the contractual, legal and subordination rights that a Holder of a Claim may have with respect to any Allowed Claim, or any distribution to be made on account of any such Allowed Claim.

 

ARTICLE X.

 

PROCEDURES FOR RESOLUTION OF DISPUTED, CONTINGENT

AND UNLIQUIDATED CLAIMS

 

A. Resolution of Disputed Claims

 

  1. Prosecution of Objections to Claims

 

After the Effective Date, except in regard to objections to Professional fees and other fees, and in accordance with the Revised Term Sheet and the Plan, the PCT Representative shall have the exclusive authority to file objections, settle, compromise, withdraw or litigate to judgment objections to Claims on behalf of the Debtors and Reorganized Debtors as such actions relate to all Claims not falling under the authority of the RCT Representative pursuant to the Revised Term Sheet and the Plan. The RCT Representative shall have exclusive authority to file objections, settle, compromise, withdraw or litigate to judgment objections to Claims on behalf of the Debtors and Reorganized Debtors as such actions relate to Claims that fall under the RCT Representative’s

 

39


authority pursuant to the Revised Term Sheet. From and after the Effective Date, the PCT Representative may settle or compromise any Disputed Claim allocated to the PCT on behalf of the Reorganized Debtors and the RCT Representative may settle or compromise any Disputed Claim allocated to the RCT on behalf of the Reorganized Debtors without approval of the Bankruptcy Court.

 

  2. Estimation of Claims

 

Core-Mark Newco, the PCT Representative, and the RCT Representative, as applicable, may, at any time, request that the Bankruptcy Court estimate any contingent or unliquidated Claim pursuant to section 502(c) of the Bankruptcy Code regardless of whether the Debtors, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, has previously objected to such Claim or whether the Bankruptcy Court has ruled on any such objection, and the Bankruptcy Court will retain jurisdiction to estimate any Claim at any time during litigation concerning any objection to any Claim, including during the pendency of any appeal relating to any such objection. In the event that the Bankruptcy Court estimates any contingent or unliquidated Claim, that estimated amount will constitute either the Allowed amount of such Claim or a maximum limitation on such Claim, as determined by the Bankruptcy Court. If the estimated amount constitutes a maximum limitation on such Claim, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT Representative, and the RCT Representative, as applicable, may elect to pursue any supplemental proceedings to object to any ultimate payment on such Claim. All of the aforementioned Claims and objection, estimation and resolution procedures are cumulative and not necessarily exclusive of one another. Claims may be estimated and subsequently compromised, settled, withdrawn or resolved by any mechanism approved by the Bankruptcy Court.

 

  3. Payments and Distributions on Disputed Claims

 

Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, except as otherwise agreed by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, in their sole discretion shall not make any partial payments or partial distributions with respect to a Disputed Claim until the resolution of such disputes by settlement or Final Order. On the date or, if such date is not a Business Day, on the next successive Business Day that is 45 calendar days after the month in which a Disputed Claim becomes an Allowed Claim, the Holder of such Allowed Claim will receive all payments and distributions to which such Holder is then entitled under the Plan. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any Person or Entity who holds both an Allowed Claim(s) and a Disputed Claim(s) will not receive the appropriate payment or distribution on the Allowed Claim(s), except as otherwise agreed by Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, or the RCT, as applicable, until the Disputed Claim(s) is or are resolved by settlement or Final Order. In the event there are Disputed Claims requiring adjudication and resolution, Core-Mark Newco, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, shall establish appropriate reserves for potential payment of such Claims.

 

B. Allowance of Claims

 

Except as expressly provided herein or in any order entered in the Chapter 11 Cases prior to the Effective Date (including the Confirmation Order), no Claim shall be deemed Allowed unless and until such Claim is deemed Allowed under the Bankruptcy Code and no objection to such Claim has been filed by the Objection Deadline or the Bankruptcy Court enters a Final Order in the Chapter 11 Cases allowing such Claim. Except as expressly provided in the Plan or any order entered in the Chapter 11 Cases prior to the Effective Date (including the Confirmation Order), the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT, and the RCT, as applicable, after confirmation will have and retain any and all rights, remedies, causes of action and defenses the Debtors had with respect to any Claim as of the date the Debtors filed their petitions for relief under the Bankruptcy Code. All Claims of any Person or Entity that may owe money to the Debtors shall be disallowed unless and until such Person or Entity pays the amount it owes the Debtors in full.

 

C. Controversy Concerning Impairment

 

If a controversy arises as to whether any Claims, or any Class of Claims, is Impaired under the Plan, the Bankruptcy Court shall, after notice and a hearing, determine such controversy before the Confirmation Date.

 

40


D. Impact on Pending Litigation; Pension Plans

 

Pursuant to section III.B.10 herein, Other Securities Claims and Interests, including, but not limited to, the securities class action entitled In re Fleming Companies Securities Litigation , Master File No. 5:03-md-1530TJW (the “Securities Class Action”) brought by current or former Fleming shareholders and creditors described in more detail in section V.C.6 of the Disclosure Statement, will be permanently enjoined as to the Debtors and any claims thereunder discharged. Litigation involving directors and officers of the Debtors, including but not limited to, that described in section V.C.6 of the Disclosure Statement may be affected by the releases contained in section XII herein. Litigation against the Debtors that is not deemed an Other Securities Claim or Interest or is not affected by the releases contained in section XII herein, and is not otherwise discharged, settled or expunged in accordance with the Plan, will be permanently enjoined pursuant to section XII.G. herein, and any Allowed Claims arising from such litigation will generally be treated as Class 6(A) Claims under the Plan. Nothing in the Plan or in any order confirming the Plan, however, shall affect, release, enjoin or impact in any way the prosecution of the claims of the class claimants in the Securities Class Action asserted, or to be asserted, against the non-Debtor defendants in the Securities Class Action and/or any other non-Debtor unless (i) a Claim Holder has affirmatively voted in favor of the Plan, in which case such Claim Holder shall release the Releasees as outlined in section XII.C. herein and any litigation by such Claim Holder against the Releasees of the type outlined in section XII.C. shall be permanently enjoined and any Claims thereunder discharged as outlined herein and in section XII.G., or (ii) the litigation is among Releasees, in which case it shall be released by the Mutual Releases outlined in section XII.B. herein and shall be permanently enjoined and any claims thereunder discharged as outlined herein and in section XII.G. The Plan shall forever bar any claimant including, but not limited to, the class claimants in the Securities Class Action from pursuing claims against the Debtors which are covered by the directors and officers liability insurance policies maintained by the Debtors (the “D&O Insurance”) but shall not bar such Claim Holders from pursuing the non-Debtor defendants who may be entitled to coverage by the D&O Insurance.

 

On February 9, 2004, Jackson Capital Management LLC, the lead plaintiff (“Lead Plaintiff”) in the Securities Class Action filed an Objection to the Disclosure Statement. The Lead Plaintiff raised essentially two objections. First, the Lead Plaintiff alleges that the provisions in the Plan and Disclosure Statement relating to Releases are ambiguous in that they are unclear as to whether such Releases shall have any impact on the rights of the Lead Plaintiff and class claimants in the Securities Class Action or the claims asserted in the Securities Class Action against any non-Debtor. This Objection has been addressed by the language inserted above suggested by the Lead Plaintiff which specifically states that “Nothing in the Plan or in any Order confirming the Plan, shall affect, release, enjoin or impact in any way the prosecution of the claims of the class claimants asserted, or to be asserted, against the non-Debtor defendants in the Securities Class Action and/or any other non-Debtor” unless the class claimants also happen to have Claims against the Debtors in addition to the Claims they have arising out of the Securities Class Action which are Class 10 Claims, which are extinguished under the Plan and the Holders of which are not entitled to vote and are deemed to have rejected the Plan.

 

The Lead Plaintiff’s second Objection is really a Plan Objection. The Lead Plaintiff alleges that “the class claimants are entitled not only to look to the proceeds of D & O Insurance for payment of their claims asserted or to be asserted in the Securities Class Action, but they also may pursue their claims against the Debtor solely to the extent of such available D & O Insurance.” The Lead Plaintiff goes on to state that the “Plan should not impact the class claimants’ rights against the Debtor, either though injunctive relief or discharge, to pursue their claims solely against such insurance proceeds.” Again, this is a Plan Objection. The Lead Plaintiff is seeking treatment under the Plan that is not presently contemplated and not agreed to by the Debtors. The Plan enjoins the Lead Plaintiff and the class claimants from pursuing claims against the Debtors and discharges any and all claims that the class claimants may have against the Debtors. The Debtors cannot agree to permit the Lead Plaintiffs and class claimants to proceed against the Debtors to the extent of D & O Insurance. Such treatment would provide the class claimants with treatment more favorable than that accorded creditors whose claims are of a higher priority than the class claimants, especially with respect to claimants with Class 6(A), 6(B) and 7 Claims who are not likely to be receiving full recovery on their Claims.

 

E. Settlement of Claims and Controversies .

 

The provisions of the compromise and settlement among the Debtors, the Committee and the PBGC as set forth in the Global Settlement Agreement and Mutual Release, which is attached to the Motion Pursuant to 11 U.S.C. §105(a) and Fed. R. Bankr.P. 9019(a) for Court Approval of Settlement Agreement with Pension Benefit

 

41


Guaranty Corporation [docket no. 8009] filed with the Court on May 12, 2004, and to be approved by the Court on June 1, 2004 (the “PBGC Agreement”), are incorporated by reference herein. The treatment of Claims in Class 6(A) reflect the compromise and settlement set forth in the PBGC Agreement, which, upon the Effective Date, shall be binding upon the Debtors, all Claim Holders and all Entities receiving any payment or other distributions under the Plan.

 

Additionally, notwithstanding anything in the Plan or the Confirmation Order: 1) the Debtors shall not seek to reject the Remaining Pension Plans under section 365 of the Bankruptcy Code; 2) one of the Reorganized Debtors or a member of their Controlled Group (as defined under 29 U.S.C. §1301(a)(14)) will be the contributing sponsor of the Remaining Pension Plans and each of the Reorganized Debtors and each member of the Reorganized Debtors’ Controlled Group will comply with its obligations with respect to the Remaining Pension Plans under ERISA, any other applicable law, and the terms of the Remaining Pension Plans; 3) there shall be no release, discharge, injunction, or exculpation of any entity from any liability with respect to the Remaining Pension Plans as to any Claim of, or cause of action by, the PBGC; and 4) there shall be no release, discharge, injunction or exculpation of any entity, except for the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, any entities created through the merger of the Reorganized Debtors, any members of the Reorganized Debtors’ Controlled Group (including Core-Mark Newco, Core-Mark Newco Holding I, Core-Mark Newco Holding II, Core-Mark Newco Holding III, the PCT and the RCT), from any liability with respect to the Fleming Plan as to any Claim or cause of action by the PBGC.

 

F. Special Provisions Regarding Reclamation Claims

 

  1. TLV Reclamation Claims

 

(a) Allowance of TLV Reclamation Claims shall be determined solely by the RCT and the affected Creditor without standing of any other party to object (unless resolution is referred to the PCT on such terms as the RCT and the PCT shall determine).

 

(b) Reconciliation of the TLV Reclamation Claims shall consist of application of all postpetition vendor deductions, over-wires and preferences and pre-petition setoffs to the extent that General Unsecured Claims have first been fully setoff through application of pre-petition deductions. The reconciliation shall recognize the effect of the Trade Credit Program and the critical vendor program.

 

(c) Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims shall earn interest which shall begin to accrue sixty (60) days after the Effective Date at the Wall Street Journal listed prime rate.

 

(d) Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims shall be paid (i) first from the RCT; (ii) second from the PCT and (iii) third from the Core-Mark TLV Guaranty.

 

  2. Non-TLV Reclamation Claims

 

(a) Allowance of Non-TLV Reclamation Claims shall be determined solely by RCT and the affected Creditor without standing of any other party to object (unless resolution is referred to the PCT on such terms as the PCT and RCT shall determine).

 

(b) In reconciling the Non-TLV Reclamation Claims, all post-petition vendor deductions, over-wires, preferences, and pre-petition setoffs to the extent that General Unsecured Claims have been fully set off, shall be applied. In addition, the total amount of Allowed Non TLV-Reclamation Claims will first be reduced by a discount of $13 million to calculate the net Allowed amount of the Non-TLV Reclamation Claim.

 

(c) Allowed Non-TLV Reclamation Claims shall be paid only after satisfaction of all Allowed TLV Reclamation Claims (i) first from the RCT, (ii) second from the PCT and (iii) third from the Core-Mark Non-TLV Guaranty. The timing of such distribution shall be in the discretion of the RCT.

 

42


  3. General Unsecured Claims of Reclamation Creditors

 

(a) Allowance of General Unsecured Claims held by Reclamation Creditors shall be determined by the RCT pursuant to procedures established by the Bankruptcy Court. Such procedures shall include a mechanism for approval by the PCT Advisory Board of settlements which represent an increase of at least 20% from the general unsecured claims scheduled by the Debtors or the proofs of Claim, whichever is less.

 

(b) The prosecution of any objections with respect to the General Unsecured Claims held by Reclamation Creditors and the reconciliation of such General Unsecured Claims shall be conducted by the RCT at its expense and will be subject to setoff against any pre-petition Claims of the Debtors against the Reclamation Creditors.

 

(c) Allowed General Unsecured Claims of Reclamation Creditors shall be entitled to the same treatment under this Plan as the Allowed Class 6(A) General Unsecured Claims of non-Reclamation Creditors and shall receive distributions pursuant to the Plan when Allowed.

 

  4. Expected Reconciliation Rules of RCT

 

The advisory board of the RCT is expected to approve a series of rules which can be applied in the reconciliation of Reclamation Claims and other RCT Assets. These rules shall be applied on a consensual basis by the RCT Representative with the Reclamation Creditors. These rules shall not be mandatory. In the event a consensual reconciliation is not achieved by the RCT Representative and a Reclamation Creditor, there may be alternative dispute resolution procedures made available on terms adopted by the advisory board of the RCT. In any event, each Reclamation Creditor reserves its rights to seek allowance and reconciliation of its Reclamation Claim in accordance with the Bankruptcy Code and Bankruptcy Rules process as qualified by the Plan.

 

Pursuant to the Revised Term Sheet, the Debtors, the OCRC, and the Committee have requested a stay from the Bankruptcy Court of the adversary proceedings against the Reclamation Claimants through and including the Effective Date. In the event that the Plan is confirmed, post-Effective Date, all claims, defenses, and other litigation rights related thereto asserted in these adversary proceedings constitute RCT Assets, and the RCT shall be entitled to substitute itself for the Debtors in the adversary proceedings against Reclamation Claimants. It is the expectation of the OCRC that the advisory board of the RCT shall seek a further stay of these adversary proceedings to the extent necessary to, among other things, complete the development of the rules to be applied in reconciling Reclamation Claims and in resolving the claims asserted against Reclamation Claimants in the adversary proceedings on a consensual basis. In the event the application of the rules does not provide a means to resolve a particular Reclamation Claim, the RCT and the Holder of the Reclamation Claim reserve the right to seek to terminate the stay of the relevant adversary proceeding or through other means to seek resolution of the Reclamation Claim through litigation or other means of dispute resolution. Subject to Confirmation of the Plan, both in the application of the rules for reconciliation of Reclamation Claims on a consensual basis and through any litigation or other dispute resolution (whether through one of the adversary proceedings or otherwise), the assertion that a Reclamation Claim is to be eliminated, or to any extent reduced, because of any security interest having existed in the Debtors’ inventory shall be barred (a waiver of the so-called “valueless” defense to a Reclamation Claim).

 

  5. Surplus Contingency from RCT

 

In the event the RCT has or develops proceeds for distribution after satisfaction of all Reclamation Claims, such additional proceeds shall be applied by the RCT in an order of priority as follows:

 

(a) To Core-Mark Newco for any advances under the TLV Guaranty or Non-TLV Guaranty;

 

(b) To the Prepetition Non-TLV Reclamation Claim Reduction;

 

(c) To Core-Mark Newco for any advances under the Administrative Claim Guaranty;

 

(d) Any amount of “ad hoc committee” professional fees which have not been reimbursed by allowance of an Administrative Claim; and

 

(e) To the PCT.

 

43


ARTICLE XI.

 

CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO CONFIRMATION

AND OCCURRENCE OF THE EFFECTIVE DATE OF THE PLAN

 

A. Conditions Precedent to Confirmation

 

It shall be a condition to Confirmation hereof that all provisions, terms and conditions hereof are approved in the Confirmation Order.

 

B. Conditions Precedent to Occurrence of the Effective Date

 

It shall be a condition to occurrence of the Effective Date of the Plan that the following conditions shall have been satisfied or waived pursuant to the provisions of Section XI.C. herein:

 

1. The Confirmation Order confirming the Plan, as the Plan may have been modified, shall have been entered and become a Final Order in form and substance satisfactory to the Debtors and the Committee and shall provide that, among other things:

 

(i) the Debtors and Reorganized Debtors are authorized and directed to take all actions necessary or appropriate to enter into, implement and consummate the contracts, instruments, releases, leases, indentures and other agreements or documents created in connection with the Plan;

 

(ii) the provisions of the Confirmation Order are nonseverable and mutually dependent;

 

(iii) Core-Mark Newco is authorized to issue the New Common Stock and Management Options; and

 

(iv) the New Common Stock issued under the Plan is exempt from registration under the Securities Act pursuant to section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code, except to the extent that Holders of the New Common Stock are “underwriters,” as that term is defined in section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code.

 

2. The following agreements, in form and substance satisfactory to the Reorganized Debtors and the Committee, shall have been tendered for delivery and all conditions precedent thereto shall have been satisfied:

 

(a) Exit Financing Facility;

 

(b) Tranche B Loan Agreement; and

 

(c) Management Incentive Plan.

 

3. The Certificate of Incorporation of Core-Mark Newco shall have been filed with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware.

 

4. All actions, documents and agreements necessary to implement the Plan shall have been effected or executed.

 

5. The new board of directors of Core-Mark Newco shall have been appointed.

 

6. The Reorganized Debtors shall have established and funded the Professional Fee Escrow Account.

 

7. The appropriate Final Orders recognizing and implementing the Plan in Canada shall have been obtained from the Canadian CCAA Court.

 

44


8. The PCT and the RCT shall be established and all actions, documents and agreements necessary to implement the PCT and the RCT shall have been effected or executed.

 

9. The issuance of the New Common Stock under the Plan shall be exempt from the prospectus and registration requirements and the first trade thereof shall be exempt from the prospectus requirements of the securities laws of each of the provinces of Canada (including, to the extent necessary, pursuant to an order or orders issued by the applicable Canadian securities regulators granting relief from any such prospectus and registration requirements that would otherwise be applicable).

 

C. Waiver of Conditions

 

Except as otherwise required by the terms of the Plan, the Debtors, with the consent of the Committee, may waive any of the conditions to Confirmation of the Plan and/or to occurrence of the Effective Date of the Plan set forth in this Article XI at any time, without notice, without leave or order of the Bankruptcy Court, and without any formal action other than proceeding to confirm and/or consummate the Plan.

 

D. Effect of Non-occurrence of Conditions to Occurrence of the Effective Date

 

If the occurrence of the Effective Date of the Plan does not occur by December 31, 2004, unless otherwise extended by the Bankruptcy Court, the Plan shall be null and void in all respects and nothing contained in the Plan or the Disclosure Statement shall: (1) constitute a waiver or release of any Claims by or against the Debtors; (2) prejudice in any manner the rights of the Debtors; or (3) constitute an admission, acknowledgment, offer or undertaking by the Debtors in any respect.

 

ARTICLE XII.

 

DISCHARGE, RELEASE, INJUNCTION AND RELATED PROVISIONS

 

A. Subordination

 

The classification and manner of satisfying all Claims and Equity Interests and the respective distributions and treatments hereunder take into account and/or conform to the relative priority and rights of the Claims and Equity Interests in each Class in connection with any contractual, legal and equitable subordination rights relating thereto whether arising under general principles of equitable subordination, section 510(b) of the Bankruptcy Code or otherwise, and any and all such rights are settled, compromised and released pursuant hereto. The Confirmation Order shall permanently enjoin, effective as of the Effective Date, all Persons and Entities from enforcing or attempting to enforce any such contractual, legal and equitable subordination rights satisfied, compromised and settled in this manner.

 

B. Mutual Releases by Releasees

 

On and after the Effective Date, for good and valuable consideration, including the services of the Releasees to facilitate the expeditious reorganization of the Debtors and the implementation of the restructuring contemplated by the Plan, each of the Releasees shall be deemed to have unconditionally released one another from any and all Claims (as defined in section 101(5) of the Bankruptcy Code), obligations, rights, suits, damages, remedies and liabilities whatsoever, including any Claims that could be asserted on behalf of a Debtor, whether known or unknown, foreseen or unforeseen, existing or hereinafter arising, in law, equity or otherwise, that the Releasees or their subsidiaries would have been legally entitled to assert in their own right (whether individually or collectively) or on behalf of the Holder of any Claim or Equity Interest or other Person or Entity, based in whole or in part upon any act or omission, transaction, agreement, event or other occurrence taking place on or before the Effective Date, except for cases of willful misconduct or gross negligence and provided that the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, the PCT Representative on behalf of the PCT and the RCT Representative on behalf of the RCT reserve all PCT or RCT Causes of Action, as applicable, including their rights to bring Avoidance Actions, collect Vendor Deductions, or assert setoff, recoupment and other similar defenses or claims against members of the Committee and/or the OCRC with respect to Debtors’ ordinary course business dealings with such Committee and/or OCRC members.

 

45


C. Releases by Holders of Claims

 

1. On and after the Effective Date, except for cases of willful misconduct or gross negligence, each Claim Holder that has affirmatively voted to accept the Plan shall be deemed to have unconditionally released the Releasees from any and all Claims, obligations, rights, suits, damages, remedies and liabilities whatsoever, including any Claims that could be asserted on behalf of a Debtor, whether known or unknown, foreseen or unforeseen, existing or hereafter arising, in law, equity or otherwise, that such Claim Holder would have been legally entitled to assert (whether individually or collectively), based in whole or in part upon any act or omission, transaction, agreement, event or other occurrence taking place on or before the Effective Date in any way relating or pertaining to (w) the purchase or sale, or the rescission of a purchase or sale, of any security of a Debtor, (x) a Debtor, Reorganized Debtor or Core-Mark Newco, (y) the Chapter 11 Cases or (z) the negotiation, formulation and preparation of the Plan, or any related agreements, instruments or other documents.

 

2. On and after the Effective Date, except for cases of willful misconduct or gross negligence, each Claim Holder that has affirmatively voted to accept the Plan shall be deemed to have unconditionally released the D&O Releasees from any and all Claims, obligations, rights, suits, damages, remedies and liabilities whatsoever, including any Claims that could be asserted on behalf of a Debtor, whether known or unknown, foreseen or unforeseen, existing or hereafter arising, in law, equity or otherwise, that such Claim Holder would have been legally entitled to assert (whether individually or collectively), based in whole or in part upon any act or omission, transaction, agreement, event or other occurrence taking place on or before the Effective Date in any way relating or pertaining to (w) the purchase or sale, or the rescission of a purchase or sale, of any security of a Debtor, (x) a Debtor, Reorganized Debtor or Core-Mark Newco, (y) the Chapter 11 Cases or (z) the negotiation, formulation and preparation of the Plan, or any related agreements, instruments or other documents; provided, however, that the foregoing release shall affect only those Claims, obligations, rights, suits, damages, remedies and liabilities in excess of the amount of the Debtors’ directors and officers insurance proceeds, net of all defense costs and fees, actually available in cash so the D&O Releasees do not have to bear any cost to pay such claims; and provided further that the preceding limitation on releases given to directors and officers shall not apply to the current directors and officers of the Debtors who will serve as directors and/or officers of Core-Mark Newco or its subsidiaries after the Effective Date.

 

D. Indemnification

 

All D&O Releasees and their respective affiliates, agents and professionals shall be indemnified for any Claims, obligations, suits, judgments, damages, demands, debts, rights, Cause of Action or liabilities whether direct or indirect, derivative, liquidated or unliquidated, fixed or contingent, matured or unmatured, known or unknown, foreseen or unforeseen, then existing or thereafter arising, in law, equity or otherwise, that are based in whole or in part on any act or omission, transaction, event or other occurrence taking place on or prior to the Effective Date in any way relating or pertaining to the Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, Core-Mark Newco, the Chapter 11 Cases, the Plan or the Disclosure Statement through the Debtors’ directors and officers insurance policies, up to a collective maximum equal to the amount of the Debtors’ directors and officers insurance proceeds, net of all defense cost and fees, actually payable in Cash, to pay claims asserted against the D&O Releasees except for cases of willful misconduct or gross negligence; and provided, however, that the preceding limitation on indemnification of directors and officers shall not apply to current directors and officers of the Debtors who will serve as directors and/or officers of Core-Mark Newco or its subsidiaries after the Effective Date. The Debtors will fund the purchase of tail liability coverage under the Debtors’ directors and officers insurance policies.

 

E. Exculpation

 

The Debtors, the Reorganized Debtors, Core-Mark Newco, the D&O Releasees, the Post-Petition Lenders, the Tranche B Lenders, the Pre-Petition Lenders, the Agents, the Pre-Petition Agent, the Old Notes Trustees, the Committee, the PCT, the Post Confirmation Advisory Board, the PCT Representative, the RCT, the RCT Advisory Board and the RCT Representative, and their members, employees, and professionals (acting in such capacity) shall neither have nor incur any liability to any Person or Entity for any pre- or post-petition act taken or omitted to be taken in connection with or related to the formulation, negotiation, preparation, dissemination, implementation, administration, Confirmation or occurrence of the Effective

 

46


Date of the Plan, the Disclosure Statement or any contract, instrument, release or other agreement or document created or entered into in connection with the Plan or any other pre-petition or post-petition act taken or omitted to be taken in connection with, or in contemplation of, restructuring of the Debtors.

 

F. Discharge of Claims and Termination of Equity Interests

 

Except as otherwise provided herein: (1) the rights afforded herein and the treatment of all Claims and Equity Interests herein shall be in exchange for and in complete satisfaction, discharge and release of Claims and Equity Interests of any nature whatsoever, including any interest accrued on Claims from and after the Petition Date, against any Debtor or any of its respective assets or properties, (2) on the Effective Date, all such Claims against, and Equity Interests in, any Debtor shall be satisfied, discharged and released in full and (3) all Persons and Entities shall be precluded from asserting against any Reorganized Debtor, its successors or its assets or properties any other or further Claims or Equity Interests based upon any act or omission, transaction or other activity of any kind or nature that occurred prior to the Confirmation Date.

 

G. Injunction

 

Except as otherwise expressly provided in the Plan, all Holders of Claims and Equity Interests are permanently enjoined, from and after the Effective Date, from (a) commencing or continuing in any manner any action or other proceeding of any kind on any such Claim or Equity Interest against the Debtors, their estates, Core-Mark Newco or the Reorganized Debtors unless a previous order modifying the stay provided under section 362 of the Bankruptcy Code was entered by the Court; (b) the enforcement, attachment, collection or recovery by any manner or means of any judgment, award, decree or order against the Debtors, their estates, Core-Mark Newco or the Reorganized Debtors; and (c) creating, perfecting, or enforcing any encumbrance of any kind against the property or interests in property of the Debtors, their estates, Core-Mark Newco or the Reorganized Debtors.

 

H. Police and Regulatory Powers

 

Notwithstanding the foregoing, the releases, exculpation and injunction outlined herein shall not preclude a governmental entity from enforcing its police and regulatory powers and shall be binding on the PBGC on the terms identified in section X.E.

 

ARTICLE XIII.

 

RETENTION OF JURISDICTION

 

Notwithstanding the entry of the Confirmation Order and the occurrence of the Effective Date, the Bankruptcy Court shall retain such jurisdiction over the Chapter 11 Cases after the Effective Date as legally permissible, including jurisdiction to:

 

1. allow, disallow, determine, liquidate, classify, estimate or establish the priority or secured or unsecured status of any Claim or Equity Interest, including the resolution of any request for payment of any Administrative Claim and the resolution of any and all objections to the allowance or priority of Claims or Equity Interests;

 

2. grant or deny any applications for allowance of compensation or reimbursement of expenses authorized pursuant to the Bankruptcy Code or the Plan, for periods ending on or before the Effective Date;

 

3. resolve any matters related to the assumption, assumption and assignment or rejection of any executory contract or unexpired lease to which any Debtor is party or with respect to which any Debtor may be liable and to hear, determine and, if necessary, liquidate, any Claims arising therefrom, including those matters related to the amendment after the Effective Date pursuant to Article VII herein to add or strike any executory contracts or unexpired leases to the list of executory contracts and unexpired leases to be assumed;

 

4. ensure that distributions to Holders of Allowed Claims are accomplished pursuant to the provisions hereof;

 

47


5. decide or resolve any motions, adversary proceedings, contested or litigated matters and any other matters and grant or deny any applications involving the Debtors;

 

6. enter such orders as may be necessary or appropriate to implement or consummate the provisions hereof and all contracts, instruments, releases, indentures and other agreements or documents created in connection with the Plan or the Disclosure Statement;

 

7. resolve any cases, controversies, suits or disputes that may arise in connection with the occurrence of the Effective Date, interpretation or enforcement of the Plan or any Person’s or Entity’s obligations incurred in connection with the Plan;

 

8. issue injunctions, enter and implement other orders or take such other actions as may be necessary or appropriate to restrain interference by any Person or Entity with occurrence of the Effective Date or enforcement of the Plan, except as otherwise provided herein;

 

9. resolve any cases, controversies, suits or disputes with respect to the releases, injunction and other provisions contained in Article XII hereof and enter such orders as may be necessary or appropriate to implement such releases, injunction and other provisions;

 

10. enter and implement such orders as are necessary or appropriate if the Confirmation Order is for any reason modified, stayed, reversed, revoked or vacated;

 

11. determine any other matters that may arise in connection with or relate to this Plan, the Disclosure Statement, the Confirmation Order or any contract, instrument, release, indenture or other agreement or document created in connection with the Plan or the Disclosure Statement; and

 

12. enter an order and/or final decree concluding the Chapter 11 Cases.

 

ARTICLE XIV.

 

MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

 

A. Effectuating Documents, Further Transactions and Corporation Action

 

Each of the Debtors and Reorganized Debtors is authorized to execute, deliver, file or record such contracts, instruments, releases and other agreements or documents and take such actions as may be necessary or appropriate to effectuate, implement and further evidence the terms and conditions hereof and the notes and securities issued pursuant hereto.

 

Prior to, on or after the Effective Date (as appropriate), all matters provided for hereunder that would otherwise require approval of the shareholders or directors of the Debtors or Reorganized Debtors shall be deemed to have occurred and shall be in effect prior to, on or after the Effective Date (as appropriate) pursuant to the applicable general corporation law of the states where each of the Debtors is organized without any requirement of further action by the shareholders or directors of any Debtor or Reorganized Debtor.

 

B. Dissolution of Committee and OCRC

 

The Committee and the OCRC shall be dissolved on the Effective Date, and members shall be released and discharged from all rights and duties arising from, or related to, the Chapter 11 Cases provided that the Debtors shall pay the reasonable fees and expenses of the Committee’s and OCRC’s Professionals incurred in connection with winding up the Chapter 11 Cases.

 

C. Payment of Statutory Fees

 

All fees payable pursuant to section 1930(a) of Title 28 of the United States Code, as determined by the Bankruptcy Court at the hearing pursuant to section 1128 of the Bankruptcy Code, shall be paid for each quarter (including any fraction thereof) until the Chapter 11 Case is converted, dismissed or closed, whichever occurs first.

 

48


D. Modification of Plan

 

Subject to the limitations contained in the Plan, and except for a modification that would adversely impact Reclamation Creditors in a manner inconsistent with the Revised Term Sheet without the consent of the OCRC, (1) the Debtors, with the consent of the Committee, reserve the right, in accordance with the Bankruptcy Code and the Bankruptcy Rules, to amend or modify the Plan prior to the entry of the Confirmation Order and (2) after the entry of the Confirmation Order, the Debtors or the Reorganized Debtors, as the case may be, with the consent of the Committee or the PCT Advisory Board, may upon order of the Bankruptcy Court, amend or modify the Plan, in accordance with section 1127(b) of the Bankruptcy Code, or remedy any defect or omission or reconcile any in consistency in the Plan in such manner as may be necessary to carry out the purpose and intent of the Plan.

 

E. Revocation of Plan

 

The Debtors reserve the right to revoke or withdraw the Plan prior to the Confirmation Date and to file subsequent plans of reorganization. If the Debtors revoke or withdraw the Plan, or if Confirmation or occurrence of the Effective Date does not occur, then (a) the Plan shall be null and void in all respects, (b) any settlement or compromise embodied in the Plan (including the fixing or limiting to an amount certain any Claim or Equity Interest or Class of Claims or Equity Interests), assumption or rejection of executory contracts or leases affected by the Plan, and any document or agreement executed pursuant hereto, shall be deemed null and void, and (c) nothing contained in the Plan shall (i) constitute a waiver or release of any Claims by or against, or any Equity Interests in, such Debtors or any other Person (ii) prejudice in any manner the rights of such Debtors or any other Person, or (iii) constitute an admission of any sort by the Debtors or any other Person.

 

F. Environmental Liabilities

 

Nothing in the Plan discharges, releases or precludes any environmental liability that is not a Claim. Furthermore, nothing in the Plan discharges, releases or precludes any environmental claim of the United States that arises on or after the Confirmation Date or releases any Reorganized Debtor from liability under environmental law as the owner or operator of property that such Reorganized Debtor owns or operates after the Confirmation Date. In addition, nothing in the Plan releases or precludes any environmental liability to the United States as to any Person or Entity other than the Debtors or Reorganized Debtors. Nothing in the Plan enjoins the United States from asserting or enforcing outside the Bankruptcy Court any liability described in this paragraph. Other than as specifically stated in this paragraph, the Debtors and Reorganized Debtors reserve their right to assert any and all defenses to the assertion or enforcement by the United States or any other person of any liability described in this paragraph.

 

G. Successors and Assigns

 

The rights, benefits and obligations of any Person or Entity named or referred to herein shall be binding on, and shall inure to the benefit of any heir, executor, administrator, successor or assign of such Person or Entity.

 

H. Re servation of Rights

 

Except as expressly set forth herein, this Plan shall have no force or effect unless the Bankruptcy Court shall enter the Confirmation Order. None of the filing of this Plan, any statement or provision contained herein, or the taking of any action by the Debtors with respect to this Plan shall be or shall be deemed to be an admission or waiver of any rights of the Debtors with respect to the Holders of Claims or Equity Interests prior to the Effective Date.

 

I. Section 1146 Exemption

 

Pursuant to section 1146(c) of the Bankruptcy Code, any transfers of property pursuant hereto shall not be subject to any document recording tax, stamp tax, conveyance fee, intangibles or similar tax, mortgage tax, stamp act, real estate transfer tax, mortgage recording tax or other similar tax or governmental assessment in the United States, and the Confirmation Order shall direct the appropriate state or local governmental officials or agents to forgo the collection of any such tax or governmental assessment and to accept for filing and recordation any of the foregoing instruments or other documents without the payment of any such tax or governmental assessment.

 

49


J. Further Assurances

 

The Debtors, Reorganized Debtors, Core-Mark Newco and all Holders of Claims receiving distributions hereunder and all other parties in interest shall, from time to time, prepare, execute and deliver any agreements or documents and take any other actions as may be necessary or advisable to effectuate the provisions and intent of this Plan.

 

K. Entire Agreement

 

The Plan supersedes all previous and contemporaneous negotiations, promises, covenants, agreements, understandings and representations on such subjects, all of which have become merged and integrated into the Plan.

 

L. Service of Documents

 

Any pleading, notice or other document required by the Plan to be served on or delivered to any Reorganized Debtor, the Committee or the OCRC shall be sent by first class U.S. mail, postage prepaid to:

 

Fleming Companies, Inc.

5701 N. Shartel Blvd.

Oklahoma City, OK 73118

Attn:     Rebecca A. Roof

  

Milbank Tweed Hadley & McCloy LLP

One Chase Manhattan Plaza

New York, New York 10005

Attn:     Dennis Dunne

And

   And

Kirkland & Ellis LLP

200 E. Randolph Drive

Chicago, Illinois 60601

Attn:     Geoffrey A. Richards

    Janet S. Baer

  

Pepper Hamilton LLP

100 Renaissance Center

Suite 3600

Detroit, Michigan 48243-1157

Attn:     I. William Cohen

    Robert S. Hertzberg

And

    

Pachulski, Stang, Ziehl, Young, Jones &

Weintraub PC

919 North Market Street

Sixteenth Floor

P.O. Box 8705

Wilmington, Delaware 19899-8705

Attn:     Laura Davis Jones

    

And

    

Piper Rudnick LLP

6225 Smith Avenue

Baltimore, MD 21209-3600

Attn:     Mark J. Friedman

    

 

50


M. Filing of Additional Documents

 

On or before the Effective Date, the Debtors with the consent of the Creditors’ Committee may file with the Bankruptcy Court such agreements and other documents as may be necessary or appropriate to effectuate and further evidence the terms and conditions hereof.

 

Respectfully Submitted,

FLEMING COMPANIES, INC.

By:   / S /    R EBECCA A. R OOF        
   

Name:

  Rebecca A. Roof
   

Title:

  Interim Chief Financial Officer
OFFICIAL COMMITTEE OF UNSECURED CREDITORS
By:   / S /    P AUL S. A RONZON         
   

Name:

  Paul S. Aronzon
   

Title:

  Co-counsel for Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors

 

51

EXHIBIT 3.1

 

CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

 

OF

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

 

ARTICLE ONE

 

The name of the Corporation is Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

 

ARTICLE TWO

 

The address of the Corporation’s registered office in the State of Delaware is 9 East Loockerman Street, Suite 1B, Dover, Delaware 19901, County of Kent. The name of its registered agent at such address is National Registered Agents, Inc.

 

ARTICLE THREE

 

The nature of the business or purposes to be conducted or promoted is to engage in any lawful act or activity for which corporations may be organized under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

 

ARTICLE FOUR

 

Section 1. Authorized Shares . The total number of shares of capital stock which the Corporation has authority to issue is fifty million (50,000,000) shares of Common Stock, par value $.01 per share (“ Common Stock ”).

 

The Common Stock shall have the rights, preferences and limitations set forth below.

 

Section 2. Common Stock .

 

(a) Dividends . Except as otherwise provided by the Delaware General Corporation Law or this Certificate of Incorporation (the “ Certificate )”, the holders of Common Stock shall share ratably in all dividends payable in cash, stock or otherwise and other distributions, whether in respect of liquidation or dissolution (voluntary or involuntary) or otherwise.

 

(b) Conversion Rights . The Common Stock shall not be convertible into, or exchangeable for, shares of any other class or classes or of any other series of the same class of the Corporation’s capital stock.

 

(c) Preemptive Rights . No holder of Common Stock shall have any preemptive rights with respect to the Common Stock or any other securities of the Corporation, or to any obligations convertible (directly or indirectly) into securities of the Corporation whether now or hereafter authorized.


(d) Voting Rights . Except as otherwise provided by the Delaware General Corporation Law or the Certificate, all of the voting power of the stockholders of the Corporation shall be vested in the holders of the Common Stock, and each holder of Common Stock shall have one vote for each share held by such holder on all matters voted upon by the stockholders of the Corporation.

 

(e) Registration or Transfer . The Corporation shall keep at is principal office (or such other place as the Corporation reasonably designates) a register for the registration of Common Stock. Upon the surrender of any certificate representing shares of any class of Common Stock at such place, the Corporation shall, at the request of the registered holder of such certificate, execute and deliver a new certificate or certificates in exchange therefor representing in the aggregate the number of shares of such class represented by the surrendered certificate, and the Corporation forthwith shall cancel such surrendered certificate. Each such new certificate will be registered in such name and will represent such number of shares of such class as is requested by the holder of the surrendered certificate and shall be substantially identical in form to the surrendered certificate. The issuance of new certificates shall be made without charge to the holders of the surrendered certificates for any issuance tax in respect thereof or other cost incurred by the Corporation in connection with such issuance.

 

(f) Replacement . Upon receipt of evidence reasonably satisfactory to the Corporation of the ownership and the loss, theft, destruction or mutilation of any certificate evidencing one or more shares of any class of Common Stock, and in the case of any such loss, theft or destruction, upon receipt of indemnity reasonably satisfactory to the Corporation, or, in the case of any such mutilation upon surrender of such certificate, the Corporation shall (at its expense) execute and deliver in lieu of such certificates a new certificate of like kind representing the number of shares of such class represented by such lost, stolen, destroyed or mutilated certificate and dated the date of such lost, stolen, destroyed or mutilated certificate.

 

(g) Notices . All notices referred to herein shall be in writing, shall be delivered personally or by first class mail, postage prepaid, and shall be deemed to have been given when so delivered or mailed to the Corporation at its principal executive offices and to any stockholder at such holder’s address as it appears in the stock records of the Corporation (unless otherwise specified in a written notice to the Corporation by such holder).

 

(h) Fractional Shares . In no event will holders of fractional shares be required to accept any consideration in exchange for such shares other than consideration which all holders of Common Stock are required to accept.

 

2


ARTICLE FIVE

 

The Corporation is to have perpetual existence.

 

ARTICLE SIX

 

Elections of Directors need not be by written ballot unless the Bylaws of the Corporation shall so provide.

 

ARTICLE SEVEN

 

The number of directors which constitute the entire Board of Directors of the Corporation shall be designated in the Bylaws of the Corporation.

 

ARTICLE EIGHT

 

In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by statute, the Board of Directors is expressly authorized to make, alter, amend or repeal the Bylaws of the Corporation.

 

ARTICLE NINE

 

Section 1. Limitation of Liability .

 

(a) To the fullest extent permitted by the Delaware General Corporation Law as it now exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than permitted prior thereto), and except as otherwise provided in the Corporation’s Bylaws, no Director or officer of the Corporation shall be liable to the Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages arising from a breach of fiduciary duty owed to the Corporation or its stockholders.

 

(b) Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph by the stockholders of the Corporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a Director or officer of the Corporation existing at the time of such repeal or modification.

 

Section 2. Right to Indemnification . Each person who was or is made a party or is threatened to be made a party to or is otherwise involved (including involvement as a witness) in any action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative (a “ proceeding ”), by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a Director or officer of the Corporation or, while a Director or officer of the Corporation, is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a Director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation or of a partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, including service with respect to an employee benefit plan (an “ indemnitee ”), whether the basis of such proceeding is alleged action in an official capacity as a Director or officer or in any other capacity while serving as a Director or officer or in any other

 

3


capacity while serving as a Director or officer or in any other capacity while serving as a Director or officer, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the fullest extent authorized by the Delaware General Corporation Law, as the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than permitted prior thereto), against all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys’ fees, judgments, fines, taxes or penalties and amounts paid in settlement) reasonably incurred or suffered by such indemnitee in connection therewith and such indemnification shall continue as to an indemnitee who has ceased to be a Director, officer, employee or agent and shall inure to the benefit of the indemnitee’s heirs, executors and administrators; provided, however, that, except as provided in Section 3 of this ARTICLE NINE with respect to proceedings to enforce rights to indemnification, the Corporation shall indemnify any such indemnitee in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such indemnitee only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the Board of Directors of the Corporation. The right to indemnification conferred in this Section 2 of this ARTICLE NINE shall be a contract right and shall include the obligation of the Corporation to pay the expenses incurred in defending any such proceeding in advance of its final disposition (an “ advance of expenses ”); provided, however, that, if and to the extent that the Delaware General Corporation Law requires, an advance of expenses incurred by an indemnitee in his or her capacity as a Director or officer (and not in any other capacity in which service was or is rendered by such indemnitee, including, without limitation, service to an employee benefit plan) shall be made only upon delivery to the Corporation of an undertaking (an “ undertaking ”), by or on behalf of such indemnitee, to repay all amounts so advanced if it shall ultimately be determined by final judicial decision from which there is no further right to appeal (a “ final adjudication ”) that such indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified for such expenses under this Section 2 or otherwise. The Corporation may, by action of its Board of Directors, provide indemnification to employees and agents of the Corporation with the same or lesser scope and effect as the foregoing indemnification of Directors and officers.

 

Section 3. Procedure for Indemnification . Any indemnification of a Director or officer of the Corporation or advance of expenses under Section 2 of this ARTICLE NINE shall be made promptly, and in any event within forty-five days (or, in the case of an advance of expenses, twenty days), upon the written request of the Director or officer. If a determination by the Corporation that the Director or officer is entitled to indemnification pursuant to this ARTICLE NINE is required, and the Corporation fails to respond within sixty days to a written request for indemnity, the Corporation shall be deemed to have approved the request. If the Corporation denies a written request for indemnification or advance of expenses, in whole or in part, or if payment in full pursuant to such request is not made within forty-five days (or, in the case of an advance of expenses, twenty days), the right to indemnification or advances as granted by this ARTICLE NINE shall be enforceable by the Director or officer in any court of competent jurisdiction. Such person’s costs and expenses incurred in connection with successfully establishing his or her right to indemnification, in whole or in part, in any such action shall also be indemnified by the Corporation. It shall be a defense to any such action

 

4


(other than an action brought to enforce a claim for the advance of expenses where the undertaking required pursuant to Section 2 of this ARTICLE NINE, if any, has been tendered to the Corporation) that the claimant has not met the standards of conduct which make it permissible under the Delaware General Corporation Law for the Corporation to indemnify the claimant for the amount claimed, but the burden of such defense shall be on the Corporation. Neither the failure of the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel or its stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such action that indemnification of the claimant is proper in the circumstances because he or she has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the Delaware General Corporation Law, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including its Board of Directors, independent legal counsel or its stockholders) that the claimant has not met such applicable standard of conduct, shall be a defense to the action or create a presumption that the claimant has not met the applicable standard of conduct. The procedure for indemnification of other employees and agents for whom indemnification is provided pursuant to Section 2 of this ARTICLE NINE shall be the same procedure set forth in this Section 3 for Directors or officers, unless otherwise set forth in the action of the Board of Directors providing indemnification for such employee or agent.

 

Section 4. Insurance . The Corporation may purchase and maintain insurance on its own behalf and on behalf of any person who is or was a Director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a Director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise against any expense, liability or loss asserted against him or her and incurred by him or her in any such capacity, whether or not the Corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such expenses, liability or loss under the Delaware General Corporation Law.

 

Section 5. Service for Subsidiaries . Any person serving as a Director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, or other enterprise, at least fifty percent (50%) of whose equity interests are owned by the Corporation (a “ subsidiary ” for this ARTICLE NINE) shall be conclusively presumed to be serving in such capacity at the request of the Corporation.

 

Section 6. Reliance . Persons who after the date of the adoption of this provision become or remain Directors or officers of the Corporation or who, while a Director or officer of the Corporation, become or remain a Director, officer, employee or agent of a subsidiary, shall be conclusively presumed to have relied on the rights to indemnity, advance of expenses and other rights contained in this ARTICLE NINE in entering into or continuing such service. The rights to indemnification and to the advance of expenses conferred in this ARTICLE NINE shall apply to claims made against an indemnitee arising out of acts or omissions which occurred or occur both prior and subsequent to the adoption hereof.

 

5


Section 7. Non-Exclusivity of Rights . The rights to indemnification and to the advance of expenses conferred in this ARTICLE NINE shall not be exclusive of any other right which any person may have or hereafter acquire under this Certificate or under any statute, by-law, agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested Directors or otherwise.

 

Section 8. Merger or Consolidation . For purposes of this ARTICLE NINE, references to the “Corporation” shall include, in addition to the resulting Corporation, any constituent Corporation (including any constituent of a constituent) absorbed in a consolidation or merger which, if its separate existence had continued, would have had power and authority to indemnify its Directors, officers and employees or agents, so that any person who is or was a Director, officer, employee or agent of such constituent Corporation, or is or was serving at the request of such constituent Corporation as a Directors, officer, employee or agent of another Corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, shall stand in the same position under this ARTICLE NINE with respect to the resulting or surviving Corporation as he or she would have with respect to such constituent Corporation if its separate existence had continued.

 

ARTICLE TEN

 

Section 1. Election of Directors . At each annual meeting of stockholders, directors of the Corporation shall be elected to hold office until the expiration of the term for which they are elected, and until their successors have been duly elected and qualified; except that if any such election shall be not so held, such election shall take place at stockholders’ meeting called and held in accordance with the Delaware General Corporation Law.

 

Section 2. Vacancies . Vacancies occurring on the Board of Directors for any reason may be filed by vote of a majority of the remaining members of the Board of Directors, although less than a quorum, at any meeting of the Board of Directors. A person so elected by the Board of Directors to fill a vacancy shall hold office until the next succeeding annual meeting of stockholders of the Corporation and until his or successor shall have been duly elected and qualified.

 

ARTICLE ELEVEN

 

Meetings of stockholders may be held within or without the State of Delaware, as the Bylaws may provide. The books of the Corporation may be kept (subject to any provision contained in the statutes) outside of the State of Delaware at such place or places as may be designated from time to time by the Board of Directors or in the Bylaws of the Corporation.

 

6


ARTICLE TWELVE

 

The stockholders of the Corporation may not take any action by written consent in lieu of a meeting, and must take any actions at a duly called annual or special meeting of stockholders and the power of stockholders to consent in writing without a meeting is specifically denied. Special meetings of stockholders of the Corporation may be called only by either the Board of Directors pursuant to a resolution adopted by the affirmative vote of the majority of the total number of directors then in office or a holder of or holders of at least ten percent of all outstanding shares of Common Stock. Any action that may be taken at a regular meeting of stockholders may also be taken at any special meeting of stockholders.

 

ARTICLE THIRTEEN

 

Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Certificate or any provision of law which might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote, but in addition to any affirmative vote of the holders of the capital stock required by law or this Certificate, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a majority of the combined voting power of all of the then outstanding shares of the Corporation eligible to be cast in the election of directors shall be required to alter, amend or repeal ARTICLES FOUR or NINE hereof, or this ARTICLE THIRTEEN, or any provision thereof or hereof.

 

ARTICLE FOURTEEN

 

The Corporation reserves the right to amend, alter, change or repeal any provision contained in this Certificate, in the manner now or hereafter prescribed by statute, and all rights conferred upon stockholders herein are granted subject to this reservation.

 

ARTICLE FIFTEEN

 

The Corporation shall not issue any class of non-voting equity securities unless and solely to the extent permitted by Section 1123(a)(6) of the United States Bankruptcy Code (the “ Bankruptcy Code ”) as in effect on the date of filing this Certificate with the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware; provided , however , that this ARTICLE FIFTEEN: (a) will have no further force and effect beyond that required under Section 1123(a)(6) of the Bankruptcy Code; (b) will have such force and effect, if any, only for so long as Section 1123(a)(6) of the Bankruptcy Code is in effect and applicable to the Corporation; and (c) in all events may be amended or eliminated in accordance with applicable law from time to time in effect.

 

7


ARTICLE SIXTEEN

 

The name and mailing address of the incorporator is as follows:

 

Name


  

Address


Richard J. Tilley

  

c/o Kirkland & Ellis

    

777 South Figueroa Street

    

Los Angeles, California 90017

 

8


I, the undersigned, being the sole incorporator hereinbefore named, for the purpose of forming a corporation in pursuance of the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, do make and file this certificate, hereby declaring and certifying that the facts herein stated are true, and accordingly have hereunto set my hand this 20th day of August, 2004.

 

/s/ Richard J. Tilley


Richard J. Tilley, Sole Incorporator

 

9

EXHIBIT 3.2

 

AMENDED AND RESTATED BYLAWS

 

OF

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

 

A Delaware Corporation

 

ARTICLE I

 

OFFICES

 

Section 1. Registered Office . The registered office of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. (the “ Corporation ”) in the State of Delaware shall be located at 9 East Loockerman Street, Suite 1B, Dover, Delaware, 19901, County of Kent. The name of the Corporation’s registered agent at such address shall be National Registered Agents, Inc. The registered office and/or registered agent of the Corporation may be changed from time to time by action of the Board of Directors.

 

Section 2. Other Offices . The Corporation may also have offices at such other places, both within and without the State of Delaware, as the Board of Directors may from time to time determine or the business of the Corporation may require.

 

ARTICLE II

 

MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

 

Section 1. Annual Meeting . An annual meeting of the stockholders shall be held each year within 150 days after the close of the immediately preceding fiscal year of the Corporation or at such other time as may be specified by the Board of Directors for the purpose of electing Directors and conducting such other proper business as may come before the annual meeting. At the annual meeting, stockholders shall elect Directors and transact such other business as properly may be brought before the annual meeting pursuant to Section 11 of ARTICLE II hereof.

 

Section 2. Special Meetings . Special meetings of the stockholders may only be called in the manner provided in the Certificate of Incorporation.

 

Section 3. Place of Meetings . The Board of Directors may designate any place, either within or without the State of Delaware, as the place of meeting for any annual meeting or for any special meeting. If no designation is made, or if a special meeting be otherwise called, the place of meeting shall be the principal executive office of the Corporation. If for any reason any annual meeting shall not be held during any year, the business thereof may be transacted at any special meeting of the stockholders.

 

Section 4. Notice . Whenever stockholders are required or permitted to take action at a meeting, written or printed notice stating the place, date, time and, in the case of special meetings, the purpose or purposes, of such meeting, shall be given to each stockholder entitled to vote at


such meeting not less than 10 nor more than 60 days before the date of the meeting. All such notices shall be delivered, either personally or by mail, by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer or the secretary, and if mailed, such notice shall be deemed to be delivered when deposited in the United States mail, postage prepaid, addressed to the stockholder at his, her or its address as the same appears on the records of the Corporation. Attendance of a person at a meeting shall constitute a waiver of notice of such meeting, except when the person attends for the express purpose of objecting at the beginning of the meeting to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened.

 

Section 5. Stockholders List . The officer having charge of the stock ledger of the Corporation shall make, at least 10 days before every meeting of the stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at such meeting arranged in alphabetical order, showing the address of each stockholder and the number of shares registered in the name of each stockholder. Such list shall be open to the examination of any stockholder, for any purpose germane to the meeting, during ordinary business hours, for a period of at least 10 days prior to the meeting, either at a place within the city where the meeting is to be held, which place shall be specified in the notice of the meeting or, if not so specified, at the place where the meeting is to be held. The list shall also be produced and kept at the time and place of the meeting during the whole time thereof, and may be inspected by any stockholder who is present.

 

Section 6. Organization . Meetings of the stockholders shall be presided over by the Chairman, if any, or if none or in the Chairman’s absence the Chief Executive Officer, if any, or if none or in the Chief Executive Officer’s absence the President, if any, or if none or in the President’s absence a Vice President, or, if none of the foregoing is present, by a chairman to be chosen by the stockholders entitled to vote who are present in person or by proxy at the meeting. The Secretary of the Corporation, or in the Secretary’s absence an Assistant Secretary, shall act as secretary of every meeting, but if neither a Secretary or Assistant Secretary is present, the presiding officer of the meeting shall appoint any person present to act as secretary of the meeting.

 

Section 7. Quorum . The holders of record of a majority of the outstanding shares of capital stock entitled to vote, present in person or represented by proxy, shall constitute a quorum at all meetings of the stockholders, except as otherwise provided by the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware or by the Certificate of Incorporation. If a quorum is not present, the holders of a majority of the shares present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting, and entitled to vote at the meeting, may adjourn the meeting to another time and/or place. When a specified item of business requires a vote by a class or series (if the Corporation shall then have outstanding shares of more than one class or series) voting as a class or series, the holders of a majority of the shares of such class or series shall constitute a quorum (as to such class or series) for the transaction of such item of business.

 

Section 8. Adjourned Meetings . When a meeting is adjourned to another time and place, notice need not be given of the adjourned meeting if the time and place thereof are announced at the meeting at which the adjournment is taken. At the adjourned meeting the Corporation may transact any business which might have been transacted at the original meeting. If the adjournment is for more than 30 days, or if after the adjournment a new record date is fixed for the adjourned meeting, a notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given to each stockholder of record entitled to vote at the meeting.

 

2


Section 9. Inspectors . The Board of Directors, in advance of any meeting, may, but need not, appoint one or more inspectors of election to act at the meeting or any adjournment thereof. If an inspector or inspectors is not so appointed, the person presiding at the meeting may, but need not, appoint one or more inspectors. In case any person who may be appointed as an inspector fails to appear or act, the vacancy may be filled by appointment made by the directors in advance of the meeting or at the meeting by the person presiding thereat. Each inspector, if any, before entering upon the discharge of his or her duties, shall take and sign an oath faithfully to execute the duties of the inspector at such meeting with strict impartiality and according to the best of his or her ability. The inspectors, if any, shall determine the number of shares of stock outstanding and the voting power of each, the shares of stock represented at the meeting, the existence of a quorum, and the validity and effect of proxies, and shall receive votes or ballots, hear and determine all challenges and questions arising in connection with the right to vote, count and tabulate all votes or ballots, determine the result, and do such acts as are proper to conduct the election or vote with fairness to all stockholders. On request of the person presiding at the meeting, the inspector or inspectors, if any, shall make a report in writing if any challenge, question or matter determined by such inspector or inspectors and execute a certificate of any fact found by such inspector or inspectors. No candidate who is a candidate for an office in an election may serve as an inspector at such election.

 

Section 10. Vote Required . When a quorum is present, the affirmative vote of the majority of shares present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote on the subject matter shall be the act of the stockholders, unless (i) by express provisions of an applicable law or of the Certificate of Incorporation a different vote is required, in which case such express provision shall govern and control the decision of such question, or (ii) the subject matter is the election of Directors, in which case Section 2 of ARTICLE III hereof shall govern and control the approval of such subject matter.

 

Section 11. Voting Rights . Except as otherwise provided by the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation or any amendments thereto or these Bylaws, every stockholder shall at every meeting of the stockholders be entitled to one vote in person or by proxy for each share of capital stock held by such stockholder.

 

Section 12. Proxies . Each stockholder entitled to vote at a meeting of stockholders or to express consent or dissent to corporate action in writing without a meeting may authorize another person or persons to act for him or her by proxy, but no such proxy shall be voted or acted upon after three years from its date, unless the proxy provides for a longer period. A duly executed proxy shall be irrevocable if it states that it is irrevocable and if, and only as long as, it is coupled with an interest sufficient in law to support an irrevocable power. A proxy may be made irrevocable regardless of whether the interest with which it is coupled is an interest in the stock itself or an interest in the Corporation generally. Any proxy is suspended when the person executing the proxy is present at a meeting of stockholders and elects to vote, except that when such proxy is coupled with an interest and the fact of the interest appears on the face of the proxy, the agent named in the proxy shall have all voting and other rights referred to in the proxy, notwithstanding the presence of the person executing the proxy. At each meeting of the

 

3


stockholders, and before any voting commences, all proxies filed at or before the meeting shall be submitted to and examined by the secretary or a person designated by the secretary, and no shares may be represented or voted under a proxy that has been found to be invalid or irregular.

 

Section 13. Conduct of Meetings . The date and time of the opening and closing of the polls for each matter upon which the stockholders will vote at a meeting shall be announced at the meeting by the person presiding over the meeting. The Board of Directors may adopt by resolution such rules and regulations for the conduct of the meeting of stockholders as it shall deem appropriate. Except to the extent inconsistent with such rules or regulations as may be adopted by the Board of Directors, the person presiding over any meeting of stockholders shall have the right and authority to convene the meeting, to prescribe such rules, regulations and procedures and to do all such acts as, in the judgment of such presiding person, are appropriate for the conduct of the meeting. Such rules, regulations or procedures, whether adopted by the Board of Directors or prescribed by the presiding person of the meeting, may include, without limitation, the following: (i) establishment of an agenda or order of business for the meeting; (ii) rules and procedures for maintaining order at the meeting and safety of those present, (iii) limitation on attendance at or participation in the meeting to stockholders of record of the Corporation, their duly authorized and constituted proxies or such other persons as the presiding person at the meeting shall determine; (iv) restrictions on entry to the meeting after the time fixed for commencement thereof; and (v) limitations on the time allotted to questions or comments by participants. The presiding person at the meeting of stockholders, in addition to making any other determinations that may be appropriate to the conduct of the meeting, shall, if the facts warrant, determine and declare to the meeting that a matter or business was not properly brought before the meeting and if such presiding person shall so declare to the meeting and any such matter or business not properly brought before the meeting shall not be transacted or considered.

 

Section 14. Business Brought Before a Meeting; Notice .

 

(a) Annual Meetings of Stockholders. At an annual meeting of the stockholders, only such business shall be conducted as shall have been properly brought before the meeting. To be properly brought before an annual meeting, business must be (i) specified in the notice of meeting (or any supplement thereto) given by or at the direction of the Board of Directors, (ii) brought before the meeting by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (iii) properly brought before the meeting by a stockholder who was a stockholder of record of the Corporation at the time the notice is delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation pursuant to this Section 14 and who complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 14. For nominations and other business to be properly brought before an annual meeting by a stockholder pursuant to the foregoing clause (iii) of this Section 14(a), the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to the Secretary of the Corporation and any such proposed business other than nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors must constitute a proper matter for stockholder action. To be timely, a stockholder’s notice must be delivered to or mailed and received by the Secretary of the Corporation at the principal executive offices of the Corporation, not later than the close of business on the sixtieth day, nor earlier than the close of business on the ninetieth day, prior to the first anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting (or, in the case of the Corporation’s first annual meeting, not later than the close of the business on the sixtieth day nor earlier than the close of business on the ninetieth day prior to the date fixed by the Board of Directors for the first annual meeting); provided , however , that in the

 

4


event that the date of the annual meeting is more than thirty days before or more than seventy days after such anniversary date, notice by the stockholder to be timely must be so received not earlier than the close of business on the nintieth day prior to the date fixed by the Board of Directors for such annual meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of (i) the sixtieth day prior to the date fixed by the Board of Directors for such annual meeting or (ii) the tenth day following the date on which public announcement of the date of such meeting is first made by the Corporation. In no event shall the public announcement of an adjournment or postponement of an annual meeting commence a new time period (or extend any time period) for the giving of a stockholder’s notice as set forth herein.

 

A stockholder’s notice to the Secretary shall set forth as to each matter the stockholder proposes to bring before the annual meeting (i) as to each person whom the stockholder proposes to nominate for election as a director (A) all information relating to such person that is required to be disclosed in solicitations of proxies for election of directors in an election contest, or is otherwise required, in each case pursuant to and in accordance with Regulation 14A promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”) and (B) such person’s written consent to be named in the proxy statement as a nominee and to serving as a director of the Corporation if elected, (ii) as to any other business that a stockholder proposed to bring before the meeting, a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the annual meeting, the text of the proposal or business (including the text of any resolutions proposed for consideration and in the event that such business includes a proposal to amend the Certificate of Incorporation or Bylaws of the Corporation, the language of the proposed amendment), the reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any material interest of such stockholder in such business and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is being made, (iii) as to the stockholder giving the notice and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination and proposal is being made (A) the name and address, as they appear on the Corporation’s books, of the stockholder proposing such business and of such beneficial owner, (B) the class and number of shares of the Corporation which are beneficially owned by the stockholder and of such beneficial owner, (C) a representation that the stockholder is a holder of record of stock of the Corporation entitled to vote at such meeting and intends to appear in person or by proxy at the meeting to propose such business or nomination, (D) a representation whether the stockholder or the beneficial owner, if any, intends or is part of a group that intends (y) to deliver a proxy statement and/or form of proxy to holders of at least the percentage of the Corporation’s outstanding capital stock required to approve or adopt the proposal or elect the nominee or (z) otherwise to solicit proxies from stockholders in support of such proposal or nomination. Notwithstanding anything in these Bylaws to the contrary, no business shall be conducted at an annual meeting except in accordance with the procedures set forth in this section. The presiding officer of an annual meeting shall, if the facts warrant, determine and declare to the meeting that business was not properly brought before the meeting and in accordance with the provisions of this section; if he or she should so determine, he shall so declare to the meeting and any such business not properly brought before the meeting shall not be transacted. The foregoing notice requirements shall be deemed satisfied by a stockholder if the stockholder has notified the Corporation of his or her intention to present a proposal at an annual meeting in compliance with Rule 14a-8 (or any successor thereof) promulgated under the Exchange Act and such stockholder’s proposal has been included in the proxy statement that has been prepared by the Corporation to solicit proxies for such annual meeting. The Corporation may require any proposed nominee to furnish such

 

5


other information as it may reasonably require to determine the eligibility of such proposed nominee to serve as a director of the Corporation. Notwithstanding anything in this Section 14 to the contrary, in the event that the number of directors to be elected by the Board of Directors at an annual meeting is increased and there is no public announcement by the Corporation naming the nominees for the additional directorships at least one hundred days prior to the first anniversary of the preceding year’s annual meeting, a stockholder’s notice required by this Section 14 shall be considered timely, but only with respect to the nominees for the additional directorships, if it shall be delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not later than the close of business on the tenth day following the day on which such public announcement is first made by the Corporation.

 

(b) Special Meetings of Stockholders. Only such business shall be conducted at a special meeting of the stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting. Nominations of persons for election to the Board of Directors may be made at a special meeting of the stockholders at which directors are to be elected pursuant to the Corporation’s notice of meeting (i) by or at the direction of the Board of Directors or (ii) provided that the Board of Directors has determined that directors shall be elected at such meeting, by any stockholder who is a stockholder of record at the time the notice provided for in this Section 14 is delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation, who is entitled to vote at the meeting and upon such election and who complies with the notice procedures set forth in this Section 14. In the event the Corporation calls a special meeting of stockholders for the purpose of electing one or more directors to the Board of Directors, any such stockholder entitled to vote in such election of directors may nominate a person or persons (as the case may be) for election to such position(s) as specified in the Corporation’s notice of meeting, if the stockholders notice required by Section 14(a) shall be delivered to the Secretary at the principal executive offices of the Corporation not earlier than the close of business on the nintieth day prior to the date fixed by the Board of Directors for such special meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of (i) the sixtieth day prior to the date fixed by the Board of Directors for such special meeting or (ii) the tenth day following the day on which a public announcement is first made of the date of the special meeting and the nominees proposed by the Board of Directors to be elected at such meeting. In no event shall the public announcement of an adjournment or postponement of a special meeting commence a new time period (or extend any time period) for the giving of a stockholders notice described above.

 

(c) General Provisions. Only such persons who are nominated in accordance with the procedures set forth in this Section 14 or the Certificate of Incorporation shall be eligible to be elected at an annual or special meeting of stockholders to serve as directors and only such business shall be conducted at a meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting in accordance with the procedures set forth in this Section 14. Except as otherwise provided by law, the chairman of the meeting shall have the power and duty (i) to determine whether a nomination or any business proposed to be brought before the meeting was made or proposed, as the case may be, in accordance with the procedures set forth in this Section 14 (including whether the stockholder or beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the nomination or proposal is made solicited (or is part of a group which solicited) or did not so solicit, as the case may be, proxies in support of such stockholder’s nominee or proposal in compliance with such stockholder’s representation as required by this Section 14) and (ii) if any proposed nomination or business was not made or proposed in compliance with this Section 14, to declare

 

6


that such nomination shall be disregarded or that such proposed business shall not be transacted. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 14, if the stockholder (or a qualified representative of the stockholder) does not appear at the annual or special meeting of stockholders to present a nomination or business, such nomination shall be disregarded and such proposed business shall not be transacted, notwithstanding that proxies in respect of such vote may have been received by the Corporation. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section 14, a stockholder shall also comply with all applicable requirements of the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations thereunder with respect to the matters set forth in this Section 14. Nothing in this Section 14 shall be deemed to affect any rights of Stockholders to request inclusion of proposals in the Corporation’s proxy statement pursuant to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act. For purposes of this Section 11, “public announcement” shall include disclosure in a press release reported by the Dow Jones News Service, Associated Press or comparable national news service or in a document publicly filed by the Corporation with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13, 14 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act.

 

ARTICLE III

 

DIRECTORS

 

Section 1. General Powers . The business and affairs of the Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of the Board of Directors. In addition to such powers as are herein and in the Certificate of Incorporation expressly conferred upon it, the Board of Directors shall have and may exercise all the powers of the Corporation, subject to the provisions of the laws of Delaware, the Certificate of Incorporation and these Bylaws.

 

Section 2. Qualification; Number; Election; Term of Office and Remuneration . Each director shall be at least 18 years old. A director need not be a stockholder, a citizen of the United States or a resident of the State of Delaware. The number of Directors which shall constitute the entire Board of Directors shall be such number as may be fixed from time to time by the Board of Directors. The Directors shall be elected by a plurality of the votes of the shares present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote in the election of Directors; provided that, whenever the holders of any class or series of capital stock of the Corporation are entitled to elect one or more Directors pursuant to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation (including, but not limited to, for purposes of these Bylaws, pursuant to any duly authorized certificate of designation), such Directors shall be elected by a plurality of the votes of such class or series present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote in the election of such Directors. The Directors shall be elected and shall hold office only in the manner provided in the Certificate of Incorporation. Directors may be paid reimbursement of their expenses, if any, of attendance at each meeting and may be paid a fixed sum for attendance at each meeting of the Board of Directors or a stated compensation as a director. No such payment shall preclude any director from serving the Corporation in any other capacity and receiving compensation therefor. Members of special or standing committees may be allowed like compensation for attending committee meetings or acting as member of such committees.

 

Section 3. Removal and Resignation . No Director may be removed from office without the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a majority of the voting power of the then outstanding shares of capital stock entitled to vote generally in the election of Directors voting together as a

 

7


single class; provided, however, that if the holders of any class or series of capital stock are entitled by the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation (it being understood that any references to the Certificate of Incorporation shall include any duly authorized certificate of designation) to elect one or more Directors, such Director or Directors so elected may be removed without cause only by the vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of that class or series entitled to vote. Any Director may resign at any time upon written notice to the Corporation.

 

Section 4. Vacancies . Vacancies and newly created directorships resulting from any increase in the total number of Directors may be filled only in the manner provided in the Certificate of Incorporation.

 

Section 5. Annual Meetings . The annual meeting of the Board of Directors shall be held without other notice than this Bylaw immediately after, and at the same place as, the annual meeting of stockholders.

 

Section 6. Other Meetings and Notice . Regular meetings, other than the annual meeting, of the Board of Directors may be held without notice at such time and at such place as shall from time to time be determined by resolution of the Board of Directors. Special meetings of the Board of Directors may be called by the chairman of the board, the Chief Executive Officer (if the Chief Executive Officer is a Director) or, upon the written request of at least a majority of the Directors then in office, the secretary of the Corporation on at least 24 hours notice to each Director, either personally, by telephone, by mail or by telecopy.

 

Section 7. Chairman of the Board, Quorum, Required Vote and Adjournment . The Board of Directors shall elect, by the affirmative vote of a majority of the total number of Directors then in office, a chairman of the board, who shall preside at all meetings of the stockholders and Board of Directors at which he or she is present and shall have such powers and perform such duties as the Board of Directors may from time to time prescribe. If the chairman of the board is not present at a meeting of the stockholders or the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer (if the Chief Executive Officer is a Director and is not also the chairman of the board) shall preside at such meeting, and, if the chief executive officer is not present at such meeting, a majority of the Directors present at such meeting shall elect one of their members to so preside. A majority of the total number of Directors then in office shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. Unless by express provision of an applicable law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws a different vote is required, the vote of a majority of Directors present at a meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the act of the Board of Directors. If a quorum shall not be present at any meeting of the Board of Directors, the Directors present thereat may adjourn the meeting from time to time, without notice other than announcement at the meeting, until a quorum shall be present.

 

Section 8. Committees . The Board of Directors may, by resolution passed by a majority of the total number of Directors then in office, designate one or more committees, each committee to consist of one or more of the Directors of the Corporation, which to the extent provided in such resolution or these Bylaws shall have, and may exercise, the powers of the Board of Directors in the management and affairs of the Corporation, except as otherwise limited by law. The Board of Directors may designate one or more Directors as alternate members of any committee, who may

 

8


replace any absent or disqualified member at any meeting of the committee. Such committee or committees shall have such name or names as may be determined from time to time by resolution adopted by the Board of Directors. Each committee shall keep regular minutes of its meetings and report the same to the Board of Directors upon request.

 

Section 9. Committee Rules . Each committee of the Board of Directors may fix its own rules of procedure and shall hold its meetings as provided by such rules, except as may otherwise be provided by a resolution of the Board of Directors designating such committee. Unless otherwise provided in such a resolution, the presence of at least a majority of the members of the committee shall be necessary to constitute a quorum. Unless otherwise provided in such a resolution, in the event that a member and that member’s alternate, if alternates are designated by the Board of Directors, of such committee is or are absent or disqualified, the member or members thereof present at any meeting and not disqualified from voting, whether or not such member or members constitute a quorum, may unanimously appoint another member of the Board of Directors to act at the meeting in place of any such absent or disqualified member.

 

Section 10. Communications Equipment . Members of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof may participate in and act at any meeting of such board or committee through the use of a conference telephone or other communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in the meeting can hear and speak with each other, and participation in the meeting pursuant to this section shall constitute presence in person at the meeting.

 

Section 11. Waiver of Notice and Presumption of Assent . Any member of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof who is present at a meeting shall be conclusively presumed to have waived notice of such meeting except when such member attends for the express purpose of objecting at the beginning of the meeting to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened. Such member shall be conclusively presumed to have assented to any action taken unless his or her dissent shall be entered in the minutes of the meeting or unless his or her written dissent to such action shall be filed with the person acting as the secretary of the meeting before the adjournment thereof or shall be forwarded by registered mail to the secretary of the Corporation immediately after the adjournment of the meeting. Such right to dissent shall not apply to any member who voted in favor of such action.

 

Section 12. Action by Written Consent . Unless otherwise restricted by the Certificate of Incorporation, any action required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Board of Directors, or of any committee thereof, may be taken without a meeting if all members of such board or committee, as the case may be, consent thereto in writing, and the writing or writings are filed with the minutes of proceedings of the board or committee.

 

ARTICLE IV

 

OFFICERS

 

Section 1. Number . The officers of the Corporation shall be elected by the Board of Directors and shall consist of a chairman of the board, a chief executive officer, one or more vice-presidents, a secretary, a chief financial officer and such other officers and assistant officers as may be deemed necessary or desirable by the Board of Directors. Any number of offices may be

 

9


held by the same person, except that neither the chief executive officer nor the president shall also hold the office of secretary. In its discretion, the Board of Directors may choose not to fill any office for any period as it may deem advisable, except that the offices of chief executive officer and secretary shall be filled as expeditiously as possible.

 

Section 2. Election and Term of Office . The officers of the Corporation shall be elected by the Board of Directors at its first meeting held after each annual meeting of stockholders or as soon thereafter as convenient. Vacancies may be filled or new offices created and filled at any meeting of the Board of Directors. Each officer shall hold office for one year or until a successor is duly elected and qualified or until his or her earlier death, resignation or removal as hereinafter provided.

 

Section 3. Removal . Any officer or agent elected by the Board of Directors may be removed by the Board of Directors at its discretion, but such removal shall be without prejudice to the contract rights, if any, of the person so removed.

 

Section 4. Vacancies . Any vacancy occurring in any office because of death, resignation, removal, disqualification or otherwise may be filled by the Board of Directors.

 

Section 5. Compensation . Compensation of all executive officers shall be approved by the Board of Directors, and no officer shall be prevented from receiving such compensation by virtue of his or her also being a Director of the Corporation; provided however , that compensation of all executive officers may be determined by a committee established for that purpose if so authorized by the Board of Directors.

 

Section 6. Chairman of the Board . The chairman of the board shall preside at all meetings of the stockholders and of the Board of Directors and shall have such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed to him or her by the Board of Directors or provided in these Bylaws.

 

Section 7. Chief Executive Officer . The chief executive officer shall have the powers and perform the duties incident to that position. Subject to the powers of the Board of Directors and the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer shall be in the general and active charge of the entire business and affairs of the Corporation, and shall be its chief policy making officer. The chief executive officer shall have such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed by the Board of Directors or provided in these Bylaws. The chief executive officer is authorized to execute bonds, mortgages and other contracts requiring a seal, under the seal of the Corporation, except where required or permitted by law to be otherwise signed and executed and except where the signing and execution thereof shall be expressly delegated by the Board of Directors to some other officer or agent of the Corporation. Whenever the president is unable to serve, by reason of sickness, absence or otherwise, the chief executive officer shall perform all the duties and responsibilities and exercise all the powers of the president.

 

Section 8. The President . The president of the Corporation shall, subject to the powers of the Board of Directors, the chairman of the board and the chief executive officer, have general charge of the business, affairs and property of the Corporation, and control over its officers, agents and employees. The president shall see that all orders and resolutions of the Board of Directors are

 

10


carried into effect. The president is authorized to execute bonds, mortgages and other contracts requiring a seal, under the seal of the Corporation, except where required or permitted by law to be otherwise signed and executed and except where the signing and execution thereof shall be expressly delegated by the Board of Directors to some other officer or agent of the Corporation. The president shall have such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed by the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer, the Board of Directors or as may be provided in these Bylaws.

 

Section 9. Vice-Presidents . The vice-president, or if there shall be more than one, the vice-presidents in the order determined by the Board of Directors or the chairman of the board, shall, in the absence or disability of the president, act with all of the powers and be subject to all the restrictions of the president. The vice-presidents shall also perform such other duties and have such other powers as the Board of Directors, the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer, the president or these Bylaws may, from time to time, prescribe. The vice-presidents may also be designated as executive vice-presidents, as the Board of Directors may from time to time prescribe.

 

Section 10. Treasurer . The Treasurer shall in general have all the duties incident to the position of Treasurer and such other duties as may be assigned by the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer or the President.

 

Section 11. Secretary and Assistant Secretaries . The secretary shall attend all meetings of the Board of Directors, all meetings of the committees thereof and all meetings of the stockholders and record all the proceedings of the meetings in a book or books to be kept for that purpose or shall ensure that his or her designee attends each such meeting to act in such capacity. Under the chairman of the board’s supervision, the secretary shall give, or cause to be given, all notices required to be given by these Bylaws or by law; shall have such powers and perform such duties as the Board of Directors, the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer, the president or these Bylaws may, from time to time, prescribe; and shall have custody of the corporate seal of the Corporation. The secretary, or an assistant secretary, shall have authority to affix the corporate seal to any instrument requiring it and when so affixed, it may be attested by his or her signature or by the signature of such assistant secretary. The Board of Directors may give general authority to any other officer to affix the seal of the Corporation and to attest the affixing by his or her signature. The assistant secretary, or if there be more than one, any of the assistant secretaries, shall in the absence or disability of the secretary, perform the duties and exercise the powers of the secretary and shall perform such other duties and have such other powers as the Board of Directors, the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer, the president, or secretary may, from time to time, prescribe.

 

Section 12. The Chief Financial Officer . The chief financial officer shall have the custody of the corporate funds and securities; shall keep full and accurate all books and accounts of the Corporation as shall be necessary or desirable in accordance with applicable law or generally accepted accounting principles; shall deposit all monies and other valuable effects in the name and to the credit of the Corporation as may be ordered by the chairman of the board or the Board of Directors; shall cause the funds of the Corporation to be disbursed when such disbursements have been duly authorized, taking proper vouchers for such disbursements; and shall render to the Board of Directors, at its regular meeting or when the Board of Directors so requires, an account of the Corporation; shall have such powers and perform such duties as the Board of Directors, the chairman of the board, the chief executive officer, the president or these Bylaws may, from time to time, prescribe.

 

11


Section 13. Other Officers, Assistant Officers and Agents . Officers, assistant officers and agents, if any, other than those whose duties are provided for in these Bylaws, shall have such authority and perform such duties as may from time to time be prescribed by resolution of the Board of Directors.

 

Section 14. Absence or Disability of Officers . In the case of the absence or disability of any officer of the Corporation and of any person hereby authorized to act in such officer’s place during such officer’s absence or disability, the Board of Directors may by resolution delegate the powers and duties of such officer to any other officer or to any Director, or to any other person selected by it.

 

ARTICLE V

 

CERTIFICATES OF STOCK

 

Section 1. Form . The shares of the Corporation shall be represented by certificates, provided that the Board of Directors of the Corporation may provide by resolution or resolutions that some or all of any or all classes or series of its stock shall be uncertificated shares. Any such resolution shall not apply to shares represented by a certificate until such certificate is surrendered to the Corporation. Notwithstanding the adoption of such a resolution by the Board of Directors, every holder of stock represented by certificates and upon request every holder of uncertificated shares shall be entitled to have a certificate, signed by or in the name of the Corporation by the Chairman or Vice-Chairman of the Board of Directors, or the President or Vice-President, and by the Treasurer or an Assistant Treasurer, or the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary of the Corporation, representing the number of shares registered in certificate form. Any and all signatures on any such certificate may be facsimiles. In case any officer, transfer agent or registrar who has signed or whose facsimile signature has been placed upon a certificate shall have ceased to be such officer, transfer agent or registrar before such certificate is issued, it may be issued by the Corporation with the same effect as if he were such officer, transfer agent or registrar at the date of issue. The name of the holder of record of the shares represented thereby, with the number of such shares and the date of issue, shall be entered on the books of the Corporation. Upon compliance with provisions restricting the transfer or registration of transfer of shares of stock, if any, shares of capital stock shall be transferable on the books of the Corporation only by the holder of record thereof in person, or by duly authorized attorney, upon surrender and cancellation of certificates in the case of stock represented by a certificate, for a like number of shares, properly endorsed, and the payment of all taxes due thereon.

 

Section 2. Lost Certificates . The Board of Directors may direct a new certificate or certificates to be issued in place of any certificate or certificates previously issued by the Corporation alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed, upon the making of an affidavit of that fact by the person claiming the certificate of stock to be lost, stolen or destroyed. When authorizing such issue of a new certificate or certificates, the Corporation may, in its discretion and as a condition precedent to the issuance thereof, require the owner of such lost, stolen or destroyed certificate or certificates, or his or her legal representative, to give the Corporation a bond

 

12


sufficient to indemnify the Corporation against any claim that may be made against the Corporation on account of the loss, theft or destruction of any such certificate or the issuance of such new certificate.

 

Section 3. Fixing a Record Date for Stockholder Meetings . In order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at any meeting of stockholders or any adjournment thereof, the Board of Directors may fix a record date, which record date shall not precede the date upon which the resolution fixing the record date is adopted by the Board of Directors, and which record date shall not be more than 60 nor less than 10 days before the date of such meeting. If no record date is fixed by the Board of Directors, the record date for determining stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall be the close of business on the next day preceding the day on which notice is first given. A determination of stockholders of record entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall apply to any adjournment of the meeting; provided, however, that the Board of Directors may fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

 

Section 4. Fixing a Record Date for Other Purposes . In order that the Corporation may determine the stockholders entitled to receive payment of any dividend or other distribution or allotment or any rights or the stockholders entitled to exercise any rights in respect of any change, conversion or exchange of stock, or for the purposes of any other lawful action, the Board of Directors may fix a record date, which record date shall not precede the date upon which the resolution fixing the record date is adopted, and which record date shall be not more than 60 days nor less than 10 days prior to such action. If no record date is fixed, the record date for determining stockholders for any such purpose shall be at the close of business on the day on which the Board of Directors adopts the resolution relating thereto.

 

Section 5. Registered Stockholders . Prior to the surrender to the Corporation of the certificate or certificates for a share or shares of stock with a request to record the transfer of such share or shares, the Corporation may treat the registered owner as the person entitled to receive dividends, to vote, to receive notifications and otherwise to exercise all the rights and powers of an owner. The Corporation shall not be bound to recognize any equitable or other claim to or interest in such share or shares on the part of any other person, whether or not it shall have express or other notice thereof.

 

Section 6. Subscriptions for Stock . Unless otherwise provided for in the subscription agreement, subscriptions for shares shall be paid in full at such time, or in such installments and at such times, as shall be determined by the Board of Directors. Any call made by the Board of Directors for payment on subscriptions shall be uniform as to all shares of the same class or as to all shares of the same series. In case of default in the payment of any installment or call when such payment is due, the Corporation may proceed to collect the amount due in the same manner as any debt due the Corporation.

 

13


ARTICLE VI

 

GENERAL PROVISIONS

 

Section 1. Dividends . Dividends upon the capital stock of the Corporation, subject to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation, if any, may be declared by the Board of Directors at any regular or special meeting, in accordance with applicable law. Dividends may be paid in cash, in property or in shares of the capital stock, subject to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation. Before payment of any dividend, there may be set aside out of any funds of the Corporation available for dividends such sum or sums as the Directors from time to time, in their absolute discretion, think proper as a reserve or reserves to meet contingencies, or for equalizing dividends, or for repairing or maintaining any property of the Corporation, or any other purpose and the Directors may modify or abolish any such reserve in the manner in which it was created.

 

Section 2. Checks, Drafts or Orders . All checks, drafts or other orders for the payment of money by or to the Corporation and all notes and other evidences of indebtedness issued in the name of the Corporation shall be signed by such officer or officers, agent or agents of the Corporation, and in such manner, as shall be determined by resolution of the Board of Directors or a duly authorized committee thereof.

 

Section 3. Contracts . In addition to the powers otherwise granted to officers pursuant to ARTICLE IV hereof, the Board of Directors may authorize any officer or officers, or any agent or agents, of the Corporation to enter into any contract or to execute and deliver any instrument in the name of and on behalf of the Corporation, and such authority may be general or confined to specific instances.

 

Section 4. Fiscal Year . The fiscal year of the Corporation shall be the calendar year.

 

Section 5. Corporate Seal . The Board of Directors may provide a corporate seal which shall be in the form of a circle and shall have inscribed thereon the name of the Corporation and the words “Corporate Seal, Delaware.” The seal may be used by causing it or a facsimile thereof to be impressed or affixed or reproduced or otherwise.

 

Section 6. Voting Securities Owned By Corporation . Voting securities in any other Corporation held by the Corporation shall be voted by the chief executive officer, the president or a vice-president, unless the Board of Directors specifically confers authority to vote with respect thereto, which authority may be general or confined to specific instances, upon some other person or officer. Any person authorized to vote securities shall have the power to appoint proxies, with general power of substitution.

 

Section 7. Waiver of Notice . Whenever any notice whatsoever is required to be given by law, by the Certificate of Incorporation or by these Bylaws, a waiver of such notice either in writing signed by the person entitled to such notice or such person’s duly authorized attorney, or by electronic transmission or any other available method, whether before, at or after the time stated in such waiver, or by the appearance of such person at such meeting in person or by proxy, shall be deemed equivalent to such notice. Any member of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof who is present at a meeting shall be conclusively presumed to have waived notice of such meeting

 

14


except when such member attends for the express purpose of objecting at the beginning of the meeting to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened. Such member shall be conclusively presumed to have assented to any action taken unless his or her dissent shall be entered in the minutes of the meeting or unless his or her written dissent to such action shall be filed with the person acting as the secretary of the meeting before the adjournment thereof or shall be forwarded by registered mail to the Secretary of the Corporation immediately after the adjournment of the meeting. Such right to dissent shall not apply to any member who voted in favor of such action.

 

Section 8. Inspection of Books and Records . The Board of Directors shall have power from time to time to determine to what extent and at what times and places and under what conditions and regulations the accounts and books of the Corporation, or any of them, shall be open to the inspection of the stockholders; and no stockholder shall have any right to inspect any account or book or document of the Corporation, except as conferred by the laws of the State of Delaware, unless and until authorized so to do by resolution of the Board of Directors or of the stockholders of the Corporation.

 

Section 9. Section Headings . Section headings in these Bylaws are for convenience of reference only and shall not be given any substantive effect in limiting or otherwise construing any provision herein.

 

Section 10. Inconsistent Provisions . In the event that any provision of these Bylaws is or becomes inconsistent with any provision of the Certificate of Incorporation, the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware or any other applicable law, the provision of these Bylaws shall not be given any effect to the extent of such inconsistency but shall otherwise be given full force and effect.

 

ARTICLE VII

 

AMENDMENTS

 

In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by statute, the Board of Directors of the Corporation is expressly authorized to make, alter, amend, change, add to or repeal these Bylaws by the affirmative vote of a majority of the total number of Directors then in office. Any alteration or repeal of these Bylaws by the stockholders of the Corporation shall require the affirmative vote of a majority of the outstanding shares of the Corporation entitled to vote on such alteration or repeal.

 

15

EXHIBIT 4.1

 

[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[             ] ]

[                         ]

 

THIS WARRANT AND THE WARRANT SHARES ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE HEREOF HAVE BEEN ISSUED PURSUANT TO THE DEBTORS’ AND OFFICIAL COMMITTEE OF UNSECURED CREDITORS’ THIRD AMENDED REVISED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION OF FLEMING COMPANIES, INC. AND ITS FILING SUBSIDIARIES UNDER CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE CONFIRMED IN THE BANKRUPTCY CASES OF FLEMING COMPANIES, INC. AND CERTAIN OF ITS SUBSIDIARIES BY THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT FOR THE DISTRICT OF DELAWARE, CASE NO. 03-10945 (MFW ) (JOINTLY ADMINISTERED). ANY WARRANT SHARES ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE HEREOF AND ANY INTEREST THEREIN IS EXEMPT FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED, AND ANY STATE AND LOCAL SECURITIES LAWS AND IS FREELY TRANSFERABLE PURSUANT TO SECTION 1145(A) OF THE BANKRUPTCY CODE.

 

NO WARRANTS AND NO WARRANT SHARES HELD BY AN UNDERWRITER OR AN AFFILIATE OF THE COMPANY MAY BE SOLD, EXCHANGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED IN VIOLATION OF THE SECURITIES ACT OR STATE SECURITIES LAWS. ACCORDINGLY, THE COMPANY RECOMMENDS THAT POTENTIAL RECIPIENTS OF WARRANTS AND WARRANT SHARES CONSULT THEIR OWN COUNSEL CONCERNING WHETHER THEY MAY FREELY TRADE SUCH SECURITIES.

 

No. [      ]       Right to Purchase [             ] shares of common stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

 

COMMON STOCK PURCHASE WARRANT

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

 

August 23, 2004

 

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), HEREBY CERTIFIES that, for value received, [                         ] (together with its assigns, the “ Holder ”), is entitled, subject to the terms set forth below, to purchase from the Company at any time or from time to time during the Exercise Period, up to [              ] shares (the “ Warrant Shares ”) of Common Stock of the Company, at a purchase price per share of $20.925 (such purchase price per share as adjusted from time to time as herein provided is referred to herein as the “ Exercise Price ”). The Warrant Shares have been duly authorized and, when issued in accordance with the terms of the Warrant, shall be validly issued, and upon receipt by the Company of the Exercise Price, fully paid and nonassessable.

 

This Warrant is one of the warrants (the “ Warrants ”) evidencing the right to purchase shares of Common Stock of the Company issued to the holders of the allowed Class 6(B) claims pursuant to the Debtors’ And Official Committee Of Unsecured Creditors’ Third Amended Revised Joint Plan Of Reorganization Of Fleming Companies, Inc. And Its Filing Subsidiaries


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

Under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code (the “ Plan ”) confirmed in the bankruptcy cases of Fleming Companies, Inc. and certain of its subsidiaries by the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware (the “ Bankruptcy Court ”), Case No. 03-10945 (MFW) (Jointly Administered). (A copy of the Plan is available upon request to the Company). The Holder shall be entitled to all of the benefits and subject to all of the restrictions set forth in the Plan.

 

1. Definitions .

 

Capitalized terms used herein but not otherwise defined herein shall have the meanings provided for them in the Plan. As used herein, the following terms, unless the context otherwise requires, have the following respective meanings:

 

  (a) Company ” means Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. and any entity which shall succeed to, or assume the obligations of, the Company hereunder.

 

  (b) Common Stock ” means (i) the Company’s Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, as authorized on the Issue Date, (ii) any other capital stock of any class or classes (however designated) of the Company, authorized on or after the date hereof, the holders of which shall have the right, without limitation as to amount per share, either to all or to a share of the balance of current dividends and liquidating distributions after the payment of dividends and distributions on any shares entitled to preference in the payment thereof, and (iii) any other securities into which or for which any of the securities described in (i) or (ii) above may be converted or exchanged pursuant to a plan of recapitalization, reorganization, merger, sale of assets or otherwise.

 

  (c) Common Stock Equivalents ” means any warrant, option, subscription or purchase right with respect to shares of Common Stock, any security convertible into, exchangeable for, or otherwise entitling the holder thereof to acquire, shares of Common Stock or any warrant, option, subscription or purchase right with respect to any such convertible, exchangeable or other security.

 

  (d) Excluded Securities ” means (i) warrants or options that are outstanding as of the date hereof and warrants and options that may be granted in the future pursuant to the (A) 2004 Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. Long Term Incentive Plan, (B) 2004 Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. Directors Incentive Plan, and (C) the Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement, dated as of August 20, 2004, among the Company and certain of its subsidiaries, the purchasers identified therein and Wells Fargo Bank, N.A., as Administrative Agent, (ii) the Warrants, (iii) any securities issued pursuant to any agreement entered into by the Company or any of its subsidiaries for the acquisition of another business (whether by stock purchase or assets purchase, merger or otherwise), and (iv) any securities issued pursuant to an underwritten public offering.

 

  (e) Exercise Period ” has the meaning specified in Section 18 hereof.

 

2


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

  (f) fair market value ” per share of the Company’s Common Stock means:

 

  (i) If the Common Stock is traded on a national securities exchange, the Toronto Stock Exchange or admitted to unlisted trading privileges on such an exchange, or is listed on the NASDAQ National Market, the fair market value shall be the weighted average intraday trading price of the Common Stock on such exchange or on the NASDAQ during the 20 trading days ending two trading days immediately preceding the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election) as reported by Bloomberg; however, if the weighted average intraday trading price is not available, then the fair market value shall be the average closing price (or if no sale is made, the mean of the closing bid and asked prices) of the Common Stock on such exchange or on the NASDAQ for the 20 trading days ending two trading days immediately preceding the date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election);

 

  (ii) If the Common Stock is not so listed or admitted to unlisted trading privileges, the fair market value shall be the average of the last bid and asked prices reported by the NASDAQ (or if such reports are unavailable, by the National Quotation Bureau Incorporated or, if such reports are unavailable, the reports of the Over-the-Counter “pink sheets” or the Over-the-Counter Bulletin Board) for the 20 trading days ending two trading days immediately preceding the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election); and

 

  (iii) If the Common Stock is not so listed or admitted to unlisted trading privileges described in the foregoing clauses (i) and (ii) and bid and ask prices described in the foregoing clauses (i) and (ii) are not reported, the fair market value shall be as determined as of a date not more than 90 days before the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election) and shall be determined by:

 

  (A) a reputable independent appraisal service selected by the Company for this purpose in the event that (x) fair market value is being calculated for any reason under this Agreement (other than pursuant to Section 2.4), (y) fair market value is being calculated pursuant to Section 2.4 and a reputable independent appraisal service selected by the Company has not determined the fair market value of Common Stock during the one-year prior to the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including any net issue election) or (z) fair market value is being calculated pursuant to Section 2.4 and the net issue election of Warrants involves underlying Common Stock that represents one percent (1 %) or more of the Common Stock then outstanding, or

 

3


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

  (B) by the Company’s Board of Directors for all other events not described in the foregoing clauses (x), (y) and (z) of the foregoing clause (A).

 

  (a) Issue Date ” means August 23, 2004.

 

  (b) Majority Warrantholders ” means the Holders of Warrants representing 50.1% of the shares of Common Stock obtainable upon exercise of such Warrants then outstanding.

 

  (c) Officer ” means the Chairman of the Board, the President, any Vice President, the Chief Financial Officer or the Treasurer of the Company.

 

  (d) Other Securities ” means any stock other than Common Stock and other securities of the Company or any other Person which the Holders of the Warrants at any time shall be entitled to receive, or shall have received, on the exercise of the Warrants, in lieu of or in addition to Common Stock, or which at any time shall be issuable or shall have been issued in exchange for or in replacement of Common Stock or other securities pursuant to Section 4 or otherwise.

 

  (e) Person ” means any individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, association, joint-stock company, trust, unincorporated organization, government or any agency or political subdivision thereof or any other entity.

 

  (f) Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or any successor federal statute, and the rules and regulations thereunder which shall be in effect at the time.

 

  (g) Warrant Agent ” has the meaning set forth in Section 13.

 

  (h) Warrant Shares ” has the meaning specified in the first introductory paragraph hereof.

 

2. Exercise of Warrant .

 

2.1. Full Exercise . This Warrant may be exercised at any time during the Exercise Period in full by the Holder by surrender of this Warrant, with the form of subscription at the end hereof duly executed by such Holder, to the Company at its principal office, or the Warrant Agent, as applicable, accompanied by payment, in cash or by certified or official bank check payable to the order of the Company, in the amount obtained by multiplying the number of shares of Common Stock for which this Warrant is then exercisable by the Exercise Price then in effect.

 

2.2. Partial Exercise . This Warrant may be exercised at any time before its expiration in part by surrender of this Warrant and payment of the Exercise Price then in effect in the manner and at the place provided in subsection 2.1, except that the

 

4


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

amount payable by such Holder on such partial exercise shall be the amount obtained by multiplying (a) the number of shares of Common Stock designated by the Holder in the subscription at the end hereof by (b) the Exercise Price then in effect. On any such partial exercise the Company, at the Holder’s expense, will forthwith issue and deliver to, or upon the order of, such Holder a new Warrant or Warrants of like tenor, in the name of such Holder or as such Holder (upon payment by such Holder of any applicable transfer taxes) may request, calling in the aggregate on the face or faces thereof for the number of shares of Common Stock for which such Warrant or Warrants may still be exercised.

 

2.3. Company Acknowledgment . The Company or the Warrant Agent, as applicable, will, at the time of the exercise of this Warrant, upon the request of the Holder hereof acknowledge in writing its continuing obligation to afford to such Holder any rights to which such Holder shall continue to be entitled after such exercise in accordance with the provisions of this Warrant. If the Holder shall fail to make any such request, such failure shall not affect the continuing obligation of the Company to afford to such Holder any such rights.

 

2.4. Net Issue Election . The Holder may elect to receive, without the payment by the Holder of any additional consideration, shares equal to the value of this Warrant or any portion hereof by the surrender of this Warrant or such portion to the Company, at the office of the Company, with the net issue election notice annexed hereto duly executed. Thereupon, the Company shall issue to the Holder such number of fully paid and nonassessable shares of Common Stock as is computed using the following formula:

 

X = Y x (A - B)

            A

 

where

 

X =

   the total number of shares of Common Stock to be issued to the Holder pursuant to this Section 2.4.

Y =

   the number of shares of Common Stock covered by this Warrant in respect of which the net issue election is made pursuant to this Section 2.4.

A =

   the fair market value of one share of Common Stock.

B =

   the Exercise Price in effect under this Warrant at the time the net issue election is made pursuant to this Section 2.4.

 

3. Delivery of Stock Certificates, etc. on Exercise . As soon as practicable after the exercise of this Warrant in full or in part, and in any event within five (5) business days thereafter, the Company at its expense (including the payment by it of any applicable issue taxes) will cause to be issued in the name of and delivered to the Holder hereof, or as such Holder (upon payment by such Holder of any applicable transfer taxes) may direct, a certificate or certificates for the number of fully paid and nonassessable shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) to which such Holder shall be entitled on such exercise, plus, in lieu of any fractional share to which such

 

5


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

Holder would otherwise be entitled, cash equal to such fraction multiplied by the then current fair market value of one full share, together with any other stock or other securities and property (including cash, where applicable) to which such Holder is entitled upon such exercise pursuant to Section 2 or otherwise.

 

4. Adjustment for Dividends in Other Stock, Property, etc.; Reclassification, etc . If, at any time or from time to time, the holders of Common Stock (or Other Securities) in their capacity as such shall have received, or (on or after the record date fixed for the determination of shareholders eligible to receive) shall have become entitled to receive, without payment therefor, other or additional stock or Other Securities or property (excluding cash) by way of dividend, spin-off, reclassification, recapitalization, combination of shares, similar corporate rearrangement or otherwise, then and in each such case the Holder of this Warrant, shall be entitled to receive, upon the exercise hereof, the amount of stock and Other Securities and property (excluding cash) which such Holder would have been entitled to receive had the Holder been the holder of record of the number of shares of Common Stock called for on the face of this Warrant and had thereafter, during the period from the date hereof to and including the date of such exercise, retained such shares and all such other or additional stock and Other Securities and property (excluding cash) receivable by it as aforesaid during such period, giving effect to all adjustments called for during such period by Sections 5 and 6.

 

5. Adjustment for Reorganization, Consolidation. Merger, etc .

 

5.1. Reorganization, Consolidation, Merger, etc. If, at any time or from time to time, the Company shall (a) effect a reorganization or reclassification of the Common Stock or Other Securities (other than a reorganization or reclassification to the extent that such reorganization or reclassification results in an adjustment in the Warrant Price pursuant to Section 6 hereof), (b) consolidate with or merge into any other Person, or (c) transfer all or substantially all of its properties or assets to any other Person under any plan or arrangement contemplating the dissolution of the Company, then, in each such case, the Holder of this Warrant, on the exercise hereof as provided in Section 2 at any time after the consummation of such reorganization, consolidation or merger or the effective date of such dissolution, as the case may be, shall receive, in lieu of the Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable on such exercise prior to such consummation or such effective date, the stock and Other Securities and property (including cash) to which such Holder would have been entitled upon such consummation or in connection with such dissolution, as the case may be, if such Holder had so exercised this Warrant, immediately prior thereto, all subject to further adjustment thereafter as provided in Sections 4 and 6.

 

5.2. Dissolution . In the event of any dissolution of the Company following the transfer of all or substantially all of its properties or assets, the Company, prior to such dissolution, shall at its expense deliver or cause to be delivered the stock and Other Securities and property (including cash, where applicable) receivable by the Holders of the Warrants (net of the Exercise Price) after the effective date of such dissolution pursuant to this Section 5 to a bank or trust company having its principal office in the United States of America as trustee for the Holders of the Warrants.

 

6


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

5.3. Continuation of Terms . Upon any reorganization, consolidation, merger or transfer (and any dissolution following any transfer) referred to in this Section 5, this Warrant shall continue in full force and effect, subject to expiration in accordance with Section 18 hereof, and the terms hereof shall be applicable to the shares of stock and Other Securities and property receivable on the exercise of this Warrant after the consummation of such reorganization, consolidation or merger or the effective date of dissolution following any such transfer, as the case may be, and shall be binding upon the issuer of any such stock or Other Securities, including, in the case of any such transfer, the Person acquiring all or substantially all of the properties or assets of the Company, whether or not such Person shall have expressly assumed the terms of this Warrant as provided in Section 7.

 

6. Anti-Dilution Adjustment .

 

6.1. General . The Exercise Price shall be subject to adjustment from time to time as hereinafter provided. Upon each adjustment of the Exercise Price, the Holder of this Warrant shall thereafter be entitled to purchase, at the Exercise Price resulting from such adjustment, the number of shares obtained by multiplying the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to such adjustment by the number of shares purchasable pursuant hereto immediately prior to such adjustment and dividing the product thereof by the Exercise Price resulting from such adjustment.

 

6.2. Exercise Price Adjustments . If and whenever after the date hereof the Company shall issue or sell any shares of its Common Stock (except for any issuance upon exercise of any Excluded Security in accordance with the terms thereof or shares issued in transactions to which subsection 6.6 of this Warrant apply) for a consideration per share less than the fair market value of such Common Stock on the date of such issue or sale, or shall be deemed under the provisions of this Section 6 to have effected any such issuance or sale, then, forthwith upon such issue or sale, the Exercise Price shall be reduced to the price (calculated to the nearest $0.000001) obtained by multiplying the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to the time of such issue or sale by a fraction, (x) the numerator of which shall be the sum of (i) the number of shares of Common Stock and Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of any Common Stock Equivalents, in each case, outstanding immediately prior to such issue or sale multiplied by the fair market value of such Common Stock immediately prior to such issue or sale, plus (ii) the consideration received by the Company upon such issue or sale or, as applicable, to be received by the Company upon the exercise of any Common Stock Equivalents, and (y) the denominator of which shall be the product of (i) the total number of shares of Common Stock and Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of any Common Stock Equivalents, in each case, outstanding immediately after such issue or sale, multiplied by (ii) the fair market value of such Common Stock immediately prior to such issue or sale.

 

6.3. Option Grants . In the event that at any time, the Company shall in any manner grant any rights to subscribe for or to purchase, or any options for the purchase of, Common Stock or any stock or securities convertible into or exchangeable for

 

7


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

Common Stock, except for any Excluded Security (such rights or options being herein called “Options” and such convertible or exchangeable stock or securities being herein called “Convertible Securities”), whether or not such Options or the right to convert or exchange any such Convertible Securities issuable upon the exercise of such Options are immediately exercisable, and the price per share for which Common Stock is issuable upon the exercise of such Options or upon conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities issuable upon the exercise of such Options (determined by dividing (i) the total amount, if any, received or receivable by the Company as consideration for the granting of such Options, plus the minimum aggregate amount of additional consideration payable to the Company upon the exercise of all such Options, plus, in the case of any such Options which relate to Convertible Securities, the minimum aggregate amount of additional consideration, if any, payable upon the issue or sale of such Convertible Securities and upon the conversion or exchange thereof, by (ii) the maximum total number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of such Options or upon the conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities issuable upon the exercise of such Options) shall be less than the fair market value of such Common Stock, determined as of the date of granting such Options, then the total number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of such Options or upon conversion or exchange of the total amount of such Convertible Securities issuable upon the exercise of such Options shall (as of the date of granting such Options) be deemed to be outstanding and to have been issued for such price per share. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 6.5, no further adjustment of the Exercise Price shall be made upon the actual issue of such Common Stock or of such Convertible Securities upon exercise of such Options or upon the actual issue of such Common Stock upon conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities.

 

6.4. Convertible Security Grants . In the event that the Company shall in any manner issue or sell any Convertible Securities (other than pursuant to the exercise of Options to purchase such Convertible Securities covered by subsection 6.3 and other than Excluded Securities), whether or not the rights to exchange or convert thereunder are immediately exercisable, and the price per share for which Common Stock is issuable upon such conversion or exchange (determined by dividing (i) the total amount received or receivable by the Company as consideration for the issue or sale of such Convertible Securities, plus the minimum aggregate amount of additional consideration, if any, payable to the Company upon the conversion or exchange thereof, by (ii) the total maximum number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon the conversion or exchange of all such Convertible Securities) shall be less than the fair market value of such Common Stock on the date of such issue or sale of such Convertible Securities, then the total maximum number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion or exchange of all such Convertible Securities shall (as of the date of the issue or sale of such Convertible Securities) be deemed to be outstanding and to have been issued for such price per share, provided that, except as otherwise provided in subsection 6.5, no further adjustment of the Exercise Price shall be made upon the actual issue of such Common Stock upon conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities.

 

8


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

6.5. Effect of Alteration to Option or Convertible Security Terms . In connection with any change in, or the expiration or termination of, the purchase rights under any Option or the conversion or exchange rights under any Convertible Securities, the following provisions shall apply:

 

(a) If the exercise price provided for in any Option referred to in subsection 6.3, the additional consideration, if any, payable upon the conversion or exchange of any Convertible Securities referred to in subsection 6.3 or 6.4, or the rate at which any Convertible Securities referred to in subsection 6.3 or 6.4 are convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock shall change at any time (other than under or by reason of provisions designed to protect against dilution), then the Exercise Price in effect at the time of such change shall forthwith be increased or decreased to the Exercise Price which would be in effect immediately after such change if (a) the adjustments which were made upon the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities had been made upon the basis of (and taking into account the total consideration received for) (i) the issuance at that time of the Common Stock, if any, delivered upon the exercise of any such Options or upon the conversion or exchange of any such Convertible Securities before such change, and (ii) the issuance at that time of all such Options or Convertible Securities, with terms and provisions reflecting such change, which are still outstanding after such change, and (b) the Exercise Price as adjusted pursuant to clause (a) preceding had been used as the basis for the adjustments required hereunder in connection with all other issues or sales of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities by the Company subsequent to the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities.

 

(b) On the partial or complete expiration of any Options or termination of any right to convert or exchange Convertible Securities, the Exercise Price then in effect hereunder shall forthwith be increased or decreased to the Exercise Price which would be in effect at the time of such expiration or termination if (a) the adjustments which were made upon the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities had been made upon the basis of (and taking into account the total consideration received for) (i) the issuance at that time of the Common Stock, if any, delivered upon the exercise of such Options or upon the conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities before such expiration or termination, and (ii) the issuance at that time of only those such Options or Convertible Securities which remain outstanding after such expiration or termination, and (b) the Exercise Price as adjusted pursuant to clause (a) preceding had been used as the basis for adjustments required hereunder in connection with all other issues or sales of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities by the Company subsequent to the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities.

 

(c) If the exercise price provided for in any Option referred to in subsection 6.3 or the rate at which any Convertible Securities referred to in subsection 6.3 or 6.4 are convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock shall be reduced at any time under or by reason or provisions with respect thereto designed to protect against dilution, and the event causing such reduction is one that did not also require an adjustment in the Exercise Price under other provisions of this Section 6, then in case of the delivery of shares of Common Stock upon the exercise of any such Option or upon conversion or exchange of any such Convertible Securities, the Exercise Price then in effect hereunder shall forthwith be adjusted to such amount as would have been obtained if such Option or Convertible Securities had never been issued and if the

 

9


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

adjustments made upon the issuance of such Option or Convertible Securities had been made upon the basis of the issuance of (and taking into account the total consideration received for) the shares of Common Stock delivered as aforesaid (provided that the fair market value of such Common Stock shall be the fair market value on the date of issue of such shares); provided that no such adjustment shall be made unless the Exercise Price then in effect would be reduced thereby.

 

6.6. Stock Splits and Reverse Splits . In the event that the Company shall at any time subdivide its outstanding shares of Common Stock into a greater number of shares, the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to such subdivision shall be proportionately reduced and the number of Warrant Shares purchasable pursuant to this Warrant immediately prior to such subdivision shall be proportionately increased, and conversely, in the event that the outstanding shares of Common Stock of the Company shall at any time be combined into a smaller number of shares, the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to such combination shall be proportionately increased and the number of Warrant Shares purchasable upon the exercise of this Warrant immediately prior to such combination shall be proportionately reduced. Except as provided in this subsection 6.6, no adjustment in the Exercise Price and no change in the number of Warrant Shares purchasable shall be made under this Section 6 as a result of or by reason of any such subdivision or combination.

 

6.7. Determination of Consideration Received . For purposes of this Section 6, the amount of consideration received by the Company in connection with the issuance or sale of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be determined in accordance with the following:

 

(a) In the event that shares of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be issued or sold for cash, the consideration received therefor shall be deemed to be the amount payable to the Company therefor, without deduction therefrom of any expenses incurred or any underwriting commissions or concessions or discounts paid or allowed by the Company in connection therewith.

 

(b) In the event that any shares of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be issued or sold for a consideration other than cash, the amount of the consideration other than cash payable to the Company shall be deemed to be the fair value of such consideration as reasonably determined by the Board of Directors of the Company, without deduction of any expenses incurred or any underwriting commissions or concessions or discounts paid or allowed by the Company in connection therewith.

 

(c) In the event that any shares of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be issued in connection with any merger in which the Company is the surviving corporation, the amount of consideration therefor shall be deemed to be the fair value as reasonably determined by the Board of Directors of the Company of such portion of the assets and business of the non-surviving corporation as such Board shall determine to be attributable to such Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, as the case may be.

 

10


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

(d) In the event that any Common Stock, Options and/or Convertible Securities shall be issued in connection with the issue and sale of Other Securities or property of the Company, together comprising one integral transaction in which no specific consideration is allocated to such Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities by the parties thereto, such Common Stock, Options and/or Convertible Securities shall be deemed to have been issued without consideration.

 

6.8. Record Date as Date of Issue or Sale . In the event that at any time the Company shall take a record of the holders of its Common Stock for the purpose of entitling them (i) to receive a dividend or other distribution payable in Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, or (ii) to subscribe for or purchase Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, then such record date shall be deemed to be the date of the issue or sale of the shares of Common Stock deemed to have been issued or sold upon the declaration of such dividend or the making of such other distribution or the date of the granting of such right of subscription or purchase, as the case may be.

 

6.9. Treasury Stock . The number of shares of Common Stock outstanding at any given time shall not include shares owned or held by or for the account of the Company, and the disposition of any such shares (other than their cancellation without reissuance) shall be considered an issue or sale of Common Stock for the purposes of this Section 6.

 

6.10. De Minimis Adjustments . Notwithstanding the foregoing in this Section 6, no adjustment of the Exercise Price shall be made in an amount less than $0.000001 per share, but any such lesser adjustment shall be carried forward and shall be made at the time of and together with the next subsequent adjustment which together with any adjustments so carried forward shall amount to $0.000001 per share or more.

 

6.11. Other Events . If any event occurs that would adversely affect each Holder’s rights but is not expressly provided for by this Section 6 (including, without limitation, the granting of stock appreciation rights, phantom stock rights or other rights with equity features), then the Company’s Board of Directors will make an appropriate adjustment in the Exercise Price so as to protect each Holder’s rights; provided, however, that no such adjustment will increase the Exercise Price or decrease the number of shares of Common Stock obtainable as otherwise determined pursuant to this Section 6.11.

 

6.12. No Change in Warrants Terms on Adjustment . Irrespective of any adjustments in the Exercise Price or the number of shares of Common Stock (or any inclusion of Other Securities) issuable upon exercise, Warrants theretofore or thereafter issued may continue to express the same prices and number of shares as are stated in the similar Warrants issuable initially, or at some subsequent time, pursuant to this Warrant, and the Exercise Price and such number of shares issuable upon exercise specified thereon shall be deemed to have been so adjusted.

 

11


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

6.13. Multiple Issuances . If additional shares of Common Stock, Convertible Securities, Common Stock Equivalents, Other Securities or rights or options are issued or sold together with other stock or securities or other assets of the Company for a consideration which covers both, the consideration received shall be computed as the portion of the consideration so received that may be reasonably determined in good faith by the Board of Directors to be allocable to such additional shares of Common Stock, Convertible Securities, Common Stock Equivalents, Other Securities or rights or Options.

 

7. No Dilution or Impairment . The Company will not, by amendment of its Certificate of Incorporation or through any reorganization, transfer of assets, consolidation, merger, dissolution, issue or sale of securities or any other voluntary action, avoid or seek to avoid the observance or performance of any of the terms of the Warrants, but will at all times in good faith assist in the carrying out of all such terms and in the taking of all such action as may be necessary or appropriate in order to protect the rights of the Holders of the Warrants against dilution or other impairment. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Company (a) will take all such action as may be necessary or appropriate in order that the Company may validly and legally issue fully paid and nonassessable shares of stock on the exercise of all Warrants from time to time outstanding, (b) will not issue any capital stock of any class which is preferred as to dividends or as to the distribution of assets upon voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or winding up, unless the rights of the holders thereof shall be limited to a fixed liquidation preference, which may included dividends that accrue at a fixed rate through the date of such dissolution, liquidation or winding up and (c) will not transfer all or substantially all of its properties and assets to any other Person (corporate or otherwise), or consolidate with or merge into any other Person or permit any such Person to consolidate with or merge into the Company (if the Company is not the surviving Person), unless such other Person shall expressly assume in writing and become bound by all the terms of the Warrants.

 

8. Certificate as to Adjustments . In each case of any adjustment or readjustment in the Exercise Price or in the number of shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable on the exercise of the Warrants, the Company will promptly compute such adjustment or readjustment in accordance with the terms of the Warrants and prepare a certificate setting forth such adjustment or readjustment and showing in detail the facts upon which such adjustment or readjustment is based, including a statement of (a) the consideration received or receivable by the Company for any additional shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) issued or sold or deemed to have been issued or sold, (b) the number of shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) outstanding or deemed to be outstanding, and (c) the Exercise Price and the number of shares of Common Stock to be received upon exercise of this Warrant, in effect immediately prior to such issue or sale and as adjusted and readjusted as provided in this Warrant. The Company will forthwith mail a copy of each such certificate to each Holder of a Warrant, and will, on the written request at any time of any Holder of a Warrant, furnish to such Holder a like certificate setting forth the Exercise Price at the time in effect and showing how it was calculated.

 

12


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

9. Notices of Record Date. etc . In the event of:

 

(a) any taking by the Company of a record of the Holders of any class of securities for the purpose of determining the Holders thereof who are entitled to receive any dividend or other distribution or any right to subscribe for, purchase or otherwise acquire any shares of stock of any class or any Other Securities or property, or to receive any other right, or

 

(b) any capital reorganization of the Company, any reclassification or recapitalization of the capital stock of the Company or any transfer of all or substantially all the assets of the Company to or consolidation or merger of the Company with or into any other Person, or

 

(c) any voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or winding-up of the Company,

 

then and in each such event the Company will mail or cause to be mailed to each Holder of a Warrant a notice specifying (i) the date on which any such record is to be taken for the purpose of such dividend, distribution or right, and stating the amount and character of such dividend, distribution or right, (ii) the date on which any such reorganization, reclassification, recapitalization, transfer, consolidation, merger, dissolution, liquidation or winding-up is to take place, and the time, if any is to be fixed, as of which the holders of record of Common Stock (or Other Securities) shall be entitled to exchange their shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) for securities or other property deliverable on such reorganization, reclassification, recapitalization, transfer, consolidation, merger, dissolution, liquidation or winding-up, and (iii) the amount and character of any stock or Other Securities, or rights or options with respect thereto, proposed to be issued or granted, the date of such proposed issue or grant and the Persons or class of Persons to whom such proposed issue or grant is to be offered or made. Such notice shall be mailed at least ten (10) business days prior to the date specified in such notice on which any such action is to be taken pursuant to (a) above and five (5) business days prior to the date specified in such notice on which any such action is to be taken in any other case.

 

10. Certain Covenants .

 

10.1. Reservation of Stock, etc. Issuable on Exercise of Warrants . The Company will at all times reserve and keep available, solely for issuance and delivery on the exercise of the Warrants, all shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) from time to time issuable on the exercise of the Warrants. The Company will not increase or permit to be increased the par value per share or stated capital of the shares of the Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable on the exercise of the Warrants, and in the event that the exercise of the Warrants would require the payment by the Holder of consideration for the Common Stock (or Other Securities) receivable upon such exercise of less than the par or stated value of such shares, the Company will promptly take such action as may be necessary to change the par or stated value of such shares to an amount less than or equal to such consideration.

 

10.2. Regulatory Requirements and Restrictions . In the event of any reasonable determination by the Holder of this Warrant that, by reason of any change in, or enactment, creation or imposition of, any federal or state law, statute, rule, regulation,

 

13


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

guideline, order, court or administrative ruling, request or directive (whether or not having the force of law and whether or not failure to comply therewith would be unlawful) (collectively, a “ Regulatory Requirement ”), the Holder of this Warrant is effectively restricted or prohibited from holding this Warrant or shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable upon exercise of this Warrant, or otherwise realizing upon or receiving the benefits intended under this Warrant, the Company shall take such action as the Holder of this Warrant and the Company shall jointly agree in good faith to be reasonably necessary to permit the Holder of this Warrant to comply with such Regulatory Requirement. The reasonable costs of taking such action, whether by the Company, the Holder of this Warrant or otherwise, shall be borne by the Holder.

 

10.3. Limitation on Certain Restrictions . The Company will not, directly or indirectly, create or otherwise cause or suffer to exist or become effective any prohibition on the ability of the Company to perform and comply with its obligations under this Warrant.

 

11. Exchange of Warrants . On surrender for exchange of any Warrant, properly endorsed, to the Company, the Company at its expense will issue and deliver to or on the order of the Holder thereof a new Warrant or Warrants of like tenor, in the name of such Holder or as such Holder (on payment by such Holder of any applicable transfer taxes) may direct, calling in the aggregate on the face or faces thereof for the number of shares of Common Stock called for on the face or faces of the Warrant or Warrants so surrendered (as such number may be adjusted in accordance with the terms hereof). No service charge will be imposed in connection with any transfer or exchange of any Warrant, but the Company or the Warrant Agent, as applicable, may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any transfer tax or similar governmental charge payable in connection therewith.

 

12. Replacement of Warrants . On receipt of evidence reasonably satisfactory to the Company of the loss, theft, destruction or mutilation of any Warrant and, in the case of any such loss, theft or destruction of any Warrant, on delivery of an indemnity agreement or security reasonably satisfactory in form and amount to the Company or, in the case of any such mutilation, on surrender and cancellation of such Warrant, the Company at the Holder’s expense will execute and deliver, in lieu thereof, a new Warrant of like tenor.

 

13. Warrant Agent . The Company may elect to appoint an agent (the “ Warrant Agent ”) having an office in the United States of America for the purpose of issuing Common Stock (or Other Securities) on the exercise of the Warrants pursuant to Section 2, exchanging Warrants pursuant to Section 11, and replacing Warrants pursuant to Section 12. If the Company elects to appoint such a Warrant Agent, the Company shall notify the Holder of the name, address and other contact information for the Warrant Agent at least ten days prior to the effective date of the appointment. Upon such appointment, any such issuance, exchange or replacement, as the case may be, shall be made at such office of and by the Warrant Agent. The Warrant Agent shall accept, in its own name for the account of the Company or such successor Person as may be entitled thereto, all amounts otherwise payable to the Company or such successor, as the case may be, on exercise of this Warrant pursuant to this Section 13. The appointment of the Warrant

 

14


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

Agent shall not relieve the Company of its obligations set forth in this Warrant. The Company may replace the Warrant Agent or terminate its services upon not less than ten days prior notice to the Holder.

 

The Company intends to select Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. as the Warrant Agent. So long as the appointment of Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. is effected prior to November 1, 2004, no notice of the actual appointment of Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. shall be required under this Agreement.

 

14. Remedies . The Company stipulates that the remedies at law of the Holder of this Warrant in the event of any default or threatened default by the Company in the performance of or compliance with any of the terms of this Warrant are not and will not be adequate, and that such terms may be specifically enforced by a decree for the specific performance of any agreement contained herein or by an injunction against a violation of any of the terms hereof or otherwise.

 

15. Negotiability, etc . This Warrant is issued upon the following terms, to all of which each Holder consents and agrees by accepting this Warrant:

 

(a) title to this Warrant may be transferred by endorsement (by the Holder hereof executing the form of assignment at the end hereof) and delivery in the same manner as in the case of a negotiable instrument transferable by endorsement and delivery; and

 

(b) any Person in possession of this Warrant properly endorsed for transfer to such Person (including endorsed in blank) is authorized to represent himself as absolute owner hereof and is empowered to transfer absolute title hereto by endorsement and delivery hereof to a bona fide purchaser hereof for value; each prior taker or owner waives and renounces all of his equities or rights in this Warrant in favor of each such bona fide purchaser, and each such bona fide purchaser shall acquire absolute title hereto and to all rights represented hereby. Nothing in this paragraph (b) shall create any liability on the part of the Company beyond any liability or responsibility it has under law.

 

16. Notices, etc . All notices and other communications from the Company to the Holder of this Warrant shall be sent by electronic transmission, first class mail postage prepaid, by hand delivery or by overnight mail or courier service, at such address as may have been furnished to the Company in writing by such Holder or, until any such Holder furnishes to the Company an address, then to, and at the address of, the last Holder of this Warrant who has so furnished an address to the Company.

 

17. Miscellaneous . This Warrant shall be construed and enforced in accordance with and governed by the laws of the State of Delaware, without regard to the principles of conflicts of laws. The headings in this Warrant are for purposes of reference only, and shall not limit or otherwise affect any of the terms hereof. This Warrant is being executed as an instrument under seal. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision hereof shall in no way affect the validity or enforceability of any other provision.

 

15


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

18. Exercise Period . This Warrant may be exercised from time to time during the period (the “ Exercise Period ”) commencing on the Issue Date and expiring on August 23, 2011. Notwithstanding the foregoing, this Warrant shall automatically be deemed to be exercised in full pursuant to the provisions of Section 2.4 hereof, without any further action on behalf of the Holder, immediately prior to the time this Warrant would otherwise expire pursuant to the preceding sentence.

 

19. Holder Not Deemed Stockholder . Until the exercise of this Warrant, the Holder shall not have or exercise any rights by virtue hereof as a stockholder of the Company.

 

20. CUSIP and CINS Numbers . The Company in issuing the Warrants may use “CUSIP” and “CINS” numbers.

 

21. Legend .

 

Each Warrant certificate evidencing the Warrants (and all Warrant certificates issued in exchange therefor or substitution thereof) shall bear a legend in substantially the following form:

 

“THIS WARRANT AND THE WARRANT SHARES ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE HEREOF HAVE BEEN ISSUED PURSUANT TO THE DEBTORS’ AND OFFICIAL COMMITTEE OF UNSECURED CREDITORS’ THIRD AMENDED REVISED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION OF FLEMING COMPANIES, INC. AND ITS FILING SUBSIDIARIES UNDER CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE CONFIRMED IN THE BANKRUPTCY CASES OF FLEMING COMPANIES, INC. AND CERTAIN OF ITS SUBSIDIARIES BY THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT FOR THE DISTRICT OF DELAWARE, CASE NO. 03-10945 (MFW) JOINTLY ADMINISTERED. ANY WARRANT SHARES ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE HEREOF AND ANY INTEREST THEREIN IS EXEMPT FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “SECURITIES ACT”), AND ANY STATE AND LOCAL SECURITIES LAWS AND IS FREELY TRANSFERABLE PURSUANT TO SECTION 1145(A) OF THE BANKRUPTCY CODE.”

 

“NO WARRANTS AND NO WARRANT SHARES HELD BY AN UNDERWRITER OR AN AFFILIATE OF THE COMPANY MAY BE SOLD, EXCHANGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED IN VIOLATION OF THE SECURITIES ACT OR STATE SECURITIES LAWS. ACCORDINGLY, THE COMPANY RECOMMEND THAT POTENTIAL RECIPIENTS OF WARRANTS AND WARRANT SHARES CONSULT THEIR OWN COUNSEL CONCERNING WHETHER THEY MAY FREELY TRADE SUCH SECURITIES.”

 

16


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

The legend set forth above shall be removed by the Company from any certificate evidencing the Warrants and the Warrant Shares upon delivery to the Company of an opinion of counsel, reasonable satisfactory to the Company, that (a) the Warrants and the Warrant Shares are not held by an underwriter or affiliate of the Company or (b) the Warrants and the Warrant Shares are held by an underwriter or affiliate of the Company and that such Warrants and Warrant Shares are being transferred pursuant to a registration statement under the Securities Act.

 

22. Amendment . This Warrant may be amended by the parties hereto without the consent of any Holder for the purpose of curing any ambiguity, or of curing, correcting or supplementing any defective provision contained herein or making any other provisions with respect to matters or questions arising under this Warrant as the Company and the Warrant Agent (as applicable) may deem necessary or desirable. Except as otherwise provided herein, the provisions of the Warrants may be amended and the Company may take any action herein prohibited, or omit to perform any act herein required to be performed by it, only if the Company has obtained the written consent of the Majority Warrantholders (excluding the vote of any Warrants held by the Company or any parent, subsidiary or sister company) and provided that all Warrants issued pursuant to the Agreement are equally treated.

 

23. Expenses . The preparation, issuance and delivery of the new Warrant certificates shall be at the Company’s expense (other than transfer taxes). The Company shall not be required, however, to pay any tax or other charge imposed in connection with any transfer of any Warrants, including, but not limited to, any transfer involved in the exchange of any Warrant certificates, and in such case the Company shall not be required to issue or deliver any Warrant certificates until such tax or other charge has been paid or it has been established to the satisfaction of the Company that no such tax or other charge is due. If such tax or other charge is due, the Company or Warrant Agent (if applicable), shall have no duty or obligation or any other similar provision of this Warrant Agreement unless and until it is satisfied that all such taxes and/or governmental charges have been paid in full.

 

24. Consent to Jurisdiction . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in Section 17 hereof, (a) the parties hereby expressly acknowledge and agree that, to the extent permitted by applicable law, the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware (the “ Bankruptcy Court ”) shall have exclusive jurisdiction to hear and determine any and all disputes concerning the distribution of Warrants hereunder, and (b) if appointed, the Warrant Agent will consent to the jurisdiction of the Bankruptcy Court with respect to any such disputes and waives any argument of lack of such jurisdiction.

 

[REMAINDER OF PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

 

17


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has executed this Warrant under seal as of the date first written above.

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.
By:  

 


Name:    
Title:    


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

EXHIBIT A

TO

WARRANT AGREEMENT


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

FORM OF ELECTION FOR CASHLESS EXERCISE PURSUANT TO SECTION 2.4

 

The undersigned hereby irrevocably elects to purchase              shares of Common Stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. on the terms and conditions specified in the within Warrant Certificate and tenders payment of the exercise price for these shares by electing pursuant to Section 2.4 of the within Warrant Certificate to surrender the right to purchase              shares of Common Stock;; and directs that the shares of Common Stock deliverable upon the exercise of such Warrants be registered or placed in the name and at the address specified below and delivered thereto.

 

Date:                      ,     

 

 


(Signature of Owner) 1

 


(Street Address)

 


(City)    (State)    (Zip Code)
Signature Guaranteed by:

 


 

Securities and/or check to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

 

Street Address:

 

City, State and Zip Code:


1 The signature must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the within Warrant Certificate in every particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever, and must be guaranteed by a national bank or trust company or by a member firm of any national securities exchange.


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

Any unexercised Warrants evidenced by the within Warrant certificate to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

 

Street Address:

 

City, State and Zip Code:

 

21


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

FORM OF ELECTION TO PURCHASE WARRANT SHARES FOR CASH

(to be executed only upon exercise of Warrants)

 

The undersigned hereby irrevocably elects to purchase              shares of Common Stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. on the terms and conditions specified in the within Warrant Certificate and tenders herewith payment of $              , the Exercise Price for              shares; and directs that the shares of Common Stock deliverable upon the exercise of such Warrants be registered or placed in the name and at the address specified below and delivered thereto.

 

Date:                      ,     

 

 


(Signature of Owner) 2

 


(Street Address)

 


(City)    (State)    (Zip Code)
Signature Guaranteed by:

 


 

Securities and/or check to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

 

Street Address:

 

City, State and Zip Code:


2 The signature must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the within Warrant Certificate in every particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever, and must be guaranteed by a national bank or trust company or by a member firm of any national securities exchange.


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

Any unexercised Warrants evidenced by the within Warrant certificate to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

 

Street Address:

 

City, State and Zip Code:

 

23


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

FORM OF ASSIGNMENT

 

(To be signed only upon transfer of Warrant)

 

For value received, the undersigned hereby sells, assigns and transfers unto              the right represented by the within Warrant to purchase              shares of Common Stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. to which the within Warrant relates, and appoints              Attorney to transfer such right on the books of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. with full power of substitution in the premises.

 

Alternative 1: The undersigned is not currently an affiliate of the Company or an underwriter engaged in the distribution of such Warrant as those terms are defined in the rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission.

 

Or

 

Alternative 2: If the undersigned is an affiliate or an underwriter, (a) the undersigned has sold the securities represented by the within Warrant pursuant to a registration statement filed and made effective in accordance with the Securities Act and in a manner described under the caption “Plan of Distribution” in the prospectus included in such registration statement and that such sale complies with all applicable securities laws applicable to the undersigned, including without limitation, the prospectus delivery requirements, or (b) only in the case of an affiliate, has transferred such securities pursuant to an exemption from registration under the Securities Act and provided reasonable evidence of such exemption.

 

The Warrant being transferred hereby is one of the Warrants issued by Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. as of August 23, 2004 to purchase an aggregate of              shares of Common Stock.

 

Date:                      ,     

 

 


(Signature of Owner) 3

 


(Street Address)

3 The signature must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the within Warrant certificate in every particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever, and must be guaranteed by a national bank or trust company or by a member firm of any national securities exchange.


[Common Stock Purchase Warrant WS-[              ]]

[                          ]

 

 


(City)    (State)    (Zip Code)
Signature Guaranteed by:

 


Securities to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

 

Street Address:

 

City, State and Zip Code:

 

25

EXHIBIT 10.1

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

2004 LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

 

1. Purpose .

 

This plan shall be known as the Core-Mark Long-Term Incentive Plan (the “ Plan ”). The purpose of the Plan shall be to promote the long-term growth and profitability of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and its Subsidiaries by (i) providing certain directors, officers and employees of, and certain other individuals who perform services for, or to whom an offer of employment has been extended by, the Company and its Subsidiaries with incentives to maximize stockholder value and otherwise contribute to the success of the Company and (ii) enabling the Company to attract, retain and reward the best available persons for positions of responsibility. Grants of Incentive Stock Options, Non-qualified Stock Options, restricted stock shares, restricted stock units, stock appreciation rights and performance awards, either alone or in tandem or in any combination of the foregoing, may be made under the Plan.

 

2. Definitions .

 

(a) “ Awards ” means grants of Incentive Stock Options, Non-qualified Stock Options, restricted stock shares, restricted stock units, SARs, performance awards or any combination of the foregoing.

 

(b) “ Board ” means the board of directors of the Company.

 

(c) “ Business Combination ” means a reorganization, merger or consolidation or sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the, assets of the Company (a “ Business Combination ”).

 

(d) “ Cause ,” unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, means the occurrence of one or more of the following events:

 

(i) Conviction of, or agreement to a plea of nolo contendere to, a felony; or

 

(ii) Willful misconduct or gross negligence that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company or a Subsidiary, monetary or otherwise; or

 

(iii) Willful insubordination or failure to follow a reasonable, lawful directive of the Board or the Participant’s direct or indirect supervisor made in good faith; or

 

(iv) Breach of duty of loyalty to the Company or a Subsidiary or other act of fraud or dishonesty with respect to the Company or a Subsidiary; or


(v) Material violation of the Company’s written code of conduct; or

 

(vi) Any willful breach of any written policy or any confidential or proprietary information, non-compete or non-solicitation covenant for the benefit of the Company, its subsidiaries or any of its affiliates that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company.

 

(e) “ Change in Control ” means the occurrence after the Commencement Date of one of the following events:

 

(i) Any “person” or “group” as those terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act or any successors thereto is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act or any successor thereto), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 40% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

 

(ii) The Incumbent Directors cease for any reason, including without limitation, as a result of a tender offer, proxy contest, merger or similar transaction, to constitute at least a majority of the Board; provided that, any person who becomes a director of the Company subsequent to the Commencement Date shall be considered an Incumbent Director if such person’s election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds (2/3) of the Incumbent Directors then in office; but provided further that, any such person whose initial assumption of office on the Board is in connection with an actual or threatened election contest relating to the election of members of the Board or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of a “person” (as defined in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) other than the Board, including by reason of agreement intended to avoid or settle any such actual or threatened contest or solicitation, shall not become an Incumbent Director; or

 

(iii) The consummation of any Business Combination, in each case, unless, following such Business Combination, all or substantially all of the individuals and entities who were the beneficial owners of outstanding voting securities of the Company immediately prior to such Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, as the case may be, of the company resulting from such Business Combination (including, without limitation, a company which, as a result of such transaction, owns the Company or all or substantially all of the Company’s assets either directly or through one or more subsidiaries) in substantially the same proportions as their ownership, immediately prior to such Business Combination, of the outstanding voting securities of the Company; or

 

(iv) The stockholders of the Company approve any plan or proposal for the complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company; or

 

2


(v) The stockholders of the Company approve the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company and such transaction is consummated; or

 

(vi) The stockholders of the Company approve a going private transaction which will result in the Shares no longer being publicly traded and such transaction is consummated.

 

(f) “ Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

(g) “ Commencement Date ” means the effective date of the plan of reorganization of the Company.

 

(h) “ Committee ” means the Compensation Committee of the Board or such other committee which shall consist solely of two or more members of the Board, each of whom is an “outside director” within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.162-27(e)(3); provided that, if for any reason the Committee shall not have been appointed by the Board to administer the Plan, all authority and duties of the Committee under the Plan shall be vested in and exercised by the Board, and the term “Committee” shall be deemed to mean the Board for all purposes herein.

 

(i) “ Common Stock ” means the Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Company, and any other shares into which such stock may be changed by reason of a recapitalization, reorganization, merger, consolidation or any other change in the corporate structure or capital stock of the Company.

 

(j) “ Disability ,” unless otherwise defined in a Participant’s Grant Agreement, means a disability that would entitle an eligible Participant to payment of monthly disability payments under any Company long-term disability plan or as otherwise determined by the Committee.

 

(k) “ Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

(l) “ Fair Market Value ” of a share of Common Stock of the Company means, as of the date in question, and except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, the officially-quoted closing selling price of the stock (or if no selling price is quoted, the bid price) on the principal securities exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed for trading (including for this purpose the Nasdaq National Market) for the applicable trading day or, if the Common Stock is not then listed or quoted on any such market, the Fair Market Value shall be the fair value of the Common Stock determined in good faith by the Board and, in the case of an Incentive Stock Option, in accordance with Section 422 of the Code; provided, however, that when shares received upon exercise of an option are immediately sold in the open market, the net sale price received maybe used to determine the Fair Market Value of any shares used to pay the exercise price or applicable withholding taxes and to compute the withholding taxes.

 

3


(m) “ Family Member ” has the meaning given to such term in General Instructions A.1(a)(5) to Form S-8 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any successor thereto.

 

(n) “ Grant Agreement ” means the written agreement that each Participant to whom an Award is made under the Plan is required to enter into with the Company containing the terms and conditions of such grant as are determined by the Committee and consistent with the Plan.

 

(o) “ Incentive Stock Option ” means an option conforming to the requirements of Section 422 of the Code and any successor thereto.

 

(p) “ Incumbent Directors ” means the persons who on the Commencement Date constitute the Board and any other persons who subsequently become “Incumbent Directors” pursuant to the terms of Section 2(e)(ii) .

 

(q) “ Non-qualified Stock Option ” means any stock option other than an Incentive Stock Option.

 

(r) “ Option ” means any Incentive Stock Option or Non-qualified Stock Option issued hereunder.

 

(s) “ Other Company Securities ” mean securities of the Company other than Common Stock, which may include, without limitation, unbundled stock units or components thereof, debentures, preferred stock, warrants and securities convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock or other property.

 

(t) “ Participant ” means any director, officer (including a non-employee officer) or employee of, or other individual performing services for, or to whom an offer of employment has been extended by, the Company or any Subsidiary who has been selected by the Committee to participate in the Plan (including a Participant located outside the United States).

 

(u) “ Retirement ” means retirement as defined under the Company’s primary pension plan or retirement program or termination of one’s employment or retirement with the approval of the Committee.

 

(v) “ SARs ” means stock appreciation rights.

 

(w) “ Shares ” means the shares of Common Stock that may be issued pursuant to the Plan, including, without limitation, shares of Common Stock issuable, as restricted stock shares, upon the exercise of Incentive Stock Options and Non-qualified Stock Options, upon the conversion of restricted stock units or otherwise in connection with an Award granted hereunder.

 

(x) “ Subsidiary ” means a corporation or other entity of which outstanding shares or ownership interests representing 50% or more of the combined

 

4


voting power of such corporation or other entity entitled to elect the management thereof, or such lesser percentage as may be approved by the Committee, are owned directly or indirectly by the Company.

 

3. Administration .

 

The Plan shall be administered by the Committee, provided that the Board may, in its discretion, at any time and from time to time, resolve to administer the Plan directly, in which case the term “Committee” shall be deemed to mean the Board for all purposes herein. Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall be authorized to (i) select persons to participate in the Plan, (ii) determine the form and substance of grants made under the Plan to each Participant, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made, (iii) determine the form and substance of the Grant Agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of each grant made under the Plan, (iv) certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met, (v) modify the terms of grants made under the Plan, (vi) interpret the Plan and Grant Agreements entered into under the Plan, (vii) determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absence which may be granted to a Participant on an individual basis without constituting a termination of employment or services for purposes of the Plan, (viii) make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made under the Plan to eligible Participants located outside the United States, (ix) adopt, amend, or rescind rules and regulations for the administration of the Plan, including, but not limited to, correcting any defect or supplying any omission, or reconciling any inconsistency in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement, in the manner and to the extent it shall deem necessary or advisable, including so that the Plan and the operation of the Plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Code to the extent applicable and other applicable law and make such other determinations for carrying out the Plan as it may deem appropriate, and (x) exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable to promote the best interests of the Company with respect to the Plan. Decisions of the Committee on all matters relating to the Plan, any Award granted under the Plan and any Grant Agreement shall be in the Committee’s sole discretion and shall be conclusive and binding on the Company, all Participants and all other parties. The validity, construction, and effect of the Plan and any rules and regulations relating to the Plan shall be determined in accordance with applicable federal and state laws and rules and regulations promulgated pursuant thereto. No member of the Committee and no officer of the Company shall be liable for any action taken or omitted to be taken by such person, by any other member of the Committee or by any officer of the Company in connection with the performance of duties under the Plan, except for such person’s own willful misconduct or as expressly provided by statute,

 

The expenses of the Plan shall be borne by the Company. The Plan shall not be required to establish any special or separate fund or make any other segregation of assets to assume the payment of any Award under the Plan, and rights to the payment of such Awards shall be no greater than the rights of the Company’s general creditors.

 

5


4. Shares Available for the Plan .

 

Subject to adjustments as provided in Section 15 , an aggregate of 1,314,444 Shares may be issued pursuant to the Plan. Such Shares may be in whole or in part authorized and unissued or held by the Company as treasury shares. If any grant under the Plan expires or terminates unexercised, becomes unexercisable or is forfeited as to any Shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any Shares in payment of the exercise price of the grant or the taxes payable with respect to the exercise, then such unpurchased, forfeited, tendered or withheld Shares shall thereafter be available for further grants under the Plan.

 

Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 4 or the generality of the provisions of Sections 3 , 6 , 7 or 15 or any other section of this Plan, the Committee may, at any time or from time to time, and on such terms and conditions (that are consistent with and not in contravention of the other provisions of this Plan) as the Committee may determine, enter into Grant Agreements (or take other actions with respect to the Awards) for new Awards containing terms (including, without limitation, exercise prices) more (or less) favorable than the then-outstanding Awards.

 

5. Participation .

 

Participation in the Plan shall be limited to Participants. Nothing in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement shall confer any right on a Participant to continue in the employ or service of the Company or any Subsidiary as a director, officer or employee of or in the performance of services for the Company or shall interfere in any way with the right of the Company to terminate the employment or performance of services or to reduce the compensation or responsibilities of a Participant at any time. By accepting any Award under the Plan, each Participant and each person claiming under or through him or her shall be conclusively deemed to have indicated his or her acceptance and ratification of, and consent to, any action taken under the Plan by the Company, the Board or the Committee.

 

Awards may be granted to such persons and for such number of Shares as the Committee shall determine, subject to the limitations contained herein (such individuals to whom grants are made being sometimes herein called “optionees” or “grantees,” as the case may be). Determinations made by the Committee under the Plan, with respect to Awards and otherwise, need not be uniform and may be made selectively among eligible individuals under the Plan, whether or not such individuals are similarly situated. A grant of any type made hereunder in any one year to an eligible Participant shall neither guarantee nor preclude a further grant of that or any other type to such Participant in that year or subsequent years.

 

6. Incentive and Non-qualified Options .

 

The Committee may from time to time grant to eligible Participants Incentive Stock Options, Non-qualified Stock Options or any combination thereof


(including Options in combination with SARs); provided that, the Committee may grant Incentive Stock Options only to eligible employees of the Company or its Subsidiaries (as defined for this purpose in Section 424(f) of the Code or any successor thereto). In any one calendar year, the Committee shall not grant to any one Participant Options and SARs for a number of Shares in excess of 20% of the total number of Shares authorized under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 . The Options granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by a Grant Agreement and shall take such form as the Committee shall determine, subject to the terms and conditions of the Plan.

 

It is the Company’s intent that Non-qualified Stock Options granted under the Plan not be classified as Incentive Stock Options, that Incentive Stock Options be consistent with and contain or be deemed to contain all provisions required under Section 422 of the Code and any successor thereto, and that any ambiguities in construction be interpreted in order to effectuate such intent. If an Incentive Stock Option granted under the Plan does not qualify as such for any reason, then to the extent of such non-qualification, the stock option represented thereby shall be regarded as a Non-qualified Stock Option duly granted under the Plan; provided that such stock option otherwise meets the Plan’s requirements for Non-qualified Stock Options.

 

(a) Price . The price per Share deliverable upon the exercise of each Option (the “ exercise price ”) shall be established by the Committee, except that in the case of the grant of any Incentive Stock Option, the exercise price may not be less than 100% of the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock as of the date of grant of the Option, and in the case of the grant of any Incentive Stock Option to an employee who, at the time of the grant, owns more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, the exercise price may not be less than 110% of the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock as of the date of grant of the Option, in each case unless otherwise permitted by Section 422 of the Code or any successor thereto.

 

(b) Payment . Options may be exercised, in whole or in part, upon payment of the exercise price of the Shares to be acquired. Unless otherwise determined by the Committee, payment shall be made (i) in cash (including check, bank draft, money order or wire transfer of immediately available funds), (ii) by delivery of outstanding shares of Common Stock with a Fair Market Value on the date of exercise equal to the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the Options’ exercise, (iii) by means of any cashless exercise procedures approved by the Committee and as may be in effect on the date of exercise or (iv) by any combination of the foregoing, and if the Committee so determines, any shares used as payment of the exercise price must have been owned by the Participant for at least six months prior to the date of exercise.

 

In the event a grantee is permitted to, and elects to pay the exercise price payable with respect to an Option pursuant to Section 6(b)(ii) above, (A) only a whole number of share(s) of Common Stock (and not fractional shares of Common Stock) may be tendered in payment, (B) such grantee must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned any such shares of Common Stock tendered in

 

7


payment of the exercise price (and that such tendered shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of exercise or such longer period as determined from time to time by the Committee, and (C) Common Stock must be delivered to the Company. Delivery for this purpose may, at the election of the grantee, be made either by (A) physical delivery of the certificate(s) for all such shares of Common Stock tendered in payment of the exercise price, accompanied by duly executed instruments of transfer in a form acceptable to the Company, or (B) direction to the grantee’s broker to transfer, by book entry, such shares of Common Stock from a brokerage account of the grantee to a brokerage account specified by the Company. When payment of the exercise price is made by delivery of Common Stock, the difference, if any, between the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the Option being exercised and the Fair Market Value of the shares of Common Stock tendered in payment (plus any applicable taxes) shall be paid in cash. No grantee may tender shares of Common Stock having a Fair Market Value exceeding the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the Option being exercised (plus any applicable taxes).

 

In the event a grantee elects to pay the exercise price payable with respect to an Option pursuant to Section 6(b)(iii) above, (A) only a whole number of Share(s) (and not fractional Shares) may be withheld in payment and (B) if applicable, such grantee must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned a number of shares of Common Stock at least equal to the number of Shares to be withheld in payment of the exercise price (and that such owned shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of exercise. When payment of the exercise price is made by withholding of Shares, the difference, if any, between the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the Option being exercised and the Fair Market Value of the Shares withheld in payment (plus any applicable taxes) shall be paid in cash. No grantee may authorize the withholding of Shares having a Fair Market Value exceeding the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the Option being exercised (plus any applicable taxes). Any withheld Shares shall no longer be issuable under such Option (except pursuant to any Reload Option (as defined below) with respect to any such withheld Shares).

 

(c) Terms of Options . The term during which each Option may be exercised shall be determined by the Committee, but if required by the Code, no Option shall be exercisable in whole or in part more than ten years from the date it is granted, and no Incentive Stock Option granted to an employee who at the time of the grant owns more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries shall be exercisable more than five years from the date it is granted. All rights to purchase Shares pursuant to an Option shall, unless sooner terminated, expire on the date designated by the Committee. The Committee shall determine the date on which each Option shall become exercisable and may provide that an Option shall become exercisable in installments. The Shares constituting each installment may be purchased in whole or in part at any time after such installment becomes exercisable, subject to such minimum exercise requirements as may be

 

8


designated by the Committee. Prior to the exercise of an Option and delivery of the Shares represented thereby, the optionee shall have no rights as a stockholder with respect to any Shares covered by such outstanding Option (including any dividend or voting rights).

 

(d) Limitations on Grants . If required by the Code, the aggregate Fair Market Value (determined as of the grant date) of Shares for which an Incentive Stock Option is exercisable for the first time during any calendar year under all equity incentive plans of the Company and its Subsidiaries (as defined in Section 422 of the Code or any successor thereto) may not exceed $100,000.

 

(e) Vesting; Termination; Forfeiture of Options and SARs .

 

(i) Death or Disability . Except as Otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to perform other services for, the Company or any Subsidiary due to death or Disability, all of the Participant’s Options and SARs that were exercisable on the date of such Participant’s death or Disability shall remain exercisable for, a period of one year from the date of such death or Disability, but in no event after the expiration date of the Options or SARs. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Disability giving rise to the termination of employment is not a “permanent and total disability” within the meaning of Section 22(e)(3) of the Code or any successor thereto, Incentive Stock Options not exercised by such Participant within three months after the date of termination of employment will cease to qualify as Incentive Stock Options and will be treated as Non-qualified Stock Options under the Plan if required to be so treated under the Code.

 

(ii) Retirement . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to perform other services for, the Company and any Subsidiary upon the occurrence of his or her Retirement, (A) all of the Participant’s Options and SARs that were exercisable on the date of Retirement shall remain exercisable for, and shall otherwise terminate at the end of, a period of 90 days after the date of Retirement, but in no event after the expiration date of the Options or SARs, and (B) all of the Participant’s Options and SARs that were not exercisable on the date of Retirement shall be forfeited immediately upon such Retirement; provided, however, that such Options and SARs may become fully vested and exercisable in the discretion of the Committee. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Incentive Stock Options not exercised by such Participant within three months after Retirement will cease to qualify as Incentive Stock Options and will be treated as Non-qualified Stock Options under the Plan if required to be so treated under the Code.

 

(iii) Discharge for Cause . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement and notwithstanding Section 6(e)(i) above, if a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company or a Subsidiary due to Cause, or if a Participant does not become a director, officer or employee of or does not begin performing other services for the Company or a Subsidiary for any reason, all of the Participant’s Options and SARs shall expire and be forfeited immediately, whether or not then exercisable, upon such cessation or non-commencement.

 

9


(iv) Other Termination . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company or a Subsidiary for any reason other than Death, Disability, Retirement or Cause (which are covered by Sections 6(e)(i), (ii) and (iii) above), (A) all of the Participant’s Options and SARs that were exercisable on the date of such cessation shall remain exercisable for, and shall otherwise terminate and thereafter be forfeited at the end of, a period of 90 days after the date of such cessation, but in no event after the expiration date of such Options or SARs, and (B) all of the Participant’s Options and SARs that were not fully vested and exercisable on the date of such cessation shall be forfeited immediately upon such cessation.

 

(v) Change in Control . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement and notwithstanding Section 6(e)(iv) above, if a Change in Control occurs, all of the Participants’ Options and SARs shall become fully vested and exercisable upon such Change in Control. In addition, the Committee shall have the authority to grant Options, SARs and other Awards that: (i) do not fully vest and become exercisable automatically upon a Change in Control, (ii) vest depending on whether or not the grantee is terminated after or upon a Change in Control and (iii) provide for accelerated vesting after a Change in Control if certain conditions are met or certain events take place. The Committee shall also have the authority to modify the definition of “Change in Control” for purposes of any Grant Agreement.

 

(vi) Forfeiture . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant exercises any of his or her options or SARs and, within one year thereafter, is terminated from the Company or a Subsidiary for any of the reasons specified in the definition of “Cause” set forth in Section 2(d)(i), (ii), (iv) or (v) hereof (or as such clauses may be amended in any Grant Agreement), then the Participant may, in the discretion of the Committee, be required to pay the Company (x) in the case of Options, the gain represented by the difference between the aggregate selling price of the Shares acquired upon the Options’ exercise (or, if the Shares were not then sold, their aggregate Fair Market Value on the date of exercise) and the aggregate exercise price of the Options exercised (the “Option Gain”), without regard to any subsequent increase or decrease in the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock, and (y) in the case of SARs, the amount of the distribution made to the Participant upon the exercise of such SARs (the “SARs Distribution”). In addition, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to any such Participant an amount equal to such Option Gain or SARs Distribution.

 

(vii) Grant of Reload Options . The Committee may provide (either at the time of grant or exercise of an Option), in its discretion, for the grant to a grantee who exercises all or any portion of an Option (“Exercised Options”) and who pays all or part of such exercise price with shares of Common Stock, of an additional Option (a “Reload Option”) for a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the sum

 

10


(the “Reload Number”) of the number of shares of Common Stock tendered or withheld in payment of such exercise price for the Exercised Options plus, if so provided by the Committee, the number of shares of Common Stock, if any, tendered or withheld by the grantee or withheld by the Company in connection with the exercise of the Exercised Options to satisfy any federal, state or local tax withholding requirements. The terms of each Reload Option, including the date of its expiration and the terms and conditions of its exercisability and transferability, shall be the same as the terms of the Exercised Option to which it relates, except that (i) the grant date for each Reload Option shall be the date of exercise of the Exercised Option to which it relates and (ii) the exercise price for each Reload Option shall be the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock on the grant date of the Reload Option.

 

7. Stock Appreciation Rights .

 

The Committee shall have the authority to grant SARs under this Plan, either alone or to any optionee in tandem with Options (either at the time of grant of the related Option or thereafter by amendment to an outstanding Option). SARs shall be subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee may specify.

 

No SAR may be exercised unless the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock of the Company on the date of exercise exceeds the exercise price of the SAR or, in the case of SARs granted in tandem with Options, any Options to which the SARs correspond. Prior to the exercise of the SAR and delivery of the cash and/or Shares represented thereby, the Participant shall have no rights as a stockholder with respect to Shares covered by such outstanding SAR (including any dividend or voting rights).

 

In the case of SARs granted in tandem with Options: (i) such SARs shall be exercisable only when, to the extent and on the conditions that any related Option is exercisable, and (ii) the exercise of an Option shall result in an immediate forfeiture of any related SAR to the extent the Option is exercised, and the exercise of an SAR shall cause an immediate forfeiture of any related Option to the extent the SAR is exercised.

 

Upon the exercise of an SAR, the Participant shall be entitled to a distribution in an amount equal to the difference between the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock on the date of exercise and the exercise price of the SAR or, in the case of SARs granted in tandem with Options, any Option to which the SAR is related, multiplied by the number of Shares as to which the SAR is exercised. The Committee shall decide whether such distribution shall be in cash, in Shares having a Fair Market Value equal to such amount, in Other Company Securities having a Fair Market Value equal to such amount or in a combination thereof.

 

All SARs will be exercised automatically on the last day prior to the expiration date of the SAR or, in the case of SARs granted in tandem with Options, any related Option, so long as the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock on that date exceeds the exercise price of the SAR or any related Option, as applicable. An SAR

 

11


granted in tandem with Options shall expire at the same time as any related Option expires and shall be transferable only when, and under the same conditions as, any related Option is transferable.

 

Each SAR shall be subject to the vesting, termination and forfeiture provisions set forth in Section 6(e) .

 

8. Restricted Stock Shares; Restricted Stock Units .

 

The Committee may at any time and from time to time grant restricted stock shares or restricted stock units under the Plan to such Participants and in such amounts as it determines. Each grant of restricted stock shares or restricted stock units shall be evidenced by a Grant Agreement which shall specify the applicable restrictions on such shares or units, the duration of such restrictions (which shall be at least six months except as otherwise determined by the Committee), and the time or times at which such restrictions shall lapse with respect to all or a specified number of shares or units that are part of the grant.

 

Each restricted stock unit shall be equivalent in value to one share of Common Stock and shall entitle the Participant to receive from the Company at the end of the vesting period applicable to such unit, one Share for each restricted stock unit. Restricted stock units may be granted without payment of cash or other consideration to the Company; provided, however, that Participants will be required to pay the Company the aggregate par value of the Shares received from the Company when such Shares are issued unless such Shares are treasury shares.

 

A Participant’s Grant Agreement may allow the Participant to elect prior to the end of the applicable vesting period to defer the receipt of all or a portion of the Shares then due with respect to vesting restricted stock units. Upon such deferral, the restricted stock units so deferred shall be converted into deferred stock units. Delivery of Shares with respect to deferred stock units shall be made only at the end of the deferral period set forth in the Participant’s deferral election notice (the “Deferral Period”). Unless otherwise provided in a Participant’s Grant Agreement, if (a) a Participant dies prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Participant shall receive Shares in respect of such Participant’s deferred stock units which would have been deliverable at the end of such Deferral Period as if the applicable Deferral Period had ended as of the date of such Participant’s death or on such accelerated basis as the Committee may determine, (b) if a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company and its Subsidiaries upon his or her Disability or Retirement or for any other reason prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Participant shall receive Shares in respect of such Participant’s deferred stock units at the end of such Deferral Period, and (c) in the event of a Change in Control prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Participant shall receive Shares in respect of such Participant’s deferred stock units which would have been deliverable at the end of such Deferral Period as if such Deferral Period had ended immediately prior to the Change in Control.

 

12


The Participant will be required to pay the Company the aggregate par value of any restricted stock shares within ten days of the date of grant of such shares, unless such restricted stock shares are treasury shares. Unless otherwise determined by the Committee, certificates representing restricted stock shares granted under the Plan will be held in escrow by the Company on the Participant’s behalf during any period of restriction thereon and will bear an appropriate legend specifying the applicable restrictions thereon, and the Participant will be required to execute a blank stock power therefor.

 

Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, upon a Change in Control or at such time as a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company or its Subsidiaries due to death, Disability or Retirement during any period of restriction, all restrictions on restricted stock shares or restricted stock units granted to such Participant shall lapse. In addition, the Committee shall have the authority to grant restricted stock shares and restricted stock units and other Awards that: (i) do not fully vest and become exercisable automatically upon a Change in Control, (ii) vest depending on whether or not the grantee is terminated after or upon a Change in Control, and (iii) provide for accelerated vesting after a Change in Control if certain conditions are met or certain events take place. The Committee shall also have the authority to modify the definition of “Change in Control” for purposes of any Grant Agreement. Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, at such time as a Participant ceases to be, or in the event a Participant does not become, a director, officer or employee of, or otherwise perform services for, the Company or its Subsidiaries for any reason other than those set forth in the immediately preceding sentence (including, without limitation, discharge for Cause), all restricted stock shares and restricted stock units granted to such Participant on which the restrictions have not lapsed shall be immediately forfeited to the Company.

 

With respect to restricted stock shares, during such period of restriction the Participant shall have all of the rights of a holder of Common Stock, including but not limited to the rights to receive dividends and to vote, and any stock or other securities received as a distribution with respect to such Participant’s restricted stock shares shall be subject to the same restrictions as then in effect for the restricted stock shares. With respect to the restricted stock units, during such period of restriction the Participant shall not have any rights as a shareholder of the Company; provided that, unless otherwise provided in a Participant’s Grant Agreement, the Participant shall have the right to receive accumulated dividends or distributions with respect to the corresponding number of Shares underlying each restricted stock unit on the date of its full vesting and thereafter until the underlying Shares are issued, including after any such restricted stock units are converted into deferred stock units.

 

9. Performance Awards .

 

Performance awards may be granted to Participants at any time and from time to time as determined by the Committee. The Committee shall have complete discretion in determining the size and composition of performance awards granted to a

 

13


Participant and the appropriate period over which performance is to be measured (a “performance cycle”). Performance awards may include (i) specific dollar-value target awards, (ii) performance units, the value of each such unit being determined by the Committee at the time of issuance, and/or (iii) performance shares, the value of each such share being equal to the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock.

 

The value of each performance award may be fixed or it may be permitted to fluctuate based on a performance factor (e.g., return on equity) selected by the Committee.

 

The Committee shall establish performance goals and objectives for each performance cycle on the basis of such criteria and objectives as the Committee may select from time to time, including, without limitation, the performance of the Participant, the Company, one or more of its Subsidiaries or divisions or any combination of the foregoing. During any performance cycle, the Committee shall have the authority to adjust the performance goals and objectives for such cycle for such reasons as it deems equitable.

 

The Committee shall determine the portion of each performance award that is earned by a Participant on the basis of the Company’s performance over the performance cycle in relation to the performance goals for such cycle. The earned portion of a performance award may be paid out in Shares, cash, Other Company Securities, or any combination thereof, as the Committee may determine.

 

A Participant must be a director, officer or employee of, or otherwise perform services for, the Company or its Subsidiaries at the end of the performance cycle in order to be entitled to payment of a performance award issued in respect of such cycle; provided, however, that except as otherwise determined by the Committee, if a Participant ceases to be a director, officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company and its Subsidiaries upon his or her death, Retirement, or Disability prior to the end of the performance cycle, the Participant shall earn a proportionate portion of the performance award based upon the elapsed portion of the performance cycle and the Company’s performance over that portion of such cycle.

 

Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, in the event of a Change in Control, a Participant shall earn no less than the portion of the performance award that the Participant would have earned if the applicable performance cycle(s) had terminated as of the date of the Change in Control.

 

10. Withholding Taxes .

 

(a) Participant Election . Unless otherwise determined by the Committee, a Participant may elect to deliver shares of Common Stock (or have the Company withhold shares acquired upon the exercise of an Option or a SAR or deliverable upon a grant of restricted stock shares or the vesting of restricted stock units or the receipt of shares of Common Stock for any other reason hereunder, as the case may

 

14


be) to satisfy, in whole or in part, the amount the Company is required to withheld for taxes in connection with the exercise of an Option or a SAR, the delivery or vesting of restricted stock shares, the vesting of restricted stock units or the vesting or receipt of shares of Common Stock for any other reason hereunder, as the case may be. Such election must be made on or before the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. Once made, the election shall be irrevocable. The fair market value of the shares to be withheld or delivered will be the Fair Market Value as of the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. In the event a Participant elects to deliver or have the Company withhold shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Section 10(a) , such delivery or withholding must be made subject to the conditions and pursuant to the procedures set forth in Section 6(b) with respect to the delivery or withholding of Common Stock in payment of the exercise price of Options.

 

(b) Company Requirement . The Company may require, as a condition to any grant, vesting or exercise under the Plan or to the delivery of certificates for Shares issued hereunder, that the grantee make provision for the payment to the Company, either pursuant to Section 10(a) or this Section 10(b) , of federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant, vesting, delivery or issuance of Shares, Options, SARs, restricted stock units, performance awards or any other Award granted under the Plan. The Company, to the extent permitted or required by law, shall have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to a grantee, an amount equal to any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant, vesting, delivery or issuance of Shares, Options, SARs, restricted stock units, performance awards, or any other Award granted under the Plan.

 

11. Grant Agreement; Vesting .

 

Each employee to whom an Award is made under the Plan shall enter into a Grant Agreement with the Company that shall contain such provisions, including, without limitation, vesting requirements, consistent with the provisions of the Plan, as may be approved by the Committee. Unless the Committee determines otherwise or as otherwise provided in Section 6 , Section 7 , Section 8 , and Section 9 in connection with a Change in Control or certain occurrences of termination, no Award under this Plan may be exercised, and no restrictions relating thereto may lapse, within six months of the date such Award is made.

 

12. Transferability .

 

Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, no Award granted under the Plan shall be transferable by a Participant other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or to a Participant’s Family Member by gift or a qualified domestic relations order as defined by the Code. Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, an Option may be exercised only by the optionee or grantee thereof; by his or her Family Member if such person has acquired the option by gift or qualified domestic relations order; by the executor or administrator of the estate of any of the foregoing or

 

15


any person to whom the Option is transferred by will or the laws of descent and distribution; or by the guardian or legal representative of any of the foregoing; provided that, Incentive Stock Options may be exercised by any Family Member, guardian or legal representative only if permitted by the Code and any regulations thereunder. All provisions of this Plan shall in any event continue to apply to any Award granted under the Plan and transferred as permitted by this Section 12 , and any transferee of any such Award shall be bound by all provisions of this Plan as and to the same extent as the applicable original grantee.

 

13. Listing, Registration and Qualification .

 

If the Committee determines that the listing, registration or qualification upon any securities exchange or under any law of Shares subject to any Award is necessary or desirable as a condition of, or in connection with, the granting of such Award or the delivery, issuance or purchase of Shares thereunder, no such Option may be exercised in whole or in part, no such restricted stock unit may be converted into Shares, and no Shares may be delivered, issued or purchased, unless such listing, registration or qualification is effected free of any conditions not acceptable to the Committee.

 

14. Transfer of Employee; Employment by Subsidiary .

 

The transfer of an employee from the Company to a Subsidiary, from a Subsidiary to the Company, or from one Subsidiary to another Subsidiary shall not be considered a termination of employment; nor shall it be considered a termination of employment if an employee is placed on military or sick leave or such other leave of absence which is considered by the Committee as continuing intact the employment relationship; provided, however, if a Subsidiary ceases to be a “Subsidiary” (as defined in Section 2 hereof) for any reason, the employment of the employees of such former Subsidiary shall be considered to be terminated at such time for purposes of the Plan and any Awards.

 

15. No Corporate Action Restriction; Adjustments .

 

The existence of the Plan, any Grant Agreement and/or the Awards granted hereunder shall not limit, affect or restrict in any way the right or power of the Board or the shareholders of the Company to make or authorize (a) any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital structure or business, (b) any merger, consolidation or change in the ownership of the Company or any subsidiary, (c) any issue of bonds, debentures, capital, preferred or prior preference stocks ahead of or affecting the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital stock or the rights thereof, (d) any dissolution or liquidation of the Company or any subsidiary, (e) any sale or transfer of all or any part of the Company’s or any subsidiary’s assets or business, or (f) any other corporate act or proceeding by the Company or any subsidiary.

 

16


In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend), or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, the Committee shall make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of Shares or other property available for issuance under the Plan (including, without limitation, the total number of Shares available for issuance under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 and the restriction on the total number of Options and SARs that may be granted to any one Participant in any one calendar year under Section 6 ), in the number and kind of Awards or other property covered by Awards previously made under the Plan, and in the exercise price of outstanding options or other Awards. Any such adjustment shall be final, conclusive and binding for all purposes of the Plan. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which the Company is not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a Change in Control is to occur, all of the Company’s obligations regarding any Awards that were granted hereunder and that are outstanding on the date of such event shall, on such terms as may be approved by the Committee prior to such event, be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash).

 

Without limitation of the foregoing, in connection with any transaction of the type specified by clause (iii) of the definition of a Change in Control in Section 2(e) : (A) the Committee may cancel those outstanding vested or unvested Options under the Plan which have a value in excess of their exercise price in consideration for payment to the holders thereof of an amount equal to the portion of the consideration, if any, that would have been payable to such holders pursuant to such transaction if such Options had been fully exercised immediately prior to such transaction, less the aggregate exercise price of such Options that would have been payable therefor, or (B) if the amount that would have been payable to the holder of an Option if such Option had been fully exercised immediately prior to such transaction would have been equal to or less than the exercise price of such Option, the Committee may cancel any or all such Options for no consideration or payment of any kind. Payment of any amount payable pursuant to the preceding sentence may be made in cash or, in the event that the consideration to be received in such transaction includes securities or other property, in cash and/or such securities or other property in the Committee’s discretion.

 

16. Amendment and Termination of Plan .

 

The Board or the Committee, without approval of the stockholders of the Company, may amend or terminate the Plan at any time, except that no amendment shall become effective without prior approval of the stockholders of the Company if (i) stockholder approval would be required by applicable law or regulations, including if required by any listing requirement of the principal stock exchange or national market on which the Common Stock is then listed, (ii) such amendment would remove from the Plan a provision which, without giving effect to such amendment, is subject to shareholder approval, or (iii) such amendment would directly or indirectly increase the

 

17


Share limits set forth in Section 4 (except for amendments reflecting adjustments made pursuant to the provisions of Section 15 ). The termination of the Plan shall not adversely affect any outstanding Awards under the Plan.

 

17. Amendment or Substitution of Awards under the Plan .

 

The terms of any outstanding Award under the Plan may be amended from time to time by the Committee in any manner that it deems appropriate (including, but not limited to, acceleration of the date of exercise of any Award and/or payments thereunder or of the date of lapse of restrictions on Shares); provided that, except as otherwise provided in Section 15 , (i) no amendment of the Plan or an Award shall adversely affect in a material manner any right of a Participant under any Award without his or her written consent, and (ii) the Committee shall not reduce the exercise price of any Options awarded under the Plan without approval of the stockholders of the Company. The Committee may, in its discretion, (A) permit holders of Awards under the Plan to surrender outstanding Awards in order to exercise or realize rights under other Awards, or in exchange for the grant of new Awards under the Plan or otherwise, or (B) require holders of Awards to surrender outstanding Awards as a condition precedent to the grant of new Awards under the Plan or otherwise.

 

18. Commencement Date; Termination Date .

 

The date of commencement of the Plan shall be the Commencement Date. Unless previously terminated upon the adoption of a resolution of the Board terminating the Plan, the Plan shall terminate at the close of business ten years after the Commencement Date. No termination of the Plan shall materially and adversely affect any of the rights or obligations of any person, without his or her written consent, under any Award or other incentives theretofore granted under the Plan.

 

19. Severability . Whenever possible, each provision of the Plan shall be interpreted in such manner as to be effective and valid under applicable law, but if any provision of the Plan is held to be prohibited by or invalid under applicable law, such provision shall be ineffective only to the extent of such prohibition or invalidity, without invalidating the remainder of the Plan.

 

20. Governing Law . The Plan shall be governed by the corporate laws of the State of Delaware, without giving effect to any choice of law provisions that might otherwise refer construction or interpretation of the Plan to the substantive law of another jurisdiction.

 

*    *    *    *

 

18

EXHIBIT 10.2

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

2004 DIRECTORS EQUITY INCENTIVE PLAN

 

1. Purpose .

 

This plan shall be known as the 2004 Directors Equity Incentive Plan (the “ Plan ”). The purpose of the Plan shall be to promote the long-term growth and profitability of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and its Subsidiaries by (i) providing Non-Employee Directors of the Company with grants of non-qualified stock options as incentives to maximize stockholder value and otherwise contribute to the success of the Company and (ii) enabling the Company to attract, retain and reward the best available Non-Employee Directors.

 

2. Definitions .

 

(a) “ Board of Directors ” and “ Board ” mean the board of directors of the Company.

 

(b) “ Business Combination ” means a reorganization, merger or consolidation or sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company (a “ Business Combination ”)

 

(c) “ Cause ,” unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, means the occurrence of one or more of the following events:

 

(i) Conviction of, or agreement to a plea of nolo contendere to, a felony; or

 

(ii) Willful misconduct or gross negligence that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company or a Subsidiary, monetary or otherwise; or

 

(iii) Willful insubordination or failure to follow a reasonable, lawful directive of the Board or the Participant’s direct or indirect supervisor made in good faith; or

 

(iv) Breach of duty of loyalty to the Company or a Subsidiary or other act of fraud or dishonesty with respect to the Company or a Subsidiary; or

 

(v) Material violation of the Company’s written code of conduct; or

 

(vi) Any willful breach of any written policy or any confidential or proprietary information, non-compete or non-solicitation covenant for the benefit of the Company, its subsidiaries or any of its affiliates that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company.

 

(d) “ Change in Control ” means the occurrence after the Commencement Date of one of the following events:


(i) Any “person” or “group” as those terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act or any successors thereto is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act or any successor thereto), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 40% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

 

(ii) The Incumbent Directors cease for any reason, including without limitation, as a result of a tender offer, proxy contest, merger or similar transaction, to constitute at least a majority of the Board; provided that, any person who becomes a director of the Company subsequent to the Commencement Date shall be considered an Incumbent Director if such person’s election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds (2/3) of the Incumbent Directors then in office; but provided further that, any such person whose initial assumption of office on the Board is in connection with an actual or threatened election contest relating to the election of members of the Board or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of a “person” (as defined in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) other than the Board, including by reason of agreement intended to avoid or settle any such actual or threatened contest or solicitation, shall not become an Incumbent Director; or

 

(iii) The consummation of any Business Combination, in each case, unless, following such Business Combination, all or substantially all of the individuals and entities who were the beneficial owners of outstanding voting securities of the Company immediately prior to such Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, as the case may be, of the company resulting from such Business Combination (including, without limitation, a company which, as a result of such transaction, owns the Company or all or substantially all of the Company’s assets either directly or through one or more subsidiaries) in substantially the same proportions as their ownership, immediately prior to such Business Combination, of the outstanding voting securities of the Company; or

 

(iv) The stockholders of the Company approve any plan or proposal for the complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company; or

 

(v) The stockholders of the Company approve the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company and such transaction is consummated; or

 

(vi) The stockholders of the Company approve a going private transaction which will result in the Shares no longer being publicly traded and such transaction is consummated.

 

(e) “ Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

(f) “ Commencement Date ” means the effective date of the plan of reorganization of the Company.

 

2


(g) “ Common Stock ” means the Common Stock, par value $.01 per share, of the Company, and any other shares into which such stock may be changed by reason of a recapitalization, reorganization, merger, consolidation or any other change in the corporate structure or capital stock of the Company.

 

(h) “ Disability ” means a disability that would entitle an eligible participant to payment of monthly disability payments under any Company disability plan or as otherwise determined by the Board.

 

(i) “ Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

(j) “ Fair Market Value ” of a share of Common Stock of the Company means, as of the date in question, and except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, the officially-quoted closing selling price of the stock (or if no selling price is quoted, the bid price) on the principal securities exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed for trading (including for this purpose the Nasdaq National Market) for the applicable trading day or, if the Common Stock is not then listed or quoted on any such market, the Fair Market Value shall be the fair value of the Common Stock determined in good faith by the Board and, in the case of an Incentive Stock Option, in accordance with Section 422 of the Code; provided, however, that when shares received upon exercise of an option are immediately sold in the open market, the net sale price received may be used to determine the Fair Market Value of any shares used to pay the exercise price or applicable withholding taxes and to compute the withholding taxes.

 

(k) “ Family Member ” has the meaning given to such term in General Instructions A.1(a)(5) to Form S-8 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any successor thereto.

 

(l) “ Grant Agreement ” means the written agreement that each Participant to whom a Stock Option is granted under the Plan is required to enter into with the Company containing the terms and conditions of such grant as are determined by the Board and consistent with the Plan.

 

(m) “ Incumbent Directors ” means the persons who on the Commencement Date constitute the Board and any other persons who subsequently become “Incumbent Directors” pursuant to the terms of Section 2(e)(iii).

 

(n) “ Non-Employee Director ” has the meaning given to such term in Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act and any successor thereto.

 

(o) “ Other Company Securities ” mean securities of the Company other than Common Stock, which may include, without limitation, unbundled stock units or components thereof, debentures, preferred stock, warrants and securities convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock or other property.

 

(p) “ Shares ” has the meaning given such term in Section 4.

 

(q) “ Stock Options ” has the meaning given such term in Section 4.

 

3


(r) “ Subsidiary ” means a corporation or other entity of which outstanding shares or ownership interests representing 50% or more of the combined voting power of such corporation or other entity entitled to elect the management thereof, or such lesser percentage as may be approved by the Board, are owned directly or indirectly by the Company.

 

3. Administration .

 

The Plan shall be administered by the Board. Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Board shall be authorized to (i) select persons to participate in the Plan, (ii) determine the form and substance of grants made under the Plan to each Participant, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made, (iii) determine the form and substance of the Grant Agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of each grant made under the Plan, (iv) certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met, (v) modify the terms of grants made under the Plan, (vi) interpret the Plan and Grant Agreements entered into under the Plan, (vii) determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absence which may be granted to a Participant on an individual basis without constituting a termination of employment or services for purposes of the Plan, (viii) make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made under the Plan to eligible Participants located outside the United States, (ix) adopt, amend, or rescind rules and regulations for the administration of the Plan, including, but not limited to, correcting any defect or supplying any omission, or reconciling any inconsistency in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement, in the manner and to the extent it shall deem necessary or advisable, including so that the Plan and the operation of the Plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Code to the extent applicable and other applicable law and make such other determinations for carrying out the Plan as it may deem appropriate, and (x) exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable to promote the best interests of the Company with respect to the Plan. Decisions of the Board on all matters relating to the Plan, any Stock Option granted under the Plan and any Grant Agreement shall be in the Board’s sole discretion and shall be conclusive and binding on the Company, all Participants and all other parties. The validity, construction, and effect of the Plan and any rules and regulations relating to the Plan shall be determined in accordance with applicable federal and state laws and rules and regulations promulgated pursuant thereto. No member of the Board and no officer of the Company shall be liable for any action taken or omitted to be taken by such person, by any other member of the Board or by any officer of the Company in connection with the performance of duties under the Plan, except for such person’s own willful misconduct or as expressly provided by statute.

 

The expenses of the Plan shall be borne by the Company. The Plan shall not be required to establish any special or separate fund or make any other segregation of assets to assume the payment of any award under the Plan, and rights to the payment of such awards shall be no greater than the rights of the Company’s general creditors.

 

4. Shares Available for the Plan .

 

Subject to adjustments as provided in Section 15, an aggregate of 30,000 shares of Common Stock (the “ Shares ”) may be issued upon the exercise of stock options (the “ Stock Options ”) granted pursuant to the Plan. Such Shares may be in whole or in part authorized and

 

4


unissued or held by the Company as treasury shares. If any grant under the Plan expires or terminates unexercised, becomes unexercisable or is forfeited as to any Shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any shares in payment of the exercise price of the grant or the taxes payable with respect to the exercise, then such unpurchased, forfeited, tendered or withheld Shares shall thereafter be available for further grants under the Plan.

 

Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 4 or the generality of the provisions of Sections 3, 6 or 11 or any other section of this Plan, the Board may, at any time or from time to time, and on such terms and conditions (that are consistent with and not in contravention of the other provisions of this Plan) as the Board may, in its sole discretion, determine, enter into Grant Agreements (or take other actions with respect to the options) for new options containing terms (including exercise prices) more (or less) favorable than the outstanding options.

 

5. Participation .

 

Participation in the Plan shall be limited to those Non-Employee Directors of the Company selected by the Board (the “ Participants ”). Nothing in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement shall confer any right on a Participant to continue as a director of the Company or shall interfere in any way with the right of the Board, if applicable, to reduce the compensation or responsibilities of a Participant at any time. By accepting any award under the Plan, each Participant and each person claiming under or through him or her shall be conclusively deemed to have indicated his or her acceptance and ratification of, and consent to, any action taken under the Plan by the Company or the Board.

 

Stock Options may be granted to such Participants and for such number of Shares as the Board shall determine (such individuals to whom grants are made being sometimes herein called “optionees” or “grantees,” as the case may be). Determinations made by the Board under the Plan, with respect to Stock Options and otherwise, need not be uniform and may be made selectively among eligible individuals under the Plan, whether or not such individuals are similarly situated. A grant of any type made hereunder in any one year to an eligible Participant shall neither guarantee nor preclude a further grant of that or any other type to such Participant in that year or subsequent years.

 

6. Stock Options .

 

The Board may from time to time grant to eligible Participants Stock Options to purchase up to 7,500 shares of Common Stock in the aggregate to each Participant. The Stock Options granted shall take such form as the Board shall determine, subject to the terms and conditions set forth in this Plan. In any one calendar year, the Board shall not grant to any one Participant Stock Options for a number of Shares in excess of 25% of the total number of Shares authorized under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 . The Stock Options granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by a Grant Agreement and shall take such form as the Board shall determine, subject to the terms and conditions of the Plan. It is the Company’s intent that Stock Options granted under the Plan not be classified as incentive stock options under Section 422 of the Code and any successor thereto.

 

5


(a) Price . The price per Share deliverable upon the exercise of each option (“exercise price”) shall be established by the Board.

 

(b) Payment . Stock Options may be exercised, in whole or in part, upon payment of the exercise price of the Shares to be acquired. Unless otherwise determined by the Board, payment shall be made (i) in cash (including check, bank draft, money order or wire transfer of immediately available funds), (ii) by delivery of outstanding shares of Common Stock with a Fair Market Value on the date of exercise equal to the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the options’ exercise, (iii) means of any cashless procedures approved by the Board and as may be in effect on the date of exercise or (iv) by any combination of the foregoing.

 

In the event a grantee elects to pay the exercise price payable with respect to an option pursuant to clause (ii) above, (A) only a whole number of share(s) of Common Stock (and not fractional shares of Common Stock) may be tendered in payment, (B) such grantee must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned any such shares of Common Stock tendered in payment of the exercise price (and that such tendered shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of exercise, and (C) Common Stock must be delivered to the Company. Delivery for this purpose may, at the election of the grantee, be made either by (A) physical delivery of the certificate(s) for all such shares of Common Stock tendered in payment of the price, accompanied by duly executed instruments of transfer in a form acceptable to the Company, or (B) direction to the grantee’s broker to transfer, by book entry, such shares of Common Stock from a brokerage account of the grantee to a brokerage account specified by the Company. When payment of the exercise price is made by delivery of Common Stock, the difference, if any, between the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the option being exercised and the Fair Market Value of the shares of Common Stock tendered in payment (plus any applicable taxes) shall be paid in cash. No grantee may tender shares of Common Stock having a Fair Market Value exceeding the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the option being exercised (plus any applicable taxes).

 

In the event a grantee elects to pay the exercise price payable with respect to an option pursuant to clause (iii) above, (A) only a whole number of Share(s) (and not fractional Shares) may be withheld in payment and (B) such grantee must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned a number of shares of Common Stock at least equal to the number of Shares to be withheld in payment of the exercise price (and that such owned shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of exercise. When payment of the exercise price is made by withholding of Shares, the difference, if any, between the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the option being exercised and the Fair Market Value of the Shares withheld in payment (plus any applicable taxes) shall be paid in cash. No grantee may authorize the withholding of Shares having a Fair Market Value exceeding the aggregate exercise price payable with respect to the option being exercised (plus any applicable taxes). Any withheld Shares shall no longer be issuable under such option (except pursuant to any Reload Option (as defined below) with respect to any such withheld Shares).

 

6


(c) Terms of Options . The term during which each option may be exercised shall be determined by the Board, but if required by the Code and except as otherwise provided herein, no option shall be exercisable in whole or in part more than ten years from the date it is granted. All rights to purchase Shares pursuant to a Stock Option shall, unless sooner terminated, expire at the date designated by the Board. The Board shall determine the date on which each option shall become exercisable and may provide that an option shall become exercisable in installments. The Shares constituting each installment may be purchased in whole or in part at any time after such installment becomes exercisable, subject to such minimum exercise requirements as may be designated by the Board. Prior to the exercise of an option and delivery of the Shares represented thereby, the optionee shall have no rights as a stockholder with respect to any Shares covered by such outstanding option (including any dividend or voting rights).

 

(d) Termination; Forfeiture .

 

(i) Death or Disability . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director of the Company due to death or Disability, all of the Participant’s Stock Options that were exercisable on the date of such Participant’s death or Disability shall remain exercisable for a period of one year from the date of such death or Disability, but in no event after the expiration date of the Stock Options.

 

(ii) Discharge for Cause . If a Participant ceases to be a director of the Company due to Cause, all of the Participant’s Stock Options shall expire and be forfeited immediately upon such cessation, whether or not then exercisable.

 

(iii) Other Termination . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director of the Company for any reason other than Death, Disability or Cause (which are covered by Sections 6(e)(i) and (ii) above), (A) all of the Participant’s Stock Options that were exercisable on the date of such cessation shall remain exercisable for, and shall otherwise terminate and thereafter be forfeited at the end of, a period of 90 days after the date of such cessation, but in no event after the expiration date of such Stock Options, and (B) all of the Participant’s Stock Options that were not fully vested and exercisable on the date of such cessation shall be forfeited immediately upon such cessation.

 

(iv) Change in Control . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement and notwithstanding Section 6(e)(iii) above, if a Change in Control occurs, all of the Participants’ Stock Options shall become fully vested and exercisable upon such Change in Control. In addition, the Board shall have the authority to grant Stock Options that: (i) do not fully vest and become exercisable automatically upon a Change in Control, (ii) vest depending on whether or not the grantee is terminated after or upon a Change in Control and (iii) provide for accelerated vesting after a Change in Control if certain conditions are met or certain events take place. The Board shall also have the authority to modify the definition of “Change in Control” for purposes of any Grant Agreement.

 

(v) Forfeiture . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant exercises any of his or her Stock Options and, within one year thereafter, is

 

7


terminated from the Company or a Subsidiary for any of the reasons specified in the definition of “Cause” set forth in Section 2(d)(i), (ii), (iv) or (v) hereof (or as such clauses may be amended in any Grant Agreement), then the Participant may, in the discretion of the Board, be required to pay the Company the gain represented by the difference between the aggregate selling price of the Shares acquired upon the Options’ exercise (or, if the Shares were not then sold, their aggregate Fair Market Value on the date of exercise) and the aggregate exercise price of the Options exercised (the “Option Gain”), without regard to any subsequent increase or decrease in the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock. In addition, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to any such Participant an amount equal to such Option Gain.

 

(e) Grant of Reload Option. The Board may provide (either at the time of grant or exercise of an option), in its discretion, for the grant to a grantee who exercises all or any portion of an option (“ Exercised Options ”) and who pays all or part of such exercise price with shares of Common Stock, of an additional option (a “ Reload Option ”) for a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the sum (the “ Reload Number ”) of the number of shares of Common Stock tendered or withheld in payment of such exercise price for the Exercised Options plus, if so provided by the Board, the number of shares of Common Stock, if any, tendered or withheld by the grantee or withheld by the Company in connection with the exercise of the Exercised Options to satisfy any federal, state or local tax withholding requirements. The terms of each Reload Option, including the date of its expiration and the terms and conditions of its exercisability and transferability, shall be the same as the terms of the Exercised Option to which it relates, except that (i) the grant date for each Reload Option shall be the date of exercise of the Exercised Option to which it relates and (ii) the exercise price for each Reload Option shall be the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock on the grant date of the Reload Option.

 

7. Withholding Taxes .

 

(a) Participant Election . Unless otherwise determined by the Board, a Participant may elect to deliver shares of Common Stock (or have the Company withhold shares acquired upon exercise of a Stock Option to satisfy, in whole or in part, the amount the Company is required to withhold for taxes in connection with the exercise of a Stock Option. Such election must be made on or before the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. Once made, the election shall be irrevocable. The fair market value of the shares to be withheld or delivered will be the Fair Market Value as of the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. In the event a Participant elects to deliver or have the Company withhold shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Section 7(a), such delivery or withholding must be made subject to the conditions and pursuant to the procedures set forth in Section 6(b) with respect to the delivery or withholding of Common Stock in payment of the exercise price of options.

 

(b) Company Requirement . The Company may require, as a condition to any grant or exercise under the Plan or to the delivery of certificates for Shares issued hereunder, that the grantee make provision for the payment to the Company, either pursuant to Section 7(a) or this Section 7(b), of federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant or delivery of Shares. The Company, to the extent permitted or required by law, shall have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to a grantee, an amount equal to any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant or delivery of Shares under the Plan.

 

8


8. Grant Agreement; Vesting .

 

Each Participant to whom a Stock Option is granted under the Plan shall enter into a Grant Agreement with the Company that shall contain such provisions, including, without limitation, vesting requirements, consistent with the provisions of the Plan, as may be approved by the Board. Unless the Board determines otherwise or as otherwise provided in Section 6 in connection with a Change in Control or certain occurrences of termination, no Stock Option under this Plan may be exercised, and no restrictions relating thereto may lapse, within six months of the date such Stock Option is made.

 

9. Transferability .

 

Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, no Stock Option granted under the Plan shall be transferable by a participant other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or to a participant’s Family Member by gift or a qualified domestic relations order as defined by the Code. Unless the Board determines otherwise, a Stock Option may be exercised only by the optionee or grantee thereof; by his or her Family Member if such person has acquired the Stock Option, by gift or qualified domestic relations order; by the executor or administrator of the estate of any of the foregoing or any person to whom the Stock Option is transferred by will or the laws of descent and distribution; or by the guardian or legal representative of any of the foregoing. All provisions of this Plan shall in any event continue to apply to any Stock Option granted under the Plan and transferred as permitted by this Section 9, and any transferee of any such Stock Option shall be bound by all provisions of this Plan as and to the same extent as the applicable original grantee.

 

10. Listing, Registration and Qualification .

 

If the Board determines that the listing, registration or qualification upon any securities exchange or under any law of Shares subject to any Stock Option is necessary or desirable as a condition of, or in connection with, the granting of same or the delivery, issuance or purchase of Shares thereunder, no such Stock Option may be exercised in whole or in part and no Shares may be issued, unless such listing, registration or qualification is effected free of any conditions not acceptable to the Board.

 

11. No Corporate Action Restriction; Adjustments .

 

The existence of the Plan, any Grant Agreement and/or the Awards granted hereunder shall not limit, affect or restrict in any way the right or power of the Board or the shareholders of the Company to make or authorize (a) any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital structure or business, (b) any merger, consolidation or change in the ownership of the Company or any subsidiary, (c) any issue of bonds, debentures, capital, preferred or prior preference stocks ahead of or affecting the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital stock or the rights thereof, (d) any dissolution or

 

9


liquidation of the Company or any subsidiary, (e) any sale or transfer of all or any part of the Company’s or any subsidiary’s assets or business, or (f) any other corporate act or proceeding by the Company or any subsidiary.

 

In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend), or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, the Board shall make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of Shares or other property available for issuance under the Plan (including, without limitation, the total number of Shares available for issuance under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 and the restriction on the total number of Stock Options that may be granted to any one Participant in any one calendar year under Section 6 ), in the number and kind of Stock Options or other property previously made under the Plan, and in the exercise price of outstanding Stock Options. Any such adjustment shall be final, conclusive and binding for all purposes of the Plan. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which the Company is not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a Change in Control is to occur, all of the Company’s obligations regarding any Stock Options that were granted hereunder and that are outstanding on the date of such event shall, on such terms as may be approved by the Board prior to such event, be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash).

 

Without limitation of the foregoing, in connection with any transaction of the type specified by clause (iii) of the definition of a Change in Control in Section 2(e) : (A) the Board may cancel those outstanding vested or unvested Options under the Plan which have a value in excess of their exercise price in consideration for payment to the holders thereof of an amount equal to the portion of the consideration, if any, that would have been payable to such holders pursuant to such transaction if such Stock Options had been fully exercised immediately prior to such transaction, less the aggregate exercise price of such Stock Options that would have been payable therefor, or (B) if the amount that would have been payable to the holder of a Stock Option if such Stock Option had been fully exercised immediately prior to such transaction would have been equal to or less than the exercise price of such Stock Option, the Board may cancel any or all such Stock Options for no consideration or payment of any kind. Payment of any amount payable pursuant to the preceding sentence may be made in cash or, in the event that the consideration to be received in such transaction includes securities or other property, in cash and/or such securities or other property in the Board’s discretion.

 

12. Amendment and Termination of the Plan .

 

The Board, without approval of the stockholders, may amend or terminate the Plan, except that no amendment shall become effective without prior approval of the stockholders of the Company if stockholder approval would be required by applicable law or regulations, including if required for continued compliance with the performance-based compensation exception of Section 162(m) of the Code or any successor thereto, under the provisions of Section 422 of the Code or any successor thereto, or by any listing requirement of the principal stock exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed.

 

10


13. Amendment or Substitution of Awards under the Plan .

 

The terms of any outstanding award under the Plan may be amended from time to time by the Board in its discretion in any manner that it deems appropriate (including, but not limited to, acceleration of the date of exercise of any award and/or payments thereunder or of the date of lapse of restrictions on Shares); provided that, except as otherwise provided in Section 15, no such amendment shall adversely affect in a material manner any right of a participant under the award without his or her written consent. The Board may, in its discretion, permit holders of awards under the Plan to surrender outstanding awards in order to exercise or realize rights under other awards, or in exchange for the grant of new awards, or require holders of awards to surrender outstanding awards as a condition precedent to the grant of new awards under the Plan.

 

14. Commencement Date; Termination Date .

 

The date of commencement of the Plan shall be the Commencement Date. Unless previously terminated upon the adoption of a resolution of the Board terminating the Plan, the Plan shall terminate at the close of business ten years after the Commencement Date. No termination of the Plan shall materially and adversely affect any of the rights or obligations of any person, without his or her written consent, under any grant of options or other incentives theretofore granted under the Plan.

 

15. Severability . Whenever possible, each provision of the Plan shall be interpreted in such manner as to be effective and valid under applicable law, but if any provision of the Plan is held to be prohibited by or invalid under applicable law, such provision shall be ineffective only to the extent of such prohibition or invalidity, without invalidating the remainder of the Plan.

 

16. Governing Law . The Plan shall be governed by the corporate laws of the State of Delaware, without giving effect to any choice of law provisions that might otherwise refer construction or interpretation of the Plan to the substantive law of another jurisdiction.

 

[ End of Document ]

 

11

Exhibit 10.3

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

2005 LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

 

1. Purpose .

 

This plan shall be known as the Core-Mark 2005 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the “ Plan ”). The purpose of the Plan shall be to promote the long-term growth and profitability of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and its Subsidiaries by (i) providing certain officers and employees of, and certain other individuals who perform services for, or to whom an offer of employment has been extended by, the Company and its Subsidiaries with incentives to maximize stockholder value and otherwise contribute to the success of the Company and (ii) enabling the Company to attract, retain and reward the best available persons for positions of responsibility. Grants of restricted stock shares, restricted stock units and performance awards, either alone or in tandem or in any combination of the foregoing, may be made under the Plan.

 

2. Definitions .

 

(a) “ Awards ” means grants of restricted stock shares, restricted stock units, performance awards or any combination of the foregoing.

 

(b) “ Board ” means the board of directors of the Company.

 

(c) “ Business Combination ” means a reorganization, merger or consolidation or sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the, assets of the Company (a “ Business Combination ”).

 

(d) “ Cause ,” unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, means the occurrence of one or more of the following events:

 

(i) Conviction of, or agreement to a plea of nolo contendere to, a felony; or

 

(ii) Willful misconduct or gross negligence that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company or a Subsidiary, monetary or otherwise; or

 

(iii) Willful insubordination or failure to follow a reasonable, lawful directive of the Board or the Participant’s direct or indirect supervisor made in good faith; or

 

(iv) Breach of duty of loyalty to the Company or a Subsidiary or other act of fraud or dishonesty with respect to the Company or a Subsidiary; or

 

(v) Material violation of the Company’s written codes of conduct; or


(vi) Any willful breach of any written policy or any confidential or proprietary information, non-compete or non-solicitation covenant for the benefit of the Company, its subsidiaries or any of its affiliates that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company.

 

(e) “ Change in Control ” means the occurrence after the Effective Date of one of the following events:

 

(i) Any “person” or “group” as those terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act or any successors thereto is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act or any successor thereto), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 40% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

 

(ii) The Incumbent Directors cease for any reason, including without limitation, as a result of a tender offer, proxy contest, merger or similar transaction, to constitute at least a majority of the Board; provided that, any person who becomes a director of the Company subsequent to the Effective Date shall be considered an Incumbent Director if such person’s election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds (2/3) of the Incumbent Directors then in office; but provided further that, any such person whose initial assumption of office on the Board is in connection with an actual or threatened election contest relating to the election of members of the Board or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of a “person” (as defined in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) other than the Board, including by reason of agreement intended to avoid or settle any such actual or threatened contest or solicitation, shall not become an Incumbent Director; or

 

(iii) The consummation of any Business Combination, in each case, unless, following such Business Combination, all or substantially all of the individuals and entities who were the beneficial owners of outstanding voting securities of the Company immediately prior to such Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, as the case may be, of the company resulting from such Business Combination (including, without limitation, a company which, as a result of such transaction, owns the Company or all or substantially all of the Company’s assets either directly or through one or more subsidiaries) in substantially the same proportions as their ownership, immediately prior to such Business Combination, of the outstanding voting securities of the Company; or

 

(iv) The stockholders of the Company approve any plan or proposal for the complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company; or

 

(v) The stockholders of the Company approve the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company and such transaction is consummated; or

 

2


(vi) The stockholders of the Company approve a going private transaction which will result in the Shares no longer being publicly traded and such transaction is consummated.

 

(f) “ Chief Executive Officer ” means the chief executive officer of the Company.

 

(g) “ Chief Executive Officer Recommendation ” means (i) a recommended list of persons to participate in the Plan, and (ii) the form and substance of the grants to be made under the Plan to each Participant, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made.

 

(h) “ Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

(i) “ Committee ” means the Compensation Committee of the Board or such other committee which shall consist solely of two or more members of the Board, each of whom is an “outside director” within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.162-27(e)(3); provided that, if for any reason the Committee shall not have been appointed by the Board to administer the Plan, all authority and duties of the Committee under the Plan shall be vested in and exercised by the Board, and the term “Committee” shall be deemed to mean the Board for all purposes herein.

 

(j) “ Common Stock ” means the Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Company, and any other shares into which such stock may be changed by reason of a recapitalization, reorganization, merger, consolidation or any other change in the corporate structure or capital stock of the Company.

 

(k) “ Disability ,” unless otherwise defined in a Participant’s Grant Agreement, means a disability that would entitle an eligible Participant to payment of monthly disability payments under any Company long-term disability plan or as otherwise determined by the Committee.

 

(l) “ Effective Date ” means February 3, 2005.

 

(m) “ Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

(n) “ Fair Market Value ” of a share of Common Stock of the Company means, as of the date in question, and except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, the officially-quoted closing selling price of the stock (or if no selling price is quoted, the bid price) on the principal securities exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed for trading (including for this purpose the Nasdaq National Market) for the applicable trading day or, if the Common Stock is not then listed or quoted on any such market, the Fair Market Value shall be the fair value of the Common Stock determined in good faith by the Board.

 

3


(o) “ Family Member ” has the meaning given to such term in General Instructions A.1(a)(5) to Form S-8 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any successor thereto.

 

(p) “ Grant Agreement ” means the written agreement that each Participant to whom an Award is made under the Plan is required to enter into with the Company containing the terms and conditions of such grant as are determined by the Committee and consistent with the Plan.

 

(q) “ Incumbent Directors ” means the persons who on the Effective Date constitute the Board and any other persons who subsequently become “Incumbent Directors” pursuant to the terms of Section 2(e)(ii) .

 

(r) “ Other Company Securities ” mean securities of the Company other than Common Stock, which may include, without limitation, unbundled stock units or components thereof, debentures, preferred stock, warrants and securities convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock or other property.

 

(s) “ Participant ” means any officer (including a non-employee officer) or employee of, or other individual performing services for, or to whom an offer of employment has been extended by, the Company or any Subsidiary who has been selected by the Committee to participate in the Plan (including a Participant located outside the United States) and who may also be recommended to the Committee from time to time by the Chief Executive Officer or such other person as the Chief Executive Officer may designate.

 

(t) “ Retirement ” means retirement as defined under the Company’s primary pension plan or retirement program or termination of one’s employment or retirement with the approval of the Committee.

 

(u) “ Shares ” means the shares of Common Stock that may be issued pursuant to the Plan, including, without limitation, shares of Common Stock issuable, as restricted stock shares, upon the conversion of restricted stock units or otherwise in connection with an Award granted hereunder.

 

(v) “ Subsidiary ” means a corporation or other entity of which outstanding shares or ownership interests representing 50% or more of the combined voting power of such corporation or other entity entitled to elect the management thereof, or such lesser percentage as may be approved by the Committee, are owned directly or indirectly by the Company.

 

3. Administration .

 

The Plan shall be administered by the Committee, provided that the Board may, in its discretion, at any time and from time to time, resolve to administer the Plan directly, in which case the term “Committee” shall be deemed to mean the Board for all

 

4


purposes herein. The Chief Executive Officer shall, at such times as the Chief Executive Officer determines, submit a Chief Executive Officer Recommendation to the Committee. The Committee shall in good faith evaluate the Chief Executive Officer Recommendation. Based on the Chief Executive Officer Recommendation and subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Committee shall be authorized to (i) select persons to participate in the Plan, (ii) determine the form and substance of grants made under the Plan to each Participant, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made, (iii) determine the form and substance of the Grant Agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of each grant made under the Plan, (iv) certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met, (v) modify the terms of grants made under the Plan, (vi) interpret the Plan and Grant Agreements entered into under the Plan, (vii) determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absence which may be granted to a Participant on an individual basis without constituting a termination of employment or services for purposes of the Plan, (viii) make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made under the Plan to eligible Participants located outside the United States, (ix) adopt, amend, or rescind rules and regulations for the administration of the Plan, including, but not limited to, correcting any defect or supplying any omission, or reconciling any inconsistency in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement, in the manner and to the extent it shall deem necessary or advisable, including so that the Plan and the operation of the Plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Code to the extent applicable and other applicable law and make such other determinations for carrying out the Plan as it may deem appropriate, and (x) exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable to promote the best interests of the Company with respect to the Plan. Decisions of the Committee on all matters relating to the Plan, any Award granted under the Plan and any Grant Agreement shall be in the Committee’s sole discretion and shall be conclusive and binding on the Company, all Participants and all other parties. The validity, construction, and effect of the Plan and any rules and regulations relating to the Plan shall be determined in accordance with applicable federal and state laws and rules and regulations promulgated pursuant thereto. No member of the Committee and no officer of the Company shall be liable for any action taken or omitted to be taken by such person, by any other member of the Committee or by any officer of the Company in connection with the performance of duties under the Plan, except for such person’s own willful misconduct or as expressly provided by statute.

 

The expenses of the Plan shall be borne by the Company. The Plan shall not be required to establish any special or separate fund or make any other segregation of assets to assume the payment of any Award under the Plan, and rights to the payment of such Awards shall be no greater than the rights of the Company’s general creditors.

 

4. Shares Available for the Plan .

 

Subject to adjustments as provided in Section 13 , an aggregate of 1,500,000 Shares may be issued pursuant to the Plan, provided , however that such number of Shares available for issuance under the Plan shall be reduced (but never increased) by the number of Shares equal to the difference between (i) 1,500,000 Shares

 

5


and (ii) the number of Shares obtained by dividing $5,516,502 by the average closing price of the Company’s Common Stock as quoted on the Nasdaq National Market during the initial eleventh through twentieth trading days of the Company’s Common Stock on the Nasdaq National Market. Such Shares may be in whole or in part authorized and unissued or held by the Company as treasury shares. If any grant under the Plan expires or terminates or is forfeited as to any Shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any Shares in payment of taxes, then such forfeited, tendered or withheld Shares shall thereafter be available for further grants under the Plan.

 

Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 4 or the generality of the provisions of Sections 3 or 13 or any other section of this Plan, the Committee may, at any time or from time to time, and on such terms and conditions (that are consistent with and not in contravention of the other provisions of this Plan) as the Committee may determine, enter into Grant Agreements (or take other actions with respect to the Awards) for new Awards containing terms more (or less) favorable than the then-outstanding Awards.

 

5. Participation .

 

Participation in the Plan shall be limited to Participants. Nothing in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement shall confer any right on a Participant to continue in the employ or service of the Company or any Subsidiary as an officer or employee of or in the performance of services for the Company or shall interfere in any way with the right of the Company to terminate the employment or performance of services or to reduce the compensation or responsibilities of a Participant at any time. By accepting any Award under the Plan, each Participant and each person claiming under or through him or her shall be conclusively deemed to have indicated his or her acceptance and ratification of, and consent to, any action taken under the Plan by the Company, the Board or the Committee.

 

Awards may be granted to such persons and for such number of Shares as the Committee shall determine, subject to the limitations contained herein (such individuals to whom grants are made being sometimes herein called “grantees”). Determinations made by the Committee under the Plan, with respect to Awards and otherwise, need not be uniform and may be made selectively among eligible individuals under the Plan, whether or not such individuals are similarly situated. A grant of any type made hereunder in any one year to an eligible Participant shall neither guarantee nor preclude a further grant of that or any other type to such Participant in that year or subsequent years.

 

6. Restricted Stock Shares; Restricted Stock Units .

 

The Committee may at any time and from time to time grant restricted stock shares or restricted stock units under the Plan to such Participants and in such amounts as it determines. Each grant of restricted stock shares or restricted stock units shall be evidenced by a Grant Agreement which shall specify the applicable restrictions

 

6


on such shares or units, the duration of such restrictions (which shall be at least six months except as otherwise determined by the Committee), and the time or times at which such restrictions shall lapse with respect to all or a specified number of shares or units that are part of the grant.

 

Each restricted stock unit shall be equivalent in value to one share of Common Stock and shall entitle the Participant to receive from the Company at the end of the vesting period applicable to such unit, one Share for each restricted stock unit. Restricted stock units may be granted without payment of cash or other consideration to the Company; provided, however, that Participants will be required to pay the Company the aggregate par value of the Shares received from the Company when such Shares are issued unless such Shares are treasury shares.

 

A Participant’s Grant Agreement may allow the Participant to elect prior to the end of the applicable vesting period to defer the receipt of all or a portion of the Shares then due with respect to vesting restricted stock units. Upon such deferral, the restricted stock units so deferred shall be converted into deferred stock units. Delivery of Shares with respect to deferred stock units shall be made only at the end of the deferral period set forth in the Participant’s deferral election notice (the “Deferral Period”). Unless otherwise provided in a Participant’s Grant Agreement and subject to compliance with the requirements of Section 409A of the Code, if (a) a Participant dies prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Participant shall receive Shares in respect of such Participant’s deferred stock units which would have been deliverable at the end of such Deferral Period as if the applicable Deferral Period had ended as of the date of such Participant’s death or on such accelerated basis as the Committee may determine, (b) if a Participant ceases to be an officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company and its Subsidiaries upon his or her Disability or Retirement or for any other reason prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Participant shall receive Shares in respect of such Participant’s deferred stock units at the end of such Deferral Period, and (c) in the event of a Change in Control prior to the end of the Deferral Period, the Participant shall receive Shares in respect of such Participant’s deferred stock units which would have been deliverable at the end of such Deferral Period as if such Deferral Period had ended immediately prior to the Change in Control.

 

The Participant will be required to pay the Company the aggregate par value of any restricted stock shares within ten days of the date of grant of such shares, unless such restricted stock shares are treasury shares. Unless otherwise determined by the Committee, certificates representing restricted stock shares granted under the Plan will be held in escrow by the Company on the Participant’s behalf during any period of restriction thereon and will bear an appropriate legend specifying the applicable restrictions thereon, and the Participant will be required to execute a blank stock power therefor.

 

Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, upon a Change in Control or at such time as a Participant ceases to be an officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company or its Subsidiaries due to death, Disability

 

7


or Retirement during any period of restriction, all restrictions on restricted stock shares or restricted stock units granted to such Participant shall lapse. In addition, the Committee shall have the authority to grant restricted stock shares and restricted stock units and other Awards that: (i) do not fully vest and become exercisable automatically upon a Change in Control, (ii) vest depending on whether or not the grantee is terminated after or upon a Change in Control, and (iii) provide for accelerated vesting after a Change in Control if certain conditions are met or certain events take place. The Committee shall also have the authority to modify the definition of “Change in Control” for purposes of any Grant Agreement. Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, at such time as a Participant ceases to be, or in the event a Participant does not become, an officer or employee of, or otherwise perform services for, the Company or its Subsidiaries for any reason other than those set forth in the immediately preceding sentence (including, without limitation, discharge for Cause), all restricted stock shares and restricted stock units granted to such Participant on which the restrictions have not lapsed shall be immediately forfeited to the Company.

 

With respect to restricted stock shares, during such period of restriction the Participant shall have all of the rights of a holder of Common Stock, including but not limited to the rights to receive dividends and to vote, and any stock or other securities received as a distribution with respect to such Participant’s restricted stock shares shall be subject to the same restrictions as then in effect for the restricted stock shares. With respect to the restricted stock units, during such period of restriction the Participant shall not have any rights as a shareholder of the Company; provided that, unless otherwise provided in a Participant’s Grant Agreement, the Participant shall have the right to receive accumulated dividends or distributions with respect to the corresponding number of Shares underlying each restricted stock unit on the date of its full vesting and thereafter until the underlying Shares are issued, including after any such restricted stock units are converted into deferred stock units.

 

7. Performance Awards .

 

Performance awards may be granted to Participants at any time and from time to time as determined by the Committee. The Committee shall have complete discretion in determining the size and composition of performance awards granted to a Participant and the appropriate period over which performance is to be measured (a “performance cycle”). Performance awards may include (i) specific dollar-value target awards, (ii) performance units, the value of each such unit being determined by the Committee at the time of issuance, and/or (iii) performance shares, the value of each such share being equal to the Fair Market Value of a share of Common Stock.

 

The value of each performance award may be fixed or it may be permitted to fluctuate based on a performance factor (e.g., return on equity) selected by the Committee.

 

The Committee shall establish performance goals and objectives for each performance cycle on the basis of such criteria and objectives as the Committee may

 

8


select from time to time, including, without limitation, the performance of the Participant, the Company, one or more of its Subsidiaries or divisions or any combination of the foregoing. During any performance cycle, the Committee shall have the authority to adjust the performance goals and objectives for such cycle for such reasons as it deems equitable.

 

The Committee shall determine the portion of each performance award that is earned by a Participant on the basis of the Company’s performance over the performance cycle in relation to the performance goals for such cycle. The earned portion of a performance award may be paid out in Shares, cash, Other Company Securities, or any combination thereof, as the Committee may determine.

 

A Participant must be an officer or employee of, or otherwise perform services for, the Company or its Subsidiaries at the end of the performance cycle in order to be entitled to payment of a performance award issued in respect of such cycle; provided, however, that except as otherwise determined by the Committee, if a Participant ceases to be an officer or employee of, or to otherwise perform services for, the Company and its Subsidiaries upon his or her death, Retirement, or Disability prior to the end of the performance cycle, the Participant shall earn a proportionate portion of the performance award based upon the elapsed portion of the performance cycle and the Company’s performance over that portion of such cycle.

 

Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, in the event of a Change in Control, a Participant shall earn no less than the portion of the performance award that the Participant would have earned if the applicable performance cycle(s) had terminated as of the date of the Change in Control.

 

8. Withholding Taxes .

 

(a) Participant Election . Unless otherwise determined by the Committee, a Participant may elect to deliver shares of Common Stock (or have the Company withhold shares acquired upon a grant of restricted stock shares or the vesting of restricted stock units or the receipt of shares of Common Stock for any other reason hereunder, as the case may be) to satisfy, in whole or in part, the amount the Company is required to withhold for taxes in connection with the delivery or vesting of restricted stock shares, the vesting of restricted stock units or the vesting or receipt of shares of Common Stock for any other reason hereunder, as the case may be. Such election must be made on or before the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. Once made, the election shall be irrevocable. The fair market value of the shares to be withheld or delivered will be the Fair Market Value as of the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. In the event a Participant elects to deliver or have the Company withhold shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Section 8(a) , (i) only a whole number of share(s) of Common Stock (and not fractional shares of Common Stock) may be tendered in payment, (ii) the Participant must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned any such shares of Common Stock tendered (and that such tendered shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of

 

9


forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of payment or such longer period as determined from time to time by the Committee, and (iii) Common Stock must be delivered to the Company. Delivery for this purpose may, at the election of the Participant, be made either by (A) physical delivery of the certificate(s) for all such shares of Common Stock tendered in payment, accompanied by duly executed instruments of transfer in a form acceptable to the Company, or (B) direction to the Participant’s broker to transfer, by book entry, such shares of Common Stock from a brokerage account of the grantee to a brokerage account specified by the Company.

 

(b) Company Requirement . The Company may require, as a condition to any grant or vesting under the Plan or to the delivery of certificates for Shares issued hereunder, that the grantee make provision for the payment to the Company, either pursuant to Section 8(a) or this Section 8(b) , of federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant, vesting, delivery or issuance of Shares, restricted stock units, performance awards or any other Award granted under the Plan. The Company, to the extent permitted or required by law, shall have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to a grantee, an amount equal to any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant, vesting, delivery or issuance of Shares, restricted stock units, performance awards, or any other Award granted under the Plan.

 

9. Grant Agreement; Vesting .

 

Each employee to whom an Award is made under the Plan shall enter into a Grant Agreement with the Company that shall contain such provisions, including, without limitation, vesting requirements, consistent with the provisions of the Plan, as may be approved by the Committee. Unless the Committee determines otherwise or as otherwise provided in Section 6 and Section 7 in connection with a Change in Control or certain occurrences of termination, the restrictions relating to any Award may not lapse within six months of the date such Award is made.

 

10. Transferability .

 

Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, no Award granted under the Plan shall be transferable by a Participant other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or to a Participant’s Family Member by gift or a qualified domestic relations order as defined by the Code.

 

11. Listing, Registration and Qualification .

 

If the Committee determines that the listing, registration or qualification upon any securities exchange or under any law of Shares subject to any Award is necessary or desirable as a condition of, or in connection with, the granting of such Award or the delivery, issuance or purchase of Shares thereunder, no such restricted stock unit may be converted into Shares and no Shares may be delivered, issued or

 

10


purchased, unless such listing, registration or qualification is effected free of any conditions not acceptable to the Committee.

 

12. Transfer of Employee; Employment by Subsidiary .

 

The transfer of an employee from the Company to a Subsidiary, from a Subsidiary to the Company, or from one Subsidiary to another Subsidiary shall not be considered a termination of employment; nor shall it be considered a termination of employment if an employee is placed on military or sick leave or such other leave of absence which is considered by the Committee as continuing intact the employment relationship; provided, however, if a Subsidiary ceases to be a “Subsidiary” (as defined in Section 2 hereof) for any reason, the employment of the employees of such former Subsidiary shall be considered to be terminated at such time for purposes of the Plan and any Awards.

 

13. No Corporate Action Restriction; Adjustments .

 

The existence of the Plan, any Grant Agreement and/or the Awards granted hereunder shall not limit, affect or restrict in any way the right or power of the Board or the stockholders of the Company to make or authorize (a) any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital structure or business, (b) any merger, consolidation or change in the ownership of the Company or any subsidiary, (c) any issue of bonds, debentures, capital, preferred or prior preference stocks ahead of or affecting the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital stock or the rights thereof, (d) any dissolution or liquidation of the Company or any subsidiary, (e) any sale or transfer of all or any part of the Company’s or any subsidiary’s assets or business, or (f) any other corporate act or proceeding by the Company or any subsidiary.

 

In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend), or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, the Committee shall make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of Shares or other property available for issuance under the Plan (including, without limitation, the total number of Shares available for issuance under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 and in the number and kind of Awards or other property covered by Awards previously made under the Plan. Any such adjustment shall be final, conclusive and binding for all purposes of the Plan. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which the Company is not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a Change in Control is to occur, all of the Company’s obligations regarding any Awards that were granted hereunder and that are outstanding on the date of such event shall, on such terms as may be approved by the Committee prior to such event, be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash).

 

11


14. Amendment and Termination of Plan .

 

The Board or the Committee, without approval of the stockholders of the Company, may amend or terminate the Plan at any time, except that no amendment shall become effective without prior approval of the stockholders of the Company if (i) stockholder approval would be required by applicable law or regulations, including if required by any listing requirement of the principal stock exchange or national market on which the Common Stock is then listed, (ii) such amendment would remove from the Plan a provision which, without giving effect to such amendment, is subject to stockholder approval, or (iii) such amendment would directly or indirectly increase the Share limits set forth in Section 4 (except for amendments reflecting adjustments made pursuant to the provisions of Section 13 ). The termination of the Plan shall not adversely affect any outstanding Awards under the Plan.

 

15. Amendment or Substitution of Awards under the Plan .

 

The terms of any outstanding Award under the Plan may be amended from time to time by the Committee in any manner that it deems appropriate (including, but not limited to, acceleration of the date of payments under an Award or of the date of lapse of restrictions on Shares); provided that, except as otherwise provided in Section 13 , no amendment of the Plan or an Award shall adversely affect in a material manner any right of a Participant under any Award without his or her written consent. The Committee may, in its discretion, (i) permit holders of Awards under the Plan to surrender outstanding Awards in order to realize rights under other Awards, or in exchange for the grant of new Awards under the Plan or otherwise, or (ii) require holders of Awards to surrender outstanding Awards as a condition precedent to the grant of new Awards under the Plan or otherwise.

 

16. Effective Date; Termination Date .

 

The Plan shall commence on the Effective Date. Unless previously terminated upon the adoption of a resolution of the Board terminating the Plan, the Plan shall terminate at the close of business ten years after the Effective Date. No termination of the Plan shall materially and adversely affect any of the rights or obligations of any person, without his or her written consent, under any Award or other incentives theretofore granted under the Plan.

 

12


17. Severability .

 

Whenever possible, each provision of the Plan shall be interpreted in such manner as to be effective and valid under applicable law, but if any provision of the Plan is held to be prohibited by or invalid under applicable law, such provision shall be ineffective only to the extent of such prohibition or invalidity, without invalidating the remainder of the Plan.

 

18. Governing Law .

 

The Plan shall be governed by the corporate laws of the State of Delaware, without giving effect to any choice of law provisions that might otherwise refer construction or interpretation of the Plan to the substantive law of another jurisdiction.

 

*        *        *        *

 

13

EXHIBIT 10.4

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

2005 DIRECTORS EQUITY INCENTIVE PLAN

 

1. Purpose .

 

This plan shall be known as the 2005 Directors Equity Incentive Plan (the “ Plan ”). The purpose of the Plan shall be to promote the long-term growth and profitability of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and its Subsidiaries by (i) providing Non-Employee Directors of the Company with grants of non-qualified stock options as incentives to maximize stockholder value and otherwise contribute to the success of the Company and (ii) enabling the Company to attract, retain and reward the best available Non-Employee Directors.

 

2. Definitions .

 

(a) “ Board of Directors ” and “ Board ” mean the board of directors of the Company.

 

(b) “ Business Combination ” means a reorganization, merger or consolidation or sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company (a “ Business Combination ”)

 

(c) “ Cause, ” unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, means the occurrence of one or more of the following events:

 

(i) Conviction of, or agreement to a plea of nolo contendere to, a felony; or

 

(ii) Willful misconduct or gross negligence that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company or a Subsidiary, monetary or otherwise; or

 

(iii) Breach of duty of loyalty to the Company or a Subsidiary or other act of fraud or dishonesty with respect to the Company or a Subsidiary; or

 

(iv) Material violation of the Company’s written code of conduct; or

 

(v) Any willful breach of any written policy or any confidential or proprietary information, non-compete or non-solicitation covenant for the benefit of the Company, its subsidiaries or any of its affiliates that has caused demonstrable and serious injury to the Company.

 

(d) “ Change in Control ” means the occurrence after the Commencement Date of one of the following events:

 

(i) Any “person” or “group” as those terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act or any successors thereto is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act or any successor thereto), directly or indirectly, of


securities of the Company representing 40% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

 

(ii) The Incumbent Directors cease for any reason, including without limitation, as a result of a tender offer, proxy contest, merger or similar transaction, to constitute at least a majority of the Board; provided that, any person who becomes a director of the Company subsequent to the Commencement Date shall be considered an Incumbent Director if such person’s election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds (2/3) of the Incumbent Directors then in office; but provided further that, any such person whose initial assumption of office on the Board is in connection with an actual or threatened election contest relating to the election of members of the Board or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of a “person” (as defined in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) other than the Board, including by reason of agreement intended to avoid or settle any such actual or threatened contest or solicitation, shall not become an Incumbent Director; or

 

(iii) The consummation of any Business Combination, in each case, unless, following such Business Combination, all or substantially all of the individuals and entities who were the beneficial owners of outstanding voting securities of the Company immediately prior to such Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the combined voting power of the then outstanding voting securities entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, as the case may be, of the company resulting from such Business Combination (including, without limitation, a company which, as a result of such transaction, owns the Company or all or substantially all of the Company’s assets either directly or through one or more subsidiaries) in substantially the same proportions as their ownership, immediately prior to such Business Combination, of the outstanding voting securities of the Company; or

 

(iv) The stockholders of the Company approve any plan or proposal for the complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company; or

 

(v) The stockholders of the Company approve the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company and such transaction is consummated; or

 

(vi) The stockholders of the Company approve a going private transaction which will result in all of the Common Stock and Other Company Securities, that were previously publicly traded, to be no longer publicly traded and such transaction is consummated.

 

(e) “ Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

 

(f) “ Commencement Date ” means the date of on which this Plan is approved by the Board.

 

(g) “ Common Stock ” means the Common Stock, par value $.01 per share, of the Company, and any other shares into which such stock may be changed by reason of a

 

2


recapitalization, reorganization, merger, consolidation or any other change in the corporate structure or capital stock of the Company.

 

(h) “ Disability ” means a disability that would entitle an eligible participant to payment of monthly disability payments under any Company disability plan or as otherwise determined by the Board.

 

(i) “ Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

 

(j) “ Fair Market Value ” of a share of Common Stock of the Company means, as of the date in question, and except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, the officially-quoted closing selling price of the stock (or if no selling price is quoted, the bid price) on the principal securities exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed for trading (including for this purpose the Nasdaq National Market) for the applicable trading day or, if the Common Stock is not then listed or quoted on any such market, the Fair Market Value shall be the fair value of the Common Stock determined in good faith by the Board; provided, however, that when shares received upon exercise of an option are immediately sold in the open market, the net sale price received may be used to determine the Fair Market Value of any shares used to pay the exercise price or applicable withholding taxes and to compute the withholding taxes.

 

(k) “ Family Member ” has the meaning given to such term in General Instructions A.1(a)(5) to Form S-8 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any successor thereto.

 

(l) “ Grant Agreement ” means the written agreement that each Participant to whom a Stock Option is granted under the Plan is required to enter into with the Company containing the terms and conditions of such grant as are determined by the Board and consistent with the Plan.

 

(m) “ Incumbent Directors ” means the persons who on the Commencement Date constitute the Board and any other persons who subsequently become “Incumbent Directors” pursuant to the terms of Section 2(e)(iii).

 

(n) “ Non-Employee Director ” has the meaning given to such term in Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act and any successor thereto.

 

(o) “ Other Company Securities ” mean securities of the Company other than Common Stock, which may include, without limitation, unbundled stock units or components thereof, debentures, preferred stock, warrants and securities convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock or other property.

 

(p) “ Shares ” has the meaning given such term in Section 4.

 

(q) “ Stock Options ” has the meaning given such term in Section 4.

 

(r) “ Subsidiary ” means a corporation or other entity of which outstanding shares or ownership interests representing 50% or more of the combined voting power of such

 

3


corporation or other entity entitled to elect the management thereof, or such lesser percentage as may be approved by the Board, are owned directly or indirectly by the Company.

 

3. Administration .

 

The Plan shall be administered by the Board. Subject to the provisions of the Plan, the Board shall be authorized to (i) select persons to participate in the Plan, (ii) determine the form and substance of grants made under the Plan to each Participant, and the conditions and restrictions, if any, subject to which such grants will be made, (iii) determine the form and substance of the Grant Agreements reflecting the terms and conditions of each grant made under the Plan, (iv) certify that the conditions and restrictions applicable to any grant have been met, (v) modify the terms of grants made under the Plan, (vi) interpret the Plan and Grant Agreements entered into under the Plan, (vii) determine the duration and purposes for leaves of absence which may be granted to a Participant on an individual basis without constituting a termination of employment or services for purposes of the Plan, (viii) make any adjustments necessary or desirable in connection with grants made under the Plan to eligible Participants located outside the United States, (ix) adopt, amend, or rescind rules and regulations for the administration of the Plan, including, but not limited to, correcting any defect or supplying any omission, or reconciling any inconsistency in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement, in the manner and to the extent it shall deem necessary or advisable, including so that the Plan and the operation of the Plan complies with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act, the Code to the extent applicable and other applicable law and make such other determinations for carrying out the Plan as it may deem appropriate, and (x) exercise such powers and perform such acts as are deemed necessary or advisable to promote the best interests of the Company with respect to the Plan. Decisions of the Board on all matters relating to the Plan, any Stock Option granted under the Plan and any Grant Agreement shall be in the Board’s sole discretion and shall be conclusive and binding on the Company, all Participants and all other parties. The validity, construction, and effect of the Plan and any rules and regulations relating to the Plan shall be determined in accordance with applicable federal and state laws and rules and regulations promulgated pursuant thereto. No member of the Board and no officer of the Company shall be liable for any action taken or omitted to be taken by such person, by any other member of the Board or by any officer of the Company in connection with the performance of duties under the Plan, except for such person’s own willful misconduct or as expressly provided by statute.

 

The expenses of the Plan shall be borne by the Company. The Plan shall not be required to establish any special or separate fund or make any other segregation of assets to assume the payment of any award under the Plan, and rights to the payment of such awards shall be no greater than the rights of the Company’s general creditors.

 

4. Shares Available for the Plan .

 

Subject to adjustments as provided in Section 15, an aggregate of 15,000 shares of Common Stock (the “ Shares ”) may be issued upon the exercise of stock options (the “ Stock Options ”) granted pursuant to the Plan. Such Shares may be in whole or in part authorized and unissued or held by the Company as treasury shares. If any grant under the Plan expires or terminates unexercised, becomes unexercisable or is forfeited as to any Shares, or is tendered or withheld as to any shares in payment of the exercise price of the grant or the taxes payable with

 

4


respect to the exercise, then such unpurchased, forfeited, tendered or withheld Shares shall thereafter be available for further grants under the Plan.

 

Without limiting the generality of the foregoing provisions of this Section 4 or the generality of the provisions of Sections 3, 6 or 11 or any other section of this Plan, the Board may, at any time or from time to time, and on such terms and conditions (that are consistent with and not in contravention of the other provisions of this Plan) as the Board may, in its sole discretion, determine, enter into Grant Agreements (or take other actions with respect to the options) for new options containing terms (including exercise prices) more (or less) favorable than the outstanding options.

 

5. Participation .

 

Participation in the Plan shall be limited to those Non-Employee Directors of the Company selected by the Board (the “ Participants ”). Nothing in the Plan or in any Grant Agreement shall confer any right on a Participant to continue as a director of the Company or shall interfere in any way with the right of the Board, if applicable, to reduce the compensation or responsibilities of a Participant at any time. By accepting any award under the Plan, each Participant and each person claiming under or through him or her shall be conclusively deemed to have indicated his or her acceptance and ratification of, and consent to, any action taken under the Plan by the Company or the Board.

 

Stock Options may be granted to such Participants and for such number of Shares as the Board shall determine (such individuals to whom grants are made being sometimes herein called “optionees” or “grantees,” as the case may be). Determinations made by the Board under the Plan, with respect to Stock Options and otherwise, need not be uniform and may be made selectively among eligible individuals under the Plan, whether or not such individuals are similarly situated. A grant of any type made hereunder in any one year to an eligible Participant shall neither guarantee nor preclude a further grant of that or any other type to such Participant in that year or subsequent years.

 

6. Stock Options .

 

The Board may from time to time grant to eligible Participants Stock Options to purchase up to 7,500 shares of Common Stock in the aggregate to each Participant. The Stock Options granted shall take such form as the Board shall determine, subject to the terms and conditions set forth in this Plan. In any one calendar year, the Board shall not grant to any one Participant Stock Options for a number of Shares in excess of 50% of the total number of Shares authorized under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 . The Stock Options granted under the Plan shall be evidenced by a Grant Agreement and shall take such form as the Board shall determine, subject to the terms and conditions of the Plan. It is the Company’s intent that Stock Options granted under the Plan not be classified as incentive stock options under Section 422 of the Code and any successor thereto.

 

(a) Price . The price per Share deliverable upon the exercise of each option (“Exercise Price”) shall be established by the Board.

 

5


(b) Payment . Stock Options may be exercised, in whole or in part, upon payment of the Exercise Price of the Shares to be acquired. Unless otherwise determined by the Board, payment shall be made (i) in cash (including check, bank draft, money order or wire transfer of immediately available funds), (ii) by delivery of outstanding shares of Common Stock with a Fair Market Value on the date of exercise equal to the aggregate Exercise Price payable with respect to the options’ exercise, (iii) means of any cashless procedures approved by the Board and as may be in effect on the date of exercise or (iv) by any combination of the foregoing.

 

In the event a grantee elects to pay the Exercise Price payable with respect to an option pursuant to clause (ii) above, (A) only a whole number of share(s) of Common Stock (and not fractional shares of Common Stock) may be tendered in payment, (B) such grantee must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned any such shares of Common Stock tendered in payment of the Exercise Price (and that such tendered shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of exercise, and (C) Common Stock must be delivered to the Company. Delivery for this purpose may, at the election of the grantee, be made either by (A) physical delivery of the certificate(s) for all such shares of Common Stock tendered in payment of the price, accompanied by duly executed instruments of transfer in a form acceptable to the Company, or (B) direction to the grantee’s broker to transfer, by book entry, such shares of Common Stock from a brokerage account of the grantee to a brokerage account specified by the Company. When payment of the Exercise Price is made by delivery of Common Stock, the difference, if any, between the aggregate Exercise Price payable with respect to the option being exercised and the Fair Market Value of the shares of Common Stock tendered in payment (plus any applicable taxes) shall be paid in cash. No grantee may tender shares of Common Stock having a Fair Market Value exceeding the aggregate Exercise Price payable with respect to the option being exercised (plus any applicable taxes).

 

In the event a grantee elects to pay the Exercise Price payable with respect to an option pursuant to clause (iii) above, (A) only a whole number of Share(s) (and not fractional Shares) may be withheld in payment and (B) such grantee must present evidence acceptable to the Company that he or she has owned a number of shares of Common Stock at least equal to the number of Shares to be withheld in payment of the Exercise Price (and that such owned shares of Common Stock have not been subject to any substantial risk of forfeiture) for at least six months prior to the date of exercise. When payment of the Exercise Price is made by withholding of Shares, the difference, if any, between the aggregate Exercise Price payable with respect to the option being exercised and the Fair Market Value of the Shares withheld in payment (plus any applicable taxes) shall be paid in cash. No grantee may authorize the withholding of Shares having a Fair Market Value exceeding the aggregate Exercise Price payable with respect to the option being exercised (plus any applicable taxes). Any withheld Shares shall no longer be issuable under such option (except pursuant to any Reload Option (as defined below) with respect to any such withheld Shares).

 

(c) Terms of Options . The term during which each option may be exercised shall be determined by the Board, but if required by the Code and except as otherwise provided herein, no option shall be exercisable in whole or in part more than ten years from the date it is granted. All rights to purchase Shares pursuant to a Stock Option shall, unless sooner

 

6


terminated, expire at the date designated by the Board. The Board shall determine the date on which each option shall become exercisable and may provide that an option shall become exercisable in installments. The Shares constituting each installment may be purchased in whole or in part at any time after such installment becomes exercisable, subject to such minimum exercise requirements as may be designated by the Board. Prior to the exercise of an option and delivery of the Shares represented thereby, the optionee shall have no rights as a stockholder with respect to any Shares covered by such outstanding option (including any dividend or voting rights).

 

(d) Termination; Forfeiture .

 

(i) Death or Disability . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director of the Company due to death or Disability, all of the Participant’s Stock Options that were exercisable on the date of such Participant’s death or Disability shall remain exercisable for a period of one year from the date of such death or Disability, but in no event after the expiration date of the Stock Options.

 

(ii) Discharge for Cause . If a Participant ceases to be a director of the Company due to Cause, all of the Participant’s Stock Options shall expire and be forfeited immediately upon such cessation, whether or not then exercisable.

 

(iii) Other Termination . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant ceases to be a director of the Company for any reason other than Death, Disability or Cause (which are covered by Sections 6(e)(i) and (ii) above), (A) all of the Participant’s Stock Options that were exercisable on the date of such cessation shall remain exercisable for, and shall otherwise terminate and thereafter be forfeited at the end of, a period of 90 days after the date of such cessation, but in no event after the expiration date of such Stock Options, and (B) all of the Participant’s Stock Options that were not fully vested and exercisable on the date of such cessation shall be forfeited immediately upon such cessation.

 

(iv) Change in Control . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement and notwithstanding Section 6(e)(iii) above, if a Change in Control occurs, all of the Participants’ Stock Options shall become fully vested and exercisable upon such Change in Control. In addition, the Board shall have the authority to grant Stock Options that: (i) do not fully vest and become exercisable automatically upon a Change in Control, (ii) vest depending on whether or not the grantee is terminated after or upon a Change in Control and (iii) provide for accelerated vesting after a Change in Control if certain conditions are met or certain events take place. The Board shall also have the authority to modify the definition of “Change in Control” for purposes of any Grant Agreement.

 

(v) Forfeiture . Except as otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, if a Participant exercises any of his or her Stock Options and, within one year thereafter, is terminated from the Company or a Subsidiary for any of the reasons specified in the definition of “Cause” set forth in Section 2(d)(i), (ii), (iii) or (iv) hereof (or as such clauses may be amended in any Grant Agreement), then the Participant may, in the discretion of the Board, be required to pay the Company the gain represented by the difference between the aggregate selling price of the Shares acquired upon the Options’ exercise (or, if the Shares were not then sold, their

 

7


aggregate Fair Market Value on the date of exercise) and the aggregate exercise price of the Options exercised (the “Option Gain”), without regard to any subsequent increase or decrease in the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock. In addition, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to any such Participant an amount equal to such Option Gain.

 

(e) Grant of Reload Options . The Board may provide (either at the time of grant or exercise of an option), in its discretion, for the grant to a grantee who exercises all or any portion of an option (“ Exercised Options ”) and who pays all or part of such exercise price with shares of Common Stock, of an additional option (a “ Reload Option ”) for a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the sum (the “ Reload Number ”) of the number of shares of Common Stock tendered or withheld in payment of such exercise price for the Exercised Options plus, if so provided by the Board, the number of shares of Common Stock, if any, tendered or withheld by the grantee or withheld by the Company in connection with the exercise of the Exercised Options to satisfy any federal, state or local tax withholding requirements. The terms of each Reload Option, including the date of its expiration and the terms and conditions of its exercisability and transferability, shall be the same as the terms of the Exercised Option to which it relates, except that (i) the grant date for each Reload Option shall be the date of exercise of the Exercised Option to which it relates and (ii) the exercise price for each Reload Option shall be the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock on the grant date of the Reload Option.

 

7. Withholding Taxes .

 

(a) Participant Election . Unless otherwise determined by the Board, a Participant may elect to deliver shares of Common Stock (or have the Company withhold shares acquired upon exercise of a Stock Option) to satisfy, in whole or in part, the amount the Company is required to withhold for taxes in connection with the exercise of a Stock Option. Such election must be made on or before the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. Once made, the election shall be irrevocable. The fair market value of the shares to be withheld or delivered will be the Fair Market Value as of the date the amount of tax to be withheld is determined. In the event a Participant elects to deliver or have the Company withhold shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Section 7(a), such delivery or withholding must be made subject to the conditions and pursuant to the procedures set forth in Section 6(b) with respect to the delivery or withholding of Common Stock in payment of the exercise price of options.

 

(b) Company Requirement . The Company may require, as a condition to any grant or exercise under the Plan or to the delivery of certificates for Shares issued hereunder, that the grantee make provision for the payment to the Company, either pursuant to Section 7(a) or this Section 7(b), of federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant or delivery of Shares. The Company, to the extent permitted or required by law, shall have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind (including salary or bonus) otherwise due to a grantee, an amount equal to any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant or delivery of Shares under the Plan.

 

8


8. Grant Agreement; Vesting .

 

Each Participant to whom a Stock Option is granted under the Plan shall enter into a Grant Agreement with the Company that shall contain such provisions, including, without limitation, vesting requirements, consistent with the provisions of the Plan, as may be approved by the Board. Unless the Board determines otherwise or as otherwise provided in Section 6 in connection with a Change in Control or certain occurrences of termination, (i) no Stock Option under this Plan may be exercised, and no restrictions relating thereto may lapse, within six months of the date such Stock Option is made, and (ii) such Stock Option shall vest and become exercisable as to one-third of the shares originally subject to such Stock Option on the one-year anniversary of the grant date, and thereafter the balance of the Shares originally subject to such Stock Option shall vest and become exercisable quarterly over the following two years, at the rate of one-twelfth of the shares originally subject to such Stock Option on each three-month anniversary of the grant date.

 

9. Transferability .

 

Unless otherwise provided in any Grant Agreement, no Stock Option granted under the Plan shall be transferable by a participant other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or to a participant’s Family Member by gift or a qualified domestic relations order as defined by the Code. Unless the Board determines otherwise, a Stock Option may be exercised only by the optionee or grantee thereof; by his or her Family Member if such person has acquired the Stock Option, by gift or qualified domestic relations order; by the executor or administrator of the estate of any of the foregoing or any person to whom the Stock Option is transferred by will or the laws of descent and distribution; or by the guardian or legal representative of any of the foregoing. All provisions of this Plan shall in any event continue to apply to any Stock Option granted under the Plan and transferred as permitted by this Section 9, and any transferee of any such Stock Option shall be bound by all provisions of this Plan as and to the same extent as the applicable original grantee.

 

10. Listing, Registration and Qualification .

 

If the Board determines that the listing, registration or qualification upon any securities exchange or under any law of Shares subject to any Stock Option is necessary or desirable as a condition of, or in connection with, the granting of same or the delivery, issuance or purchase of Shares thereunder, no such Stock Option may be exercised in whole or in part and no Shares may be issued, unless such listing, registration or qualification is effected free of any conditions not acceptable to the Board.

 

11. No Corporate Action Restriction; Adjustments .

 

The existence of the Plan, any Grant Agreement and/or the Awards granted hereunder shall not limit, affect or restrict in any way the right or power of the Board or the shareholders of the Company to make or authorize (a) any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital structure or business, (b) any merger, consolidation or change in the ownership of the Company or any subsidiary, (c) any issue of bonds, debentures, capital, preferred or prior preference stocks ahead of or affecting

 

9


the Company’s or any subsidiary’s capital stock or the rights thereof, (d) any dissolution or liquidation of the Company or any subsidiary, (e) any sale or transfer of all or any part of the Company’s or any subsidiary’s assets or business, or (f) any other corporate act or proceeding by the Company or any subsidiary.

 

In the event of any adjustment, recapitalization, reorganization or other change in the Company’s capital structure, stock split, reverse stock split, stock dividend, combination of shares, merger, consolidation, distribution to stockholders of a material amount of assets of the Company (including in the form of an extraordinary dividend), or any other change in the corporate structure or shares of the Company, the Board shall make such equitable adjustments as it deems appropriate in the number and kind of Shares or other property available for issuance under the Plan (including, without limitation, the total number of Shares available for issuance under the Plan pursuant to Section 4 and the restriction on the total number of Stock Options that may be granted to any one Participant in any one calendar year under Section 6 ), in the number and kind of Stock Options or other property previously made under the Plan, and in the exercise price of outstanding Stock Options. Any such adjustment shall be final, conclusive and binding for all purposes of the Plan. In the event of any merger, consolidation or other reorganization in which the Company is not the surviving or continuing corporation or in which a Change in Control is to occur, all of the Company’s obligations regarding any Stock Options that were granted hereunder and that are outstanding on the date of such event shall, on such terms as may be approved by the Board prior to such event, be assumed by the surviving or continuing corporation or canceled in exchange for property (including cash).

 

Without limitation of the foregoing, in connection with any transaction of the type specified by clause (iii) of the definition of a Change in Control in Section 2(e) : (A) the Board may cancel those outstanding vested or unvested Options under the Plan which have a value in excess of their exercise price in consideration for payment to the holders thereof of an amount equal to the portion of the consideration, if any, that would have been payable to such holders pursuant to such transaction if such Stock Options had been fully exercised immediately prior to such transaction, less the aggregate exercise price of such Stock Options that would have been payable therefor, or (B) if the amount that would have been payable to the holder of a Stock Option if such Stock Option had been fully exercised immediately prior to such transaction would have been equal to or less than the exercise price of such Stock Option, the Board may cancel any or all such Stock Options for no consideration or payment of any kind. Payment of any amount payable pursuant to the preceding sentence may be made in cash or, in the event that the consideration to be received in such transaction includes securities or other property, in cash and/or such securities or other property in the Board’s discretion.

 

12. Amendment and Termination of the Plan .

 

The Board, without approval of the stockholders, may amend or terminate the Plan, except that no amendment shall become effective without prior approval of the stockholders of the Company if stockholder approval would be required by applicable law or regulations, including if required for continued compliance with the performance-based compensation exception of Section 162(m) of the Code or any successor thereto, under the provisions of Section 422 of the Code or any successor thereto, or by any listing requirement of the principal stock exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed.

 

10


13. Amendment or Substitution of Awards under the Plan .

 

The terms of any outstanding award under the Plan may be amended from time to time by the Board in its discretion in any manner that it deems appropriate (including, but not limited to, acceleration of the date of exercise of any award and/or payments thereunder or of the date of lapse of restrictions on Shares); provided that, except as otherwise provided in Section 15, no such amendment shall adversely affect in a material manner any right of a participant under the award without his or her written consent. The Board may, in its discretion, permit holders of awards under the Plan to surrender outstanding awards in order to exercise or realize rights under other awards, or in exchange for the grant of new awards, or require holders of awards to surrender outstanding awards as a condition precedent to the grant of new awards under the Plan.

 

14. Commencement Date; Termination Date .

 

The date of commencement of the Plan shall be the Commencement Date. Unless previously terminated upon the adoption of a resolution of the Board terminating the Plan, the Plan shall terminate at the close of business ten years after the Commencement Date. No termination of the Plan shall materially and adversely affect any of the rights or obligations of any person, without his or her written consent, under any grant of options or other incentives theretofore granted under the Plan.

 

15. Severability . Whenever possible, each provision of the Plan shall be interpreted in such manner as to be effective and valid under applicable law, but if any provision of the Plan is held to be prohibited by or invalid under applicable law, such provision shall be ineffective only to the extent of such prohibition or invalidity, without invalidating the remainder of the Plan.

 

16. Governing Law . The Plan shall be governed by the corporate laws of the State of Delaware, without giving effect to any choice of law provisions that might otherwise refer construction or interpretation of the Plan to the substantive law of another jurisdiction.

 

[ End of Document ]

 

11

EXHIBIT 10.5

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

INDEMNIFICATION AGREEMENT

 

This Indemnification Agreement (“ Agreement ”) is effective as of December      , 2004 by and between Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and                      (the “ Indemnitee ”).

 

WHEREAS, the Company desires to attract and retain the services of highly qualified individuals, such as Indemnitee, to serve the Company and its subsidiaries as directors and in other capacities;

 

WHEREAS, in order to induce Indemnitee to provide services to the Company and/or its subsidiaries, the Company wishes to provide for the indemnification of, and the advancement of expenses to, Indemnitee to the maximum extent now or hereafter permitted by Delaware law;

 

WHEREAS, the Company and Indemnitee recognize the continued difficulty in obtaining liability insurance for the Company’s directors, officers, employees, agents, fiduciaries and related parties, the significant increases in the cost of such insurance and the general limitations in the coverage of such insurance;

 

WHEREAS, the Company and Indemnitee further recognize the substantial increase in corporate litigation in general, subjecting directors, officers, employees, agents, fiduciaries and related parties to expensive litigation risks at the same time as the availability and coverage of liability insurance has been severely limited;

 

WHEREAS, in view of the considerations set forth above, the Company desires that Indemnitee shall be indemnified and advanced expenses by the Company as set forth herein; and

 

WHEREAS, in order to induce Indemnitee to accept a position as a director or an officer of the Company and hereafter as a director or an officer of its subsidiaries, the Company has agreed to provide Indemnitee the additional protection provided by an indemnification agreement and to provide indemnification and advancement of expenses to the Indemnitee to the maximum extent now or hereafter permitted by Delaware law.

 

NOW, THEREFORE, the Company and Indemnitee hereby agree as set forth below.

 

1. Certain Definitions .

 

(a) “ Business Combination ” shall mean a reorganization, merger or consolidation or sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company.

 

(b) “ Change in Control ” shall mean, and shall be deemed to have occurred if, on or after the date of this Agreement:


(i) Any “person” or “group” as those terms are used in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “ Exchange Act ”), other than a trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of the Company, or any successors thereto is or becomes the “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act or any successor thereto), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 40% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

 

(ii) The Incumbent Directors cease for any reason, including without limitation, as a result of a tender offer, proxy contest, merger or similar transaction, to constitute at least a majority of the board of directors of the Company (the “ Board ”); provided that, any person who becomes a director of the Company subsequent to the date of this Agreement shall be considered an Incumbent Director if such person’s election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds (2/3) of the Incumbent Directors then in office; but provided further that, any such person whose initial assumption of office on the Board is in connection with an actual or threatened election contest relating to the election of members of the Board or other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of a “person” (as defined in Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act) other than the Board, including by reason of agreement intended to avoid or settle any such actual or threatened contest or solicitation, shall not become an Incumbent Director; or

 

(iii) The consummation of any Business Combination, in each case, unless, following such Business Combination, all or substantially all of the individuals and entities who were the beneficial owners of outstanding Voting Securities of the Company immediately prior to such Business Combination beneficially own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of the combined voting power of the then outstanding Voting Securities entitled to vote generally in the election of directors, as the case may be, of the company resulting from such Business Combination (including, without limitation, a company which, as a result of such transaction, owns the Company or all or substantially all of the Company’s assets either directly or through one or more subsidiaries); or

 

(iv) The stockholders of the Company approve any plan or proposal for the complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company; or

 

(v) The stockholders of the Company approve the sale or other disposition of all or substantially all of the assets (in one transaction or a series of transactions) of the Company and such transaction is consummated; or

 

(vi) After shares of the Company’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share, become publicly traded, the stockholders of the Company approve a going private transaction which will result in such shares no longer being publicly traded and such transaction is consummated.

 

2


(c) “ Claim ” shall mean any alleged, threatened, pending or completed action, suit, proceeding or alternative dispute resolution mechanism, or any hearing, inquiry or investigation that Indemnitee in good faith believes might lead to the institution of any such action, suit, proceeding or alternative dispute resolution mechanism, whether civil, criminal, administrative, investigative or otherwise.

 

(d) References to the “ Company ” shall include, in addition to the Company, any constituent corporation (including any constituent of a constituent) absorbed in a consolidation or merger to which the Company (or any of its wholly owned subsidiaries) is a party which, if its separate existence had continued, would have had power and authority to indemnify its directors, officers, employees, control persons, agents or fiduciaries, so that if Indemnitee is or was or may be deemed to be a director, officer, employee, control person, agent or fiduciary of such constituent corporation, or is or was serving at the request of such constituent corporation as a director, officer, employee, control person, agent or fiduciary of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, employee benefit plan, trust or other enterprise, Indemnitee shall stand in the same position under the provisions of this Agreement with respect to the resulting or surviving corporation as Indemnitee would have with respect to such constituent corporation if its separate existence had continued.

 

(e) “ Expenses ” shall mean any and all expenses (including attorneys’ fees and all other costs, expenses and obligations incurred in connection with investigating, defending, being a witness in or participating in (including on appeal), or preparing to defend, to be a witness in or to participate in, any action, suit, proceeding alternative dispute resolution mechanism, hearing, inquiry or investigation), judgments, fines, penalties and amounts paid in settlement (if such settlement is approved in advance by the Company which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed), actually and reasonably incurred, of any Claim and any federal, state, local or foreign taxes imposed on the Indemnitee as a result of the actual or deemed receipt of any payments under this Agreement.

 

(f) “ Expense Advance ” shall mean a payment to Indemnitee pursuant to Section 3 hereof of Expenses in advance of the settlement of or final judgment in any action, suit, proceeding or alternative dispute resolution mechanism, hearing, inquiry or investigation which constitutes a Claim.

 

(g) “ Incumbent Directors ” means the persons who on the date of this Agreement constitute the Board and any other persons who subsequently become “Incumbent Directors” pursuant to the terms of Section 1(b)(ii).

 

(h) “ Independent Legal Counsel ” shall mean an attorney or firm of attorneys, selected in accordance with the provisions of Section 2(d) hereof, who shall not have otherwise performed services for the Company or Indemnitee within the last three years (other than with respect to matters concerning the rights of Indemnitee under this Agreement, or of other indemnitees under similar indemnity agreements).

 

3


(i) References to “ other enterprises ” shall include employee benefit plans; references to “ fines ” shall include any excise taxes assessed on Indemnitee with respect to an employee benefit plan; and references to “ serving at the request of the Company ” shall include any service as a director, officer, employee, agent or fiduciary of the Company and/or its subsidiaries which imposes duties on, or involves services by, such director, officer, employee, agent or fiduciary with respect to an employee benefit plan, its participants or its beneficiaries and if Indemnitee acted in good faith and in a manner Indemnitee reasonably believed to be in the interest of the participants and beneficiaries of an employee benefit plan, Indemnitee shall be deemed to have acted in a manner “ not opposed to the best interests of the Company ” as referred to in this Agreement.

 

(j) “ Reviewing Party ” shall mean, subject to the provisions of Section 2(d) hereof, any appropriate person or body appointed by the Board of Directors in accordance with Delaware law to review the Company’s obligations hereunder and under Delaware law, which may include a member or members of the Company’s Board of Directors, any Independent Legal Counsel or any other person or body not a party to the particular Claim for which Indemnitee is seeking indemnification.

 

(k) “ Section ” refers to a section of this Agreement unless otherwise indicated.

 

(l) “ Voting Securities ” shall mean any securities of the Company that vote under normal circumstances in the election of directors.

 

2. Indemnification .

 

(a) Indemnification of Expenses . Subject to the provisions of Section 2(b) and Section 10, the Company shall indemnify and hold harmless Indemnitee (including its respective directors, officers, partners, members, employees, agents and spouse, as applicable) and each person who controls any of them or who may be liable within the meaning of Section 15 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “Securities Act”), or Section 20 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), for Expenses (including all interest, assessments and other charges paid or payable in connection with or in respect of such Expenses) to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by Delaware law if Indemnitee was or is or becomes a party to or witness or other participant in, or is threatened to be made a party to or witness or other participant in, any Claim, by reason of (or arising in part or in whole out of) any event or occurrence related to the fact that Indemnitee is or was or may be deemed to be a director, officer, stockholder, employee, controlling person, agent or fiduciary of the Company, or any subsidiary of the Company, or is or was or may be deemed to be serving at the request of the Company as a director, officer, stockholder, employee, controlling person, agent or fiduciary of another corporation, partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, or by reason of any action or inaction on the part of Indemnitee while serving in such capacity including, without limitation, any and all losses, claims, damages, expenses and liabilities, joint or several (including any

 

4


investigation, legal and other expenses incurred in connection with, and any amount paid in settlement of, any action, suit, proceeding or any claim asserted) under the Securities Act, the Exchange Act or other federal or state statutory law or regulation, at common law or otherwise or which relate directly or indirectly to the registration, purchase, sale or ownership of any securities of the Company or to any fiduciary obligation owed with respect thereto or as a direct or indirect result of any Claim made by any stockholder of the Company against Indemnitee and arising out of or related to any round of financing of the Company (including but not limited to Claims regarding non-participation, or non-pro rata participation, in such round by such stockholder), or made by a third party against Indemnitee based on any misstatement or omission of a material fact by the Company in violation of any duty of disclosure imposed on the Company by federal or state securities or common laws.

 

(b) Review of Indemnification Obligation . Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event any Reviewing Party shall have determined ( in a written opinion, in any case in which any Independent Legal Counsel is the Reviewing Party) that Indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified hereunder under Delaware law, (i) the Company shall have no further obligation under Section 2(a) above to make any payments to Indemnitee not made prior to such determination by such Reviewing Party, and (ii) the Company shall be entitled to be reimbursed by Indemnitee (who hereby agrees to reimburse the Company) for all Expenses theretofore paid in indemnifying Indemnitee; provided , however , that if Indemnitee has commenced or thereafter commences legal proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction to secure a determination that Indemnitee is entitled to be indemnified hereunder under Delaware law, any determination made by any Reviewing Party that Indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified hereunder under Delaware law shall not be binding and Indemnitee shall not be required to reimburse the Company for any Expenses theretofore paid in indemnifying Indemnitee until a final judicial determination is made with respect thereto (as to which all rights of appeal therefrom have been exhausted or lapsed). Indemnitee’s obligation to reimburse the Company for any Expenses shall be unsecured and no interest shall be charged thereon.

 

(c) Indemnitee Rights on Unfavorable Determination-Binding Effect . If any Reviewing Party determines that Indemnitee substantively is not entitled to be indemnified hereunder in whole or in part under Delaware law, Indemnitee shall have the right to commence litigation seeking an initial determination by the court challenging any such determination by such Reviewing Party or any aspect thereof, including the legal or factual basis therefor, and, subject to the provisions of Section 16, the Company hereby consents to service of process and to appear in any such proceeding. Absent such litigation, any determination by any Reviewing Party shall be conclusive and binding on the Company and Indemnitee.

 

(d) Selection of Reviewing Party; Change in Control . If there has not been a Change in Control, any Reviewing Party shall be selected by the Board of Directors and approved by Indemnitee (which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed), and if there has been such a Change in Control, any Reviewing

 

5


Party with respect to all matters thereafter arising concerning the rights of Indemnitee to indemnification of Expenses under this Agreement or any other agreement or under the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation or Bylaws as now or hereafter in effect, or under any other Delaware law, if desired by Indemnitee, shall be Independent Legal Counsel selected by Indemnitee and approved by the Company (which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed). Such counsel, among other things, shall render its written opinion to the Company and Indemnitee as to whether and to what extent Indemnitee would be entitled to be indemnified hereunder under Delaware law and the Company agrees to abide by such opinion. The Company agrees to pay the reasonable fees of the Independent Legal Counsel referred to above and to indemnify fully such counsel against any and all expenses (including attorneys’ fees), claims, liabilities and damages arising out of or relating to this Agreement or its engagement pursuant hereto. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, the Company shall not be required to pay Expenses of more than one Independent Legal Counsel in connection with all matters concerning a single Indemnitee, and such Independent Legal Counsel shall be the Independent Legal Counsel for any or all other Indemnitees unless (i) the Company otherwise determines or (ii) any Indemnitee shall provide a written statement setting forth in detail a reasonable objection to such Independent Legal Counsel representing other Indemnitees.

 

(e) Mandatory Payment of Expenses . Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement other than Section 10 hereof, to the extent that Indemnitee has been successful on the merits or otherwise, including, without limitation, the dismissal of any action without prejudice, in defense of any Claim, Indemnitee shall be indemnified against all Expenses incurred by Indemnitee in connection therewith.

 

(f) Contribution . If the indemnification provided for in Section 2(a) above for any reason is held by a court of competent jurisdiction to be unavailable to Indemnitee in respect of any losses, claims, damages, expenses or liabilities referred to therein, then the Company, in lieu of indemnifying Indemnitee thereunder, shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by Indemnitee as a result of such losses, claims, damages, expenses or liabilities (i) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative benefits received by the Company and Indemnitee, or (ii) if the allocation provided by clause (i) above is not permitted by applicable law, in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect not only the relative benefits referred to in clause (i) above but also the relative fault of the Company and Indemnitee in connection with the action or inaction which resulted in such losses, claims, damages, expenses or liabilities, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations. In connection with the registration of the Company’s securities, the relative benefits received by the Company and Indemnitee shall be deemed to be in the same respective proportions that the net proceeds from the offering (before deducting expenses) received by the Company and Indemnitee, in each case as set forth in the table on the cover page of the applicable prospectus, bear to the aggregate public offering price of the securities so offered. The relative fault of the Company and Indemnitee shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether the untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or

 

6


alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the Company or Indemnitee and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission.

 

The Company and Indemnitee agree that it would not be just and equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 2(f) were determined by pro rata or per capita allocation or by any other method of allocation which does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in the immediately preceding paragraph. In connection with the registration of the Company’s securities, in no event shall Indemnitee be required to contribute any amount under this Section 2(f) in excess of the lesser of (i) that proportion of the total of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities indemnified against equal to the proportion of the total securities sold under such registration statement which is being sold by Indemnitee or (ii) the proceeds received by Indemnitee from its sale of securities under such registration statement. No person found guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any person who was not found guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation.

 

3. Expense Advances .

 

(a) Obligation to Make Expense Advances . Prior to the Company making any Expense Advances to Indemnitee hereunder, Indemnitee shall provide the Company with a written undertaking to repay such Expense Advances if it is ultimately determined that the Indemnitee is not entitled to be indemnified by the Company.

 

(b) Form of Undertaking . Any written undertaking by the Indemnitee to repay any Expense Advances hereunder shall be unsecured and no interest shall be charged thereon.

 

(c) Determination of Reasonable Expense Advances . The parties agree that for the purposes of any Expense Advance for which Indemnitee has made written demand to the Company in accordance with this Agreement, all Expenses included in such Expense Advance that are certified by affidavit of Indemnitee’s counsel as being reasonable shall be presumed conclusively to be reasonable.

 

4. Procedures for Indemnification and Expense Advances .

 

(a) Timing of Payments . All payments of Expenses (including, without limitation, Expense Advances) by the Company to the Indemnitee pursuant to this Agreement shall be made to the fullest extent permitted by Delaware law, as soon as practicable after written demand by Indemnitee therefor is presented to the Company, but in no event later than forty-five (45) days (or, in the case of Expense Advances, twenty (20) days) after such written demand by Indemnitee is presented to the Company.

 

(b) Notice/Cooperation by Indemnitee . Indemnitee shall, as a condition precedent to Indemnitee’s right to be indemnified or Indemnitee’s right to

 

7


receive Expense Advances under this Agreement, give the Company written notice as soon as practicable of any Claim made against Indemnitee for which indemnification will or could be sought under this Agreement. Notice to the Company shall be directed to the Chief Executive Officer of the Company at the address shown on the signature page of this Agreement (or such other address as the Company shall designate in writing to Indemnitee). In addition, Indemnitee shall give the Company such information and cooperation as it may reasonably require and as shall be within Indemnitee’s power.

 

(c) No Presumptions; Burden of Proof . For purposes of this Agreement, the termination of any Claim by judgment, order, settlement (whether with or without court approval) or conviction, or upon a plea of nolo contendere, or its equivalent, shall not create a presumption that Indemnitee did not meet any particular standard of conduct or have any particular belief or that a court has determined that indemnification is not permitted by this Agreement or Delaware law. In addition, neither the failure of any Reviewing Party to have made a determination as to whether Indemnitee has met any particular standard of conduct or had any particular belief, nor an actual determination by any Reviewing Party that Indemnitee has not met such standard of conduct or did not have such belief, prior to the commencement of legal proceedings by Indemnitee to secure a judicial determination that Indemnitee should be indemnified under this Agreement or Delaware law, shall be a defense to Indemnitee’s claim or create a presumption that Indemnitee has not met any particular standard of conduct or did not have any particular belief. In connection with any determination by any Reviewing Party or otherwise as to whether the Indemnitee is entitled to be indemnified hereunder, the burden of proof shall be on the Company to establish that Indemnitee is not so entitled.

 

(d) Notice to Insurers . If, at the time of the receipt by the Company of a notice of a Claim pursuant to Section 4(b) hereof, the Company has liability insurance in effect which may cover such Claim, the Company shall give prompt notice of the commencement of such Claim to the insurers in accordance with the procedures set forth in the respective policies. The Company shall thereafter take all necessary or desirable action to cause such insurers to pay, on behalf of the Indemnitee, all amounts payable as a result of such Claim in accordance with the terms of such policies; provided that nothing in this Section 4(d) shall affect the Company’s obligations under this Agreement or the Company’s obligation to comply with the provisions of this Agreement in a timely manner as provided herein.

 

(e) Selection of Counsel . In the event the Company shall be obligated hereunder to provide indemnification for or make any Expense Advances with respect to the Expenses of any Claim, the Company, if appropriate, shall be entitled to assume the defense of such Claim with counsel approved by Indemnitee (which approval shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed) upon the delivery to Indemnitee of written notice of the Company’s election to do so. After delivery of such notice, approval of such counsel by Indemnitee and the retention of such counsel by the Company, the Company will not be liable to Indemnitee under this Agreement for any fees or expenses of separate counsel subsequently employed by or on behalf of Indemnitee with respect to the same Claim; provided that (i) Indemnitee shall have the right to employ lndemnitee’s separate counsel

 

8


in any such Claim at Indemnitee’s expense, (ii) Indemnitee shall have the right to employ its own counsel in connection with any such proceeding at the expense of the Company, if such counsel services in a review, observer, advice and counseling capacity and does not otherwise materially control or participate in the defense of such proceeding, and (iii) if (A) the employment of separate counsel by Indemnitee has been previously authorized by the Company, (B) Indemnitee shall have reasonably concluded that there may be a conflict of interest between the Company and Indemnitee in the conduct of any such defense, or (C) either the Company or such retained counsel has not continued to defend such Claim for any reason, then the fees and expenses of Indemnitee’s separate counsel shall be Expenses for which Indemnitee may receive indemnification or Expense Advances hereunder.

 

5. Additional Indemnification Rights, Nonexclusivity .

 

(a) Scope . The Company hereby agrees to indemnify the Indemnitee (including for services rendered by the Indemnitee to the Company’s subsidiaries as director, officer, employee, agent or fiduciary of any such subsidiary) to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by Delaware law, notwithstanding that such indemnification is not specifically authorized by the other provisions of this Agreement, the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation, the Company’s Bylaws or by statute. In the event of any change after the date of this Agreement in any Delaware law, statute or rule which expands the right of a Delaware corporation to indemnify a member of its board of directors or an officer, employee, agent, stockholder, controlling person, fiduciary or related party, it is the intent of the parties hereto that Indemnitee shall enjoy by this Agreement the greater benefits afforded by such change. In the event of any change in any Delaware law, statute or rule which narrows or limits the right of a Delaware corporation to indemnify a member of its board of directors or an officer, employee, agent, fiduciary or related party, such change, to the extent not otherwise required by such law, statute or rule to be applied to this Agreement, shall have no effect on this Agreement or the parties’ rights and obligations hereunder except as set forth in Section 10(a) hereof.

 

(b) Nonexclusivity . The indemnification and the payment of Expense Advances provided by this Agreement shall be in addition to any rights to which Indemnitee may be entitled under the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation, its Bylaws, any other agreement, any vote of stockholders or disinterested directors, the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (or any other applicable law), or otherwise. The indemnification and the payment of Expense Advances provided under this Agreement shall continue as to Indenmitee for any action taken or not taken while serving in an indemnified capacity even though subsequent thereto Indemnitee may have ceased to serve in such capacity.

 

6. No Duplication of Payments . The Company shall not be liable under this Agreement to make any payment in connection with any Claim made against Indemnitee to the extent Indemnitee has otherwise actually received payment (under any insurance policy, provision of the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation, Bylaws or otherwise) of the amounts otherwise payable hereunder,

 

9


7. Partial Indemnification . If Indemnitee is entitled under any provision of this Agreement to indemnification by the Company for some or a portion of Expenses incurred in connection with any Claim, but not, however, for all of the total amount thereof, the Company shall nevertheless indemnify Indemnitee for the portion of such Expenses to which Indemnitee is entitled.

 

8. Mutual Acknowledgment . Both the Company and Indemnitee acknowledge that in certain instances, federal or other applicable law or public policy articulated by the Securities and Exchange Commission may prohibit the Company from indemnifying its directors, officers, employees, agents, fiduciaries or related parties under this Agreement or otherwise. Indemnitee understands and acknowledges that the Company has undertaken or may be required in the future to undertake with the Securities and Exchange Commission to submit the question of indemnification to a court in certain circumstances for a determination of the Company’s right under public policy to indemnify Indemnitee. In any such case, the Company shall provide contribution to Indemnitee with respect to any Claim as set forth in Section 2(f).

 

9. Liability Insurance . To the extent the Company maintains liability insurance applicable to directors, officers, employees, control persons, agents or fiduciaries, Indemnitee shall be covered by such policies in such a manner as to provide Indemnitee the same rights and benefits as are provided to the most favorably insured of the Company’s directors, if Indemnitee is a director; or of the Company’s officers, if Indemnitee is not a director of the Company but is an officer; or of the Company’s key employees, control persons, agents or fiduciaries, if Indemnitee is not an officer or director but is a key employee, control person, agent or fiduciary.

 

10. Exceptions . Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, the Company shall not be obligated pursuant to the terms of this Agreement:

 

(a) Excluded Action or Omissions . To indemnify Indemnitee for Expenses resulting from acts, omissions or transactions for which Indemnitee is prohibited from receiving indemnification under this Agreement or Delaware law as determined by a court of competent jurisdiction in a final and non-appealable judgment; provided , however , that notwithstanding any limitation set forth in this Section 10(a) regarding the Company’s obligation to provide indemnification, Indemnitee shall be entitled under Section 3 to receive Expense Advances hereunder with respect to any such Claim unless and until a court having jurisdiction over the Claim shall have made a final judicial determination (as to which all rights of appeal therefrom have been exhausted or lapsed) that Indemnitee has engaged in acts, omissions or transactions for which Indemnitee is prohibited from receiving indemnification under this Agreement or Delaware law.


(b) Claims Initiated by Indemnitee . To indemnify or make Expense Advances to Indemnitee with respect to Claims initiated or brought voluntarily by Indemnitee and not by way of defense, counterclaim or cross claim, except (i) with respect to actions or proceedings brought to establish or enforce a right to indemnification under this Agreement or any other agreement or insurance policy or under the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation or Bylaws now or hereafter in effect relating to Claims, (ii) in specific cases if the Board of Directors has approved the initiation or bringing of such Claim, or (iii) as otherwise required under Delaware law, regardless of whether Indemnitee ultimately is determined to be entitled to such indemnification or insurance recovery, as the case may be.

 

(c) Claims Under Section 16(b) . To indemnify Indemnitee for expenses and the payment of profits arising from the purchase and sale by Indemnitee of securities in violation of Section 16(b) of the Exchange Act or any similar successor statute.

 

(d) Unlawful Indemnification . To indemnify Indemnitee if a final decision by a court having jurisdiction in the matter shall determine that such indemnification is not lawful.

 

(e) Lack of Good Faith . To indemnify Indemnitee for any Expenses incurred by the Indemnitee with respect to any action instituted (i) by Indemnitee to enforce or interpret this Agreement, if a court having jurisdiction over such action determines as provided in Section 14 hereof that each of the material assertions made by Indemnitee as a basis for such action was not made in good faith or was frivolous, or (ii) by or in the name of the Company to enforce or interpret this Agreement, if a court having jurisdiction over such action determines as provided in Section 14 hereof that each of the material defenses asserted by Indemnitee in such action was made in bad faith or was frivolous.

 

11. Period of Limitations . No legal action shall be brought and no cause of action shall be asserted by or in the right of the Company against Indemnitee, Indemnitee’s estate, spouse, heirs, executors or personal or legal representatives after the expiration of five (5) years from the date of accrual of such cause of action, and any claim or cause of action of the Company shall be extinguished and deemed released unless asserted by the timely filing of a legal action within such five (5) year period; provided , however , that if any shorter period of limitations is otherwise applicable to any such cause of action, such shorter period shall govern.

 

12. Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in one or more counterparts (including by facsimile), each of which shall constitute an original.

 

13. Binding Effect; Successors and Assigns . This Agreement shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the parties hereto (including those persons and entities included in the definition of “ Indemnitee ” in Section 2(a) above) and their respective successors, assigns (including any direct or indirect successor by

 

11


purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise to all or substantially all of the business or assets of the Company), spouses, heirs and personal and legal representatives. The Company shall require and cause any successor (whether director indirect, and whether by purchase, merger, consolidation or otherwise) to all, substantially all, or a substantial part, of the business or assets of the Company, by written agreement in form and substance satisfactory to Indemnitee, expressly to assume and agree to perform this Agreement in the same manner and to the same extent that the Company would be required to perform if no such succession had taken place. This Agreement shall continue in effect regardless of whether Indemnitee continues to serve as a director, officer, employee, agent or fiduciary (as applicable) of the Company or of any other enterprise, including subsidiaries of the Company, at the Company’s request.

 

14. Expenses Incurred in Action Relating to Enforcement or Interpretation . In the event that any action is instituted by Indemnitee under this Agreement or under any liability insurance policies maintained by the Company to enforce or interpret any of the terms hereof or thereof, Indemnitee shall be entitled to be indemnified for all Expenses incurred by Indemnitee with respect to such action (including, without limitation, attorneys’ fees), regardless of whether Indemnitee is ultimately successful in such action, unless as a part of such action a court having jurisdiction over such action makes a final judicial determination (as to which all rights of appeal therefrom have been exhausted or lapsed) that each of the material assertions made by Indemnitee as a basis for such action was not made in good faith or was frivolous; provided , however , that until such final judicial determination is made, Indemnitee shall be entitled under Section 3 to receive payment of Expense Advances hereunder with respect to such action. In the event of an action instituted by or in the name of the Company under this Agreement to enforce or interpret any of the terms of this Agreement, Indemnitee shall be entitled to be indemnified for all Expenses incurred by Indemnitee in defense of such action (including, without limitation, costs and expenses incurred with respect to Indemnitee’s counterclaims and cross-claims made in such action), unless as a part of such action a court having jurisdiction over such action makes a final judicial determination (as to which all rights of appeal therefrom have been exhausted or lapse) that each of the material defenses asserted by Indemnitee in such action was made in bad faith or was frivolous; provided , however , that until such final judicial determination is made, Indemnitee shall be entitled under Section 3 hereof to receive payment of Expense Advances hereunder with respect to such action.

 

15. Notice . All notices, requests, demands and other communications under this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed duly given (i) if delivered by hand and signed for by the party addressed, on the date of such delivery, or (ii) if mailed by domestic certified or registered mail with postage prepaid, on the third business day after the date postmarked. Addresses for notice to either party are as shown on the signature page of this Agreement, or as subsequently modified by written notice.

 

16. Consent to Jurisdiction . The Company and Indemnitee each hereby irrevocably consent to the jurisdiction of the courts of the State of Delaware for all purposes in connection with any action or proceeding which arises out of or relates to this Agreement.

 

12


17. Severability . The provisions of this Agreement shall be severable in the event that any of the provisions hereof (including any provision within a single section, paragraph or sentence) are held by a court of competent jurisdiction to be invalid, void or otherwise unenforceable, and the remaining provisions shall remain enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by Delaware law. Furthermore, to the fullest extent possible, the provisions of this Agreement (including without limitation each portion of this Agreement containing any provision held to be invalid, void or otherwise unenforceable, that is not itself invalid, void or unenforceable) shall be construed so as to give effect to the intent manifested by the provision held invalid, illegal or unenforceable.

 

18. Choice of Law . This Agreement, and all rights, remedies, liabilities, powers and duties of the parties to this Agreement, shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of Delaware without regard to principles of conflicts of laws.

 

19. Subrogation . In the event of payment under this Agreement, the Company shall be subrogated to the extent of such payment to all of the rights of recovery of Indemnitee, who shall execute all documents required and shall do all acts that may be necessary to secure such rights and to enable the Company effectively to bring suit to enforce such rights.

 

20. Amendment and Termination . No amendment, modification, termination or cancellation of this Agreement shall be effective unless it is in writing signed by both the parties hereto. No waiver of any of the provisions of this Agreement shall be deemed to be or shall constitute a waiver of any other provisions hereof (whether or not similar), nor shall such waiver constitute a continuing waiver.

 

21. Corporate Authority. The Board of Directors of the Company and its stockholders in accordance with Delaware law have approved the terms of this Agreement.

 

22. Integration and Entire Agreement . This Agreement sets forth the entire understanding between the parties hereto and supersedes and merges all previous written and oral negotiations, commitments, understandings and agreements relating to the subject matter hereof between the parties hereto.

 

*    *    *    *    *

 

13


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Indemnification Agreement as of the date first above written.

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.


J. Michael Walsh

President and Chief Executive Officer

            Address:

 

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

   

395 Oyster Point Blvd., Suite 415

   

South San Francisco, CA 94080

INDEMNITEE

   

 


            Address:

   

Exhibit 10.10

 

REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT

 

THIS REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT (the “ Agreement ”) is entered into as of August 20, 2004 by and among Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”) and the parties listed on Schedule I attached hereto (“ Investors ”).

 

RECITALS

 

WHEREAS, the Investors have agreed to acquire warrants (the “ Warrants ”) to purchase shares of Common Stock from the Company pursuant to a Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement dated as of August 20, 2004 (the “ Purchase Agreement ”); and

 

WHEREAS, the Company and the Investors wish to provide for certain arrangements with respect to the registration of shares of common stock of the Company under the Securities Act.

 

AGREEMENT

 

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual promises and obligations contained herein, the parties agree as follows:

 

1. CERTAIN DEFINITIONS . As used in this Agreement, the following terms will have the following respective meanings:

 

Agreement ” is defined in the Preamble.

 

Business Day ” means any day that is not a Saturday, a Sunday or a day on which banks in the State of New York are generally closed for business.

 

Commission ” means the Securities and Exchange Commission, or any other federal agency at the time administering the Securities Act or the Exchange Act.

 

Common Stock ” means the common stock, $.001 par value, of the Company.

 

Company ” is defined in the Preamble.

 

Covered Person ” is defined in Section 5.1 of this Agreement.

 

Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, and any successor to such statute, and the rules and regulations of the Commission issued under such Act, as they each may, from time to time, be amended and in effect.


Holder ” means any Person owning Registrable Shares or any Permitted Transferee thereof in accordance with Section 6.2 hereof.

 

Investors ” is defined in the Preamble.

 

Permitted Transferee ” is defined in Section 6.2.

 

Person ” means any individual, partnership, corporation, company, association, trust, joint venture, limited liability company, unincorporated organization, entity or division, or any government, governmental department or agency or political subdivision thereof.

 

Public Offering ” means a public offering and sale of Common Stock for cash pursuant to an effective Registration Statement.

 

Purchase Agreement ” is defined in the Recitals.

 

Register ,” “ registered ,” and “ registration ” refer to a registration effected by preparing and filing a registration statement or similar document in compliance with the Securities Act and the automatic effectiveness or the declaration or ordering of effectiveness of such Registration Statement or similar document.

 

Registrable Shares ” means any Common Stock issued or issuable upon exercise of the Warrants to an Investor or a Permitted Transferee, including by way of stock dividend or stock split or in connection with a combination of shares, recapitalization, merger, consolidation, other reorganization or otherwise.

 

Registration Expenses ” means all expenses incurred by the Company in complying with Section 2 hereof, including, without limitation, all registration and filing fees, listing fees, all fees and expenses of complying with securities or blue sky laws, all printing expenses, fees and disbursements of counsel for the Company and its independent public accountants, including the expenses of any special audits required by or incident to such performance and compliance, and legal fees and disbursements of one counsel for the Selling Holders, but excluding underwriting discounts, selling commissions, applicable transfer taxes, if any.

 

Registration Statement ” means a registration statement filed by the Company with the Commission for a Public Offering under the Securities Act (other than a registration statement on Form S-8 or Form S-4, or their successors, or any other form for a similar limited purpose).

 

Rule 144 ” means Rule 144 under the Securities Act, and any successor rule or regulation thereto, and in the case of any referenced section of such rule, any successor section thereto, collectively and as from time to time amended and in effect.

 

2


Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, and any successor to such statute, and the rules and regulations of the Commission issued under such Act, as they each may, from time to time, be amended and in effect.

 

Selling Holder ” means any Holder on whose behalf Registrable Shares are registered pursuant to Section 2 hereof.

 

Warrants ” is defined in the Recitals.

 

2. INCIDENTAL REGISTRATION.

 

2.1 Company Registration . If at any time the Company proposes to register any of its equity securities under the Securities Act, for its own account or for the account of any holder of its securities other than Registrable Shares, on a form that would permit registration of Registrable Shares for sale to the public under the Securities Act, then prior to such filing the Company will give written notice to all Holders of its intention to do so, and upon the written request of a Holder or Holders given within 20 days after the Company provides such notice (which request will state the intended method of disposition of such Registrable Shares), the Company will use its reasonable best efforts to cause all Registrable Shares that the Company has been requested to register to be registered under the Securities Act to the extent necessary to permit their sale or other disposition in accordance with the intended methods of distribution specified in the request of such Holder(s); provided , that , the Company will have the right to postpone or withdraw any registration initiated by the Company pursuant to this Section 2.1 without obligation to any Holder.

 

2.2 Excluded Transactions . The Company will not be obligated to effect any registration of Registrable Shares under this Section 2 incidental to the registration of any of its securities in connection with: (a) any Public Offering relating to employee benefit plans or dividend reinvestment plans; or (b) any Public Offering relating to the acquisition or merger after the date hereof by the Company or any of its subsidiaries of or with any other businesses.

 

3. REGISTRATION PROCEDURES. If and whenever the Company is required by the provisions of this Agreement to use its reasonable best efforts to effect the registration of any of the Registrable Shares under the Securities Act, the Company and the Selling Holders will take the actions described below in this Section 3.

 

3.1. Amendments and Supplements . The Company will prepare and file with the Commission such amendments and supplements to such Registration Statement and the prospectus used in connection therewith as may be necessary to keep such Registration Statement effective and to comply with the provisions of the Securities Act with respect to the disposition of all Registrable Shares and other securities, if any, covered by such Registration Statement until such time as all of such Registrable Shares

 

3


have been disposed of in accordance with the intended methods of disposition by the seller or sellers thereof set forth in such Registration Statement.

 

3.2 Cooperation . The Company will use its reasonable best efforts to cooperate with the Selling Holders in the disposition of the Common Stock covered by such Registration Statement.

 

3.3 Copies of Prospectus . The Company will furnish to each Selling Holder such reasonable numbers of copies of the prospectus, including a preliminary prospectus, in conformity with the requirements of the Securities Act, and such other documents as the Selling Holder may reasonably request in order to facilitate the public sale or other disposition of the Registrable Shares owned by the Selling Holder.

 

3.4 Blue Sky Qualification . The Company will use its reasonable best efforts to register or qualify the Registrable Shares covered by the Registration Statement under the securities or blue sky laws of such states as the Selling Holder reasonably requests, and do any and all other acts and things that may be necessary or desirable to enable the Selling Holder to consummate the public sale or other disposition in such jurisdictions of the Registrable Shares covered by the Registration Statement; provided , however , that the Company will not be obligated to file any general consent to service of process or to qualify as a foreign corporation in any jurisdiction in which it is not so qualified or to subject itself to taxation in respect of doing business in any jurisdiction in which it would not otherwise be so subject.

 

3.5 Listing and Transfer Agent . The Company will use its reasonable best efforts to cause all Registrable Shares covered by the Registration Statement to be listed on each securities exchange or automated quotation system on which similar securities issued by the Company are then listed. The Company will use its reasonable best efforts to provide and cause to be maintained a transfer agent and registrar for all Registrable Shares covered by the Registration Statement not later than the effective date of such Registration Statement.

 

3.6 Notice of Prospectus Defects . The Company will immediately notify the Selling Holders of the happening of any event, as a result of which the prospectus included or to be included in the Registration Statement includes an untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state any material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading in the light of the circumstances then existing. In the event the Company prepares a revised prospectus, the Company will promptly deliver copies of such revised prospectus to the Selling Holders. Following receipt of the revised prospectus, the Selling Holders will be free to resume making offers of the Registrable Shares.

 

4


4. CERTAIN OTHER PROVISIONS.

 

4.1. Additional Procedures . Selling Holders will take all such actions and execute all such documents and instruments that are reasonably requested by the Company to effect the sale of their shares in such Public Offering, including, without limitation, being parties to the underwriting agreement entered into by the Company and any other Selling Holders in connection therewith; provided , however , that the aggregate amount of any liability of any Selling Holder pursuant to such underwriting or other agreement will not exceed such Selling Holder’s net proceeds from such offering. In addition, each Selling Holder will furnish to the Company such information regarding such Selling Holder and the distribution proposed by such Selling Holder as the Company may reasonably request in writing and as will be required in connection with any registration, qualification or compliance referred to in Section 3.

 

4.2. Underwriter’s Cutback . Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, if the managing underwriter determines that the inclusion of all shares requested to be registered in an underwritten offering would adversely affect the offering, the Company may limit the number of Registrable Shares to be included in the Registration Statement for such offering. To the extent that the underwritten offering is being made at the request of a stockholder exercising demand registration rights, the number of shares that are entitled to be included in the Registration Statement for such offering will be allocated in the following manner: (w) first, shares of Company equity securities, other than Registrable Shares and shares owned by a stockholder or stockholders exercising demand registration rights, will be excluded, (x) second, shares of Company equity securities that the Company desires to include in such registration will be excluded, (y) third, Registrable Shares requested to be included in such registration by Holders will be excluded and (z) fourth, shares of Company equity securities requested to be included by the stockholder or stockholders exercising demand registration rights will be excluded. In the case of any other underwritten offering, the number of shares that are entitled to be included in the Registration Statement for such offering will be allocated in the following manner: (x) first, shares of Company equity securities, other than Registrable Shares, requested to be included in such registration by shareholders will be excluded, (y) second, Registrable Shares requested to be included in such registration by Holders will be excluded and (z) third, shares of Company equity securities that the Company desires to include in such registration will be excluded. To the extent that the underwriters do not deem it necessary to exclude all of the shares requested to be registered by any category of shareholders contemplated above, the number of shares that may be included in the registration will be allocated to the members of such category requesting registration in proportion, as nearly as practicable, to the respective number of shares of Common Stock (assuming conversion of any convertible securities held by such shareholders) that they held at the time the Company gives the notice specified in Section 2.

 

5


4.3. Registration Expenses . The Company hereby agrees to pay all Registration Expenses in connection with all registrations effected pursuant to this Agreement.

 

4.4. Termination of Status as Registrable Shares . Registrable Shares will cease to be Registrable Shares and cease to have the rights accorded to such shares under this Agreement upon the earliest to occur of the following events: (x) such shares shall have been sold pursuant to an effective Registration Statement under the Securities Act or (y) such shares shall have been sold pursuant to a transaction under Rule 144.

 

4.5. Limitations on Subsequent Registration Rights . The Company will not, without the prior written consent of Holders of at least a majority of the Registrable Shares, enter into any agreements with any holder or prospective holder of Company securities that grant such holder or prospective holder piggyback registration rights to include securities of the Company in any Registration Statement, unless such rights are subordinated to the rights granted to the Holders under this Agreement, including, without limitation, by providing that the holders of such subordinated rights shall have the number of shares of their Company securities requested to be included in a Registration Statement (in connection with an exercise of such piggyback registration rights) reduced pursuant to any underwriters’ cut-back provision before the Holders suffer any reduction in the number of Registrable Shares that they are permitted to include in such registration.

 

5. INDEMNIFICATION.

 

5.1. Company Indemnification . In the event of any registration of any of the Registrable Shares under the Securities Act pursuant to this Agreement, then to the extent permitted by law, the Company will indemnify and hold harmless each Selling Holder, its partners, directors and officers and each other Person, if any, who controls such Selling Holder within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act (each such Person being a “ Covered Person ”) against any losses, claims, damages or liabilities, joint or several, to which such Covered Person may become subject under the Securities Act, the Exchange Act, state securities laws or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon (a) any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of any material fact contained in any Registration Statement under which such Registrable Shares were registered under the Securities Act, any preliminary or final prospectus contained in the Registration Statement, or any amendment or supplement to such Registration Statement or (b) the omission or alleged omission to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading; and the Company will reimburse such Covered Person for any legal or any other expenses reasonably incurred by such Covered Person in connection with investigating or defending any such loss, claim, damage, liability or action; provided , however , that the Company will not be liable to any Covered Person in any such case (x) to the extent that any such loss, claim, damage or liability arises out of or is based upon any untrue statement or omission made in such Registration Statement

 

6


or prospectus, or any such amendment or supplement, in reliance upon and in conformity with information furnished to the Company, in writing, by or on behalf of such Covered Person specifically for use in the preparation thereof or (y) in the case of a sale directly by a Selling Holder (including a sale of such Registrable Shares through any underwriter retained by such Selling Holder engaging in a distribution solely on behalf of such Selling Holder), such untrue statement or omission was contained in a preliminary prospectus and corrected in a final or amended prospectus, and such Selling Holder failed to deliver a copy of the final or amended prospectus at or prior to the confirmation of the sale of the Registrable Shares to the person asserting any such loss, claim, damage or liability in any case in which such delivery is required by the Securities Act.

 

5.2. Seller Indemnification . In the event of any registration of any of the Registrable Shares under the Securities Act pursuant to this Agreement, then to the extent permitted by law, each Selling Holder will indemnify and hold harmless the Company, each of its directors and officers and each Person (other than such Selling Holder), if any, who controls the Company within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act, against any losses, claims, damages or liabilities to which the Company, such directors and officers, or controlling person may become subject under the Securities Act, Exchange Act, state securities laws or otherwise, insofar as such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions in respect thereof) arise out of or are based upon (a) any untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Registration Statement under which such Registrable Shares were registered under the Securities Act, any preliminary or final prospectus contained in the Registration Statement, or any amendment or supplement to the Registration Statement or (b) the omission to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, if the statement or omission was made in reliance upon and in conformity with information furnished in writing to the Company by or on behalf of such Selling Holder, specifically for use in connection with the preparation of such Registration Statement, prospectus, amendment or supplement; provided , however , that the obligations of such Selling Holder hereunder will be limited to an amount equal to the net proceeds to such Selling Holder (after deducting all underwriter’s discounts and commissions and all other expenses paid by such Holder in connection with the registration in question) from the disposition of Registrable Shares pursuant to such registration.

 

5.3. Notice of Claims, etc . Promptly after receipt by an indemnified party of notice of the commencement of any action or proceeding involving a claim of the type referred to in the foregoing provisions of this Section 5, such indemnified party will, if a claim in respect thereof is to be made against any indemnifying party, give written notice to each such indemnifying party of the commencement of such action; provided , however , that the failure of any indemnified party to give such notice will not relieve such indemnifying party of its obligations under this Section 5, except to the extent that such indemnifying party is materially prejudiced by such failure. In case any such action is brought against an indemnified party, each indemnifying party will be entitled to participate in and to assume the defense thereof, jointly with any other indemnifying party similarly notified, to the extent that it may wish, with counsel reasonably

 

7


satisfactory to such indemnified party, and (subject to the following sentence) after notice from an indemnifying party to such indemnified party of its election so to assume the defense thereof, such indemnifying party will not be liable to such indemnified party for any legal or other expenses subsequently incurred by the latter in connection with the defense thereof. The indemnified party may participate in such defense at such party’s expense; provided , however , that the indemnifying party will pay such expense if representation of such indemnified party by the counsel retained by the indemnifying party would be inappropriate due to actual or potential conflict of interests between the indemnified party and any other party represented by such counsel in such proceeding; provided , further , in no event will the indemnifying party be required to pay the expenses of more than one law firm as counsel for all indemnified parties pursuant to this sentence. If, within 30 days after receipt of the notice, such indemnifying party has not elected to assume the defense of the action, such indemnifying party will be responsible for any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with the defense of the action, suit, investigation, inquiry or proceeding. An indemnifying party may, in the defense of any such claim or litigation, consent to the entry of a judgment or enter into a settlement without the consent of the indemnified party only if such judgment or settlement contains a general release of the indemnified party in respect of such claims or litigation.

 

5.4. Contribution . If the indemnification provided for in Sections 5.1 or 5.2 hereof is unavailable to a party that would have been an indemnified party under any such Section in respect of any losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions or proceedings in respect thereof) referred to therein, then each party that would have been an indemnifying party thereunder will, in lieu of indemnifying such indemnified party, contribute to the amount paid or payable by such indemnified party-as a result of such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions or proceedings in respect thereof) in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative fault of such indemnifying party on the one hand and such indemnified party on the other in connection with the statements or omissions which resulted in such losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions or proceedings in respect thereof). The relative fault will be determined by reference to, among other things, whether the untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by such indemnifying party or such indemnified party and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission. The parties agree that it would not be just and equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 5.4 were determined by pro rata allocation or by any other method of allocation that does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in the preceding sentence. The amount paid or payable by a contributing party as a result of the losses, claims, damages or liabilities (or actions or proceedings in respect thereof) referred to in this Section 5.4 will include any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such action or claim. No Person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act) will be entitled to contribution from any Person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation.

 

8


6. MISCELLANEOUS.

 

6.1. Reports under the Exchange Act . With a view to making available to the Holders the benefits of Rule 144 promulgated under the Securities Act and any other rule or regulation of the Commission that may at any time permit such Holder to sell securities of the Company to the public without registration, at all times following the earliest to occur of (i) July 1, 2005, (ii) 30 days following the completion of the Company’s audit for the year ended December 31, 2004, and (iii) the date on which the Company meets the listing standards for a national stock exchange or for quotation on NASDAQ, the Company agrees to use its reasonable best efforts to:

 

(a) make and keep public information available, as those terms are understood and defined in Rule 144 under the Securities Act;

 

(b) file with the Commission in a timely manner all reports and other documents required of the Company under the Securities Act and the Exchange Act;

 

(c) include in all reports and other documents filed with the Commission a statement to the effect that the Company (i) has filed all reports required to be filed under the Exchange Act during the prior 12 months (or such shorter period that the Company was required to file such reports) and (ii) has been subject to the reporting requirements for the past 90 days (or such shorter period that the Company was required to file such reports); and

 

(d) furnish to any Holder forthwith upon request (i) a copy of the most recent annual or quarterly report of the Company and such other reports and documents so filed by the Company and (ii) such other information as may be reasonably requested in availing any Holder of any rule or regulation of the SEC which permits the selling of any such securities without registration or pursuant to such form.

 

6.2. Transfer of Rights . The rights to cause the Company to register Registrable Shares pursuant to Section 2 may be assigned by any Holder to a Permitted Transferee (as defined below), and by such Permitted Transferee to a subsequent Permitted Transferee, but only if such rights are transferred (a) to an affiliate, partner or stockholder of such Holder or (b) in connection with the sale or other transfer of not less than an aggregate of 10,000 Registrable Shares or some lesser number, if such lesser number represents all the Registrable Shares then held by such Holder. Any transferee to whom rights under this Agreement are transferred will (x) as a condition to such transfer, deliver to the Company a written instrument by which such transferee agrees to be bound by the obligations imposed upon Holders under this Agreement to the same extent as if such transferee were a Holder under this Agreement and (y) be deemed to be a Holder hereunder. Any Person to whom rights under this Agreement are transferred in accordance with this Section 6.2 shall be a “ Permitted Transferee .”

 

9


6.3. Governing Law . This Agreement, the rights of the parties and all claims, actions, causes of action, suits, litigation, controversies, hearings, charges, complaints or proceedings arising in whole or in part under or in connection herewith, will be governed by and construed in accordance with the domestic substantive laws of the State of New York, without giving effect to any choice or conflict of law provision or rule that would cause the application of the laws of any other jurisdiction.

 

6.4. Entire Agreement: Amendment and Waiver . This Agreement, together with any documents, instruments and certificates explicitly referred to herein, constitutes the entire agreement among the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof and supersedes any and all prior discussions, negotiations, proposals, undertakings, understandings and agreements, whether written or oral, with respect thereto. Any term of this Agreement may be amended or terminated and the observance of any term of this Agreement may be waived (either generally or in a particular instance and either retroactively or prospectively) with the written consent of the Company and the holders of at least a majority of the Registrable Shares; provided , however , that any such amendment or waiver treats all holders the same (without regard •to any differences in effect that such amendment or waiver may have on the Holders due to the differing amounts of Registrable Shares held by such Holders). Any such amendment, termination or waiver will be binding on all Holders.

 

6.5. Determination of Number or Percentage of Registrable Shares . Wherever reference is made in this Agreement to a request or consent of holders of a certain number or percentage of Registrable Shares, the determination of such number or percentage will include the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding that are, and the maximum number of shares of Common Stock issuable pursuant to then convertible or exercisable securities that upon issuance would be, Registrable Shares.

 

6.6. Notices . All notices, requests, demands, claims and other communications required or permitted to be delivered, given or otherwise provided under this Agreement must be in writing and must be delivered, given or otherwise provided:

 

(a) by hand (in which case, it will be effective upon delivery);

 

(b) by facsimile (in which case, it will be effective upon receipt of confirmation of good transmission); or

 

(c) by overnight delivery by a nationally recognized courier service (in which case, it will be effective on the Business Day after being deposited with such courier service;

 

10


in each case, to the address (or facsimile number) listed below:

 

If to the Company, to it at:

 

c/o Core-Mark International, Inc.

395 Oyster Point Boulevard

Suite 415

South San Francisco, California 94080-1932

Telephone number: (650) 589-9445

Facsimile number: (650) 589-4010

Attention:

 

with a copy to:

 

Kirkland & Ellis LLP

777 South Figueroa Street, Suite 3400

Los Angeles, California 90017

Telephone number: (213) 680-8508

Facsimile number: (213) 808-8229

Attention:        Eva H. Davis

 

If to an Investor, to it at the address set forth on Exhibit A hereto with a copy to:

 

Ropes & Gray LLP

One International Place

Boston, Massachusetts 02110

Telephone number: (617) 951-7000

Facsimile number: (617) 951-7050

Attention:        Alyson E.G. Allen

 

Each of the parties to this Agreement may specify different address or facsimile number by giving notice in accordance with this Section 6.6 to each of the other parties hereto.

 

6.7. Binding Effect; Assignment . This Agreement will be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the personal representatives, successors and assigns of the respective parties hereto.

 

6.8. Severability . If any provision of this Agreement is found by any court of competent jurisdiction to be invalid or unenforceable, the parties hereby waive such provision to the extent that it is found to be invalid or unenforceable. Such provision will, to the maximum extent allowable by law, be modified by such court so that it becomes enforceable, and, as modified, will be enforced as any other provision hereof, all the other provisions hereof continuing in full force and effect.

 

6.9. Headings . The headings contained in this Agreement are for convenience purposes only and will not in any way affect the meaning or interpretation hereof.

 

11


6.10. Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which will be deemed an original, but all of which together will constitute but one and the same instrument.

 

12


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this Agreement under seal as of the date first above written.

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING

COMPANY, INC.

/ S /    J. M ICHAEL W ALSH         .

J. Michael Walsh

Officer

 

PROSPECT HARBOR CREDIT

PARTNERS, L.P.

 

Name:

Title:

 

SANKATY CREDIT

OPPORTUNITIES, L.P.

 

Name:

Title:

 

SANKATY HIGH YIELD

ASSET PARTNERS, L.P.

 

Name:

Title:

 

SANKATY HIGH YIELD

PARTNERS II, L.P.

 

Name:

Title:

 

(Registration Rights Agreement Signature Page)


PROSPECT HARBOR CREDIT PARTNERS L.P.

/ S /    J ONATHAN L AVINE        

Name:

  Jonathan Lavine

Title:

  Managing Director

 

SANKATY CREDIT

OPPORTUNITIES, L.P.

/ S /    J ONATHAN L AVINE         

Name:

  Jonathan Lavine

Title:

  Managing Director

 

SANKATY HIGH YIELD

AS SET PARTNERS, L.P.

/ S /    J ONATHAN L AVINE         

Name:

  Jonathan Lavine

Title:

  Managing Director

 

SANKATY HIGH YIELD

PARTNERS II, L.P.

/ S /    J ONATHAN L AVINE         

Name:

  Jonathan Lavine

Title:

  Managing Director

 

SANKATY HIGH YIELD

PARTNERS III, .L.P.

/ S /    J ONATHAN L AVINE         

Name:

  Jonathan Lavine

Title:

  Managing Director

 

(Registration Rights Agreement Signature Page)


WELLS FARGO BANK, N.A.

/ S /    P ETA S WIDLER        

Peta Swidler

Senior Vice-President

 

(Registration Rights Agreement Signature Page)


CANPARTNERS

INVESTMENTS IV, LLC

    / S /    J OSHUA S. F RIEDMAN

Name:

  Joshua S. Friedman

Title:

  Managing Partner

 

(Registration Rights Agreement Signature Page)


RGIP LLC

    / S /    R. B RADFORD M ALT

Name:

  R. Bradford Malt

Title:

  Managing Member

 

(Registration Rights Agreement Signature Page)


GOLDMAN, SACHS & CO.

/ S /    R ICHARD K ATZ        

Richard Katz

Managing Director

 

(Registration Rights Agreement Signature Page)


Schedule 1

 

NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF INVESTORS

 

Sankaty High Yield Asset Partners, L.P.

Sankaty High Yield Partners II, L.P.

Sankaty High Yield Partners III, L.P.

Sankaty Credit Opportunities, L.P.

Prospect Harbor Credit Partners, L.P.

c/o Sankaty Advisors, LLC

111 Huntington Avenue

Boston, MA 02199

Attn:   Tim Barns and Nathan Gilliland

 

RGIP, LLC

c/o Ropes & Gray LLP

One International Place

Boston, MA 02110

Attn:   R. Bradford Malt

 

Goldman, Sachs & Co.

85 Broad Street, 29th Floor

New York, NY 10004

Attn:   Richard Katz

 

Canpartners Investments IV, LLC

c/o Canyon Capital Advisors LLC

9665 Wilshire Blvd, Suite 200

Beverly Hills, CA 90212

 

Wells Fargo Bank, N.A.

201 3rd Street, 8th Floor

San Francisco, CA 94103

Attn:   Jeffrey Gee

Exhibit 10.12

 

THE WARRANT REPRESENTED BY THIS CERTIFICATE WAS ISSUED IN A PRIVATE PLACEMENT, WITHOUT REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “ACT”), AND MAY NOT BE SOLD, ASSIGNED, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED IN THE ABSENCE OF AN EFFECTIVE REGISTRATION STATEMENT UNDER THE ACT COVERING THE TRANSFER OR IN A TRANSFER EXEMPT FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE ACT.

 

         

Right to Purchase                      shares of

common stock of Core-Mark Holding

Company, Inc.

 

COMMON STOCK PURCHASE WARRANT

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING COMPANY, INC.

 

August 23, 2004

 

Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), HEREBY CERTIFIES that, for value received,                      (together with its assigns, the “Holder”), is entitled, subject to the terms set forth below, to purchase from the Company at any time or from time to time during the Exercise Period, up to                      shares (the “Warrant Shares”) of Common Stock of the Company, at a purchase price per share of                      (such purchase price per share as adjusted from time to time as herein provided is referred to herein as the “Exercise Price”). The Warrant Shares have been duly authorized and, when issued in accordance with the terms of the Warrant, shall be validly issued, and upon receipt by the Company of the Exercise Price, fully paid and nonassessable.

 

This Warrant is one of the warrants (the “ Warrants ”) evidencing the right to purchase shares of Common Stock of the Company issued pursuant to the Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement dated August 20, 2004 (as amended and in effect from time to time, the “Agreement”) between the Company and the other Issuers party thereto, Wells Fargo Bank, N.A., as Agent and LC Backstop Provider and the Purchasers listed therein. (A copy of the Agreement is available upon request to the Company). The Holder shall be entitled to all of the benefits and subject to the restrictions reflected in the Agreement.

 

1. Definitions .

 

Capitalized terms used herein but not otherwise defined herein shall have the meanings provided for them in the Agreement. As used herein, the following terms, unless the context otherwise requires, have the following respective meanings:

 

  (a) Company means Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. and any entity which shall succeed to, or assume the obligations of the Company hereunder.

 

1


  (b) Common Stock ” means (i) the Company’s Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, as authorized on the date of the Note and Warrant Purchase Agreement, (ii) any other capital stock of any class or classes (however designated) of the Company, authorized on or after the date hereof, the holders of which shall have the right, without limitation as to amount per share, either to all or to a share of the balance of current dividends and liquidating distributions after the payment of dividends and distributions on any shares entitled to preference in the payment thereof, and (iii) any other securities into which or for which any of the securities described in (i) or (ii) above may be converted or exchanged pursuant to a plan of recapitalization, reorganization, merger, sale of assets or otherwise.

 

  (c) Common Stock Equivalents ” means any warrant, option, subscription or purchase right with respect to shares of Common Stock, any security convertible into, exchangeable for, or otherwise entitling the holder thereof to acquire, shares of Common Stock or any warrant, option, subscription or purchase right with respect to any such convertible, exchangeable or other security.

 

  (d) Excluded Securities ” means (i) warrants or options that are outstanding as of the date hereof and warrants and options that may be granted in the future pursuant to (A) the 2004 Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. Long Term Incentive Plan or (B) the 2004 Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. Directors Incentive Plan, (ii) warrants issued on the date hereof to the holders of Class 6(b) claims pursuant to the Debtors’ and Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors’ Third Amended Revised Joint Plan of Reorganization of Fleming Companies, Inc. and its Filing Subsidiaries under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code in the bankruptcy cases of Fleming Companies, Inc. and its filing subsidiaries filed in the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware, Case No, 03-10945 (MFW), (iii) any securities issued pursuant to any agreement entered into by the Company or any of its subsidiaries for the acquisition of another business (whether by stock purchase or assets purchase, merger or otherwise), and (iv) any securities issued pursuant to an underwritten public offering.

 

  (e) Exercise Period ” has the meaning specified in Section 18 hereof.

 

  (f) fair market value ” per share of the Company’s Common Stock means:

 

  (i)

If the Common Stock is traded on a national securities exchange, the Toronto Stock Exchange or admitted to unlisted trading privileges on such an exchange, or is listed on the NASDAQ National Market, the fair market value shall be the weighted average intraday trading price of the Common Stock on such exchange or on the NASDAQ during the 20 trading days ending two trading days immediately preceding the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election) as

 

2


 

reported by Bloomberg; however, if the weighted average intraday trading price is not available, then the fair market value shall be the average closing price (or if no sale is made, the mean of the closing bid and asked prices) of the Common Stock on such exchange or on the NASDAQ for the 20 trading days ending two trading days immediately preceding the date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election);

 

  (ii) If the Common Stock is not so listed or admitted to unlisted trading privileges, the fair market value shall be the average of the last bid and asked prices reported by the NASDAQ (or if such reports are unavailable, by the National Quotation Bureau Incorporated or, if such reports are unavailable, the reports of the Over-the-Counter “pink sheets” or the Over-the-Counter Bulletin Board) for the 20 trading days ending two trading days immediately preceding the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election); and

 

  (iii) If the Common Stock is not so listed or admitted to unlisted trading privileges described in the foregoing clauses (i) and (ii) and bid and ask prices described in the foregoing clauses (i) and (ii) are not reported, the fair market value shall be as determined as of a date not more than 90 days before the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including by net issue election) and shall be determined by:

 

  (A) a reputable independent appraisal service selected by the Company for this purpose in the event that (x) fair market value is being calculated for any reason under this Agreement (other than pursuant to Section 2.4), (y) fair market value is being calculated pursuant to Section 2.4 and a reputable independent appraisal service selected by the Company has not determined the fair market value of Common Stock during the one-year prior to the effective date of exercise or deemed exercise (including any net issue election) or (z) fair market value is being calculated pursuant to Section 2.4 and the net issue election of Warrants involves underlying Common Stock that represents one percent (1 %) or more of the Common Stock then outstanding, or

 

  (B) by the Company’s Board of Directors for all other events not described in the foregoing clauses (x), (y) and (z) of the foregoing clause (A).

 

  (g) Issue Date ” means August 23, 2004.

 

3


  (h) Majority Warrantholders ” means the Holders of Warrants representing 50.1% of the shares of Common Stock obtainable upon exercise of such Warrants then outstanding.

 

  (i) Officer ” means the Chairman of the Board, the President, any Vice President, the Chief Financial Officer or the Treasurer of the Company.

 

  (j) Other Securities ” means any stock other than Common Stock and other securities of the Company or any other Person which the Holders of the Warrants at any time shall be entitled to receive, or shall have received, on the exercise of the Warrants, in lieu of or in addition to Common Stock, or which at any time shall be issuable or shall have been issued in exchange for or in replacement of Common Stock or other securities pursuant to Section 4 or otherwise.

 

  (k) Person ” means any individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, association, joint-stock company, trust, unincorporated organization, government or any agency or political subdivision thereof or any other entity.

 

  (l) Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or any successor federal statute, and the rules and regulations thereunder which shall be in effect at the time.

 

  (m) Warrant Agent ” has the meaning set forth in Section 13.

 

  (n) Warrant Shares ” has the meaning specified in the first introductory paragraph hereof.

 

2. Exercise of Warrant ,

 

  2.1 Full Exercise . This Warrant may be exercised at any time during the Exercise Period in fill by the Holder by surrender of this Warrant, with the form of subscription at the end hereof duly executed by such Holder, to the Company at its principal office, or the Warrant Agent, as applicable, accompanied by payment, in cash or by certified or official bank check payable to the order of the Company, in the amount obtained by multiplying the number of shares of Common Stock for which this Warrant is then exercisable by the Exercise Price then in effect.

 

  2.2

Partial Exercise . This Warrant may be exercised at any time before its expiration in part by surrender of this Warrant and payment of the Exercise Price then in effect in the manner and at the place provided in subsection 2,1, except that the amount payable by such Holder on such partial exercise shall be the amount obtained by multiplying (a) the number of shares of Common Stock designated by the Holder in the subscription at the end hereof by (b) the Exercise Price then in effect. On any such partial exercise the Company, at the Holder’s expense, will forthwith issue and deliver to, or upon the order of, such Holder a new Warrant or Warrants of like tenor, in the name of such Holder or as such

 

4


 

Holder (upon payment by such Holder of any applicable transfer taxes) may request, calling in the aggregate on the face or faces thereof for the number of shares of Common Stock for which such Warrant or Warrants may still be exercised.

 

  2.3 Company Acknowledgment . The Company or the Warrant Agent, as applicable, will, at the time of the exercise of this Warrant, upon the request of the Holder hereof acknowledge in writing its continuing obligation to afford to such Holder any rights to which such Holder shall continue to be entitled after such exercise in accordance with the provisions of this Warrant If the Holder shall fall to make any such request, such failure shall not affect the continuing obligation of the Company to afford to such Holder any such rights.

 

  2.4 Net Issue Election . The Holder may elect to receive, without the payment by the Holder of any additional consideration, shares equal to the value of this Warrant or any portion hereof by the surrender of this Warrant or such portion to the Company, at the office of the Company, with the net issue election notice annexed hereto duly executed. Thereupon, the Company shall issue to the Holder such number of fully paid and nonassessable shares of Common Stock as is computed using the following formula:

 

X=Y x (A - B)

            A

 

where

 

X =

   the total number of shares of Common Stock to be issued to the Holder pursuant to this Section 2.4.

Y =

   the number of shares of Common Stock covered by this Warrant in respect of which the net issue election is made pursuant to this Section 2.4.

A =

   the fair market value of one share of Common Stock.

B =

   the Exercise Price in effect under this Warrant at the time the net issue election is made pursuant to this Section 2.4.

 

3. Delivery of Stock Certificates, etc. on Exercise . As soon as practicable after the exercise of this Warrant in full or in part, and in any event within five (5) business days thereafter, the Company at its expense (including the payment by it of any applicable issue taxes) will cause to be issued in the name of and delivered to the Holder hereof, or as such Holder (upon payment by such Holder of any applicable transfer taxes) may direct, a certificate or certificates for the number of filly paid and nonassessable shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) to which such Holder shall be entitled on such exercise, plus, in lieu of any fractional share to which such Holder would otherwise be entitled, cash equal to such fraction multiplied by the then current fair market value of one full share, together with any other stock or other securities and property (including cash, where applicable) to which such Holder is entitled upon such exercise pursuant to Section 2 or otherwise.

 

5


4. Adjustment for Dividends in Other Stock. Property. etc. Reclassification. etc . If, at any time or from time to time, the holders of Common Stock (or Other Securities) in their capacity as such shall have received, or (on or after the record date fixed for the determination of shareholders eligible to receive) shall have become entitled to receive, without payment therefor, other or additional stock or Other Securities or property (excluding cash) by way of dividend, spin-off, reclassification, recapitalization, combination of shares, similar corporate rearrangement or otherwise, then and in each such case the Holder of this Warrant, shall be entitled to receive, upon the exercise hereof, the amount of stock and Other Securities and property (excluding cash) which such Holder would have been entitled to receive had the Holder been the holder of record of the number of shares of Common Stock called for on the face of this Warrant and had thereafter, during the period from the date hereof to and including the date of such exercise, retained such shares and all such other or additional stock and Other Securities and property (excluding cash) receivable by it as aforesaid during such period, giving effect to all adjustments called for during such period by Sections 5 and 6.

 

5. Adjustment for Reorganization. Consolidation. Merger, etc .

 

  5.1 Reorganization, Consolidation, Merger, etc . If, at any time or from time to time, the Company shall (a) effect a reorganization or reclassification of the Common Stock or Other Securities (other than a reorganization or reclassification to the extent that such reorganization or reclassification results in an adjustment in the Warrant Price pursuant to Section 6 hereof), (b) consolidate with or merge into any other Person, or (c) transfer all or substantially all of its properties or assets to any other Person under any plan or arrangement contemplating the dissolution of the Company, then, in each such case, the Holder of this Warrant, on the exercise hereof as provided in Section 2 at any time after the consummation of such reorganization, consolidation or merger or the effective date of such dissolution, as the case may be, shall receive, in lieu of the Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable on such exercise prior to such consummation or such effective date, the stock and Other Securities and property (including cash) to which such Holder would have been entitled upon such consummation or in connection with such dissolution, as the case may be, if such Holder had so exercised this Warrant, immediately prior thereto, all subject to further adjustment thereafter as provided in Sections 4 and 6.

 

  5.2 Dissolution . In the event of any dissolution of the Company following the transfer of all or substantially all of its properties or assets, the Company, prior to such dissolution, shall at its expense deliver or cause to be delivered the stock and Other Securities and property (including cash, where applicable) receivable by the Holders of the Warrants (net of the Exercise Price) after the effective date of such dissolution pursuant to this Section 5 to a bank or trust company having its principal office in Boston, Massachusetts, as trustee for the Holders of the Warrants.

 

  5.3

Continuation of Terms . Upon any reorganization, consolidation, merger or transfer (and any dissolution following any transfer) referred to in this Section 5, this Warrant shall continue in full force and effect, subject to expiration in

 

6


 

accordance with Section 18 hereof, and the terms hereof shall be applicable to the shares of stock and Other Securities and property receivable on the exercise of this Warrant after the consummation of such reorganization, consolidation or merger or the effective date of dissolution following any such transfer, as the case may be, and shall be binding upon the issuer of any such stock or Other Securities, including, in the case of any such transfer, the Person acquiring all or substantially all of the properties or assets of the Company, whether or not such Person shall have expressly assumed the terms of this Warrant as provided in Section 7.

 

6. Anti-Dilution Adjustment .

 

  6.1 General . The Exercise Price shall be subject to adjustment from time to time as hereinafter provided. Upon each adjustment of the Exercise Price, the Holder of this Warrant shall thereafter be entitled to purchase, at the Exercise Price resulting from such adjustment, the number of shares obtained by multiplying the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to such adjustment by the number of shares purchasable pursuant hereto immediately prior to such adjustment and dividing the product thereof by the Exercise Price resulting from such adjustment.

 

  6.2 Exercise Price Adjustments . If and whenever after the date hereof the Company shall issue or sell any shares of its Common Stock (except for any issuance upon exercise of any Excluded Security in accordance with the terms thereof or shares issued in transactions to which subsection 6.7 of this Warrant apply) for a consideration per share less than the fair market value of such Common Stock on the date of such issue or sale, or shall be deemed under the provisions of this Section 6 to have effected any such issuance or sale, then, forthwith upon such issue or sale, the Exercise Price shall be reduced to the price (calculated to the nearest $0.00000l) obtained by multiplying the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to the time of such issue or sale by a fraction, (x) the numerator of which shall be the sum of (i) the number of shares of Common Stock and Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of any Common Stock Equivalents, in each case, outstanding immediately prior to such issue or sale multiplied by the fair market value of such Common Stock immediately prior to such issue or sale, plus (ii) the consideration received by the Company upon such issue or sale or, as applicable, to be received by the Company upon the exercise of any Common Stock Equivalents, and (y) the denominator of which shall be the product of (i) the total number of shares of Common Stock and Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of any Other Securities, in each case, outstanding immediately after such issue or sale, multiplied by (ii) the fair market value of such Common Stock immediately prior to such issue or sale.

 

  6.3

Option Grants . In the event that at any time, the Company shall in any manner want any rights to subscribe for or to purchase, or any options for the purchase of, Common Stock or any stock or securities convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock, except for any Excluded Security (such rights or options being herein called “Options” and such convertible or exchangeable stock or securities being herein called “Convertible Securities”), whether or not such Options or the

 

7


 

right to convert or exchange any such Convertible Securities are immediately exercisable, and the price per share for which Common Stock is issuable upon the exercise of such Options or upon conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities (determined by dividing (i) the total amount, if any, received or receivable by the Company as consideration for the granting of such Options, plus the minimum aggregate amount of additional consideration payable to the Company upon the exercise of all such Options, plus, in the case of any such Options which relate to Convertible Securities, the minimum aggregate amount of additional consideration, if any, payable upon the issue or sale of such Convertible Securities and upon the conversion or exchange thereof, by (ii) the maximum total number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of such Options or upon the conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities issuable upon the exercise of such Options) shall be less than the fair market value of such Options, determined as of the date of granting such Options, then the total number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon the exercise of such Options or upon conversion or exchange of the total amount of such Convertible Securities issuable upon the exercise of such Options shall (as of the date of granting such Options) be deemed to be outstanding and to have been issued for such price per share. Except as otherwise provided in subsection 6.5, no further adjustment of the Exercise Price shall be made upon the actual issue of such Common Stock or of such Convertible Securities upon exercise of such Options or upon the actual issue of such Common Stock upon conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities.

 

  6.4 Convertible Security Grants . In the event that the Company shall in any manner issue or sell any Convertible Securities (other than pursuant to the exercise of Options to purchase such Convertible Securities covered by subsection 6.3 and other than Excluded Securities), whether or not the rights to exchange or convert thereunder are immediately exercisable, and the price per share for which Common Stock is issuable upon such conversion or exchange (determined by dividing (i) the total amount received or receivable by the Company as consideration for the issue or sale of such Convertible Securities, plus the minimum aggregate amount of additional consideration, if any, payable to the Company upon the, conversion or exchange thereof, by (ii) the total maximum number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon the conversion or exchange of all such Convertible Securities) shall be less than the fair market value of such Common Stock on the date of such issue or sale of such Convertible Securities, then the total maximum number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion or exchange of all such Convertible Securities shall (as of the date of the issue or sale of such Convertible Securities) be deemed to be outstanding and to have been issued for such price per share, provided that, except as otherwise provided in subsection 6.5, no further adjustment of the Exercise Price shall be made upon the actual issue of such Common Stock upon conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities.

 

  6.5

Effect of Alteration to Option or Convertible Security Terms . In connection with any change in, or the expiration or termination of, the purchase rights under

 

8


 

any Option or the conversion or exchange rights under any Convertible Securities, the following provisions shall apply:

 

  (a) If the exercise price provided for in any Option referred to in subsection 6.3, the additional consideration, if any, payable upon the conversion or exchange of any Convertible Securities referred to in subsection 6.3 or 6.4, or the rate at which any Convertible Securities referred to in subsection 6.3 or 6.4 are convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock shall change at any time (other than under or by reason of provisions designed to protect against dilution), then the Exercise Price in effect at the time of such change shall forthwith be increased or decreased to the Exercise Price which would be in effect immediately after such change if (a) the adjustments which were made upon the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities had been made upon the basis of (and taking into account the total consideration received for) (i) the issuance at that time of the Common Stock, if any, delivered upon the exercise of any such Options or upon the conversion or exchange of any such Convertible Securities before such change, and (ii) the issuance at that time of all such Options or Convertible Securities, with terms and provisions reflecting such change, which are still outstanding after such change, and (b) the Exercise Price as adjusted pursuant to clause (a) preceding bad been used as the basis for the adjustments required hereunder in connection with all other issues or sales of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, by the Company subsequent to the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities.

 

  (b) On the partial or complete expiration of any Options or termination of any right to convert or exchange Convertible Securities, the Exercise Price then in effect hereunder shall forthwith be increased or decreased to the Exercise Price which would be in effect at the time of such expiration or termination if (a) ‘the adjustments which were made upon the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities had been made upon the basis of (and taking into account the total consideration received for) (i) the issuance at that time of the Common Stock, if any, delivered upon the exercise of such Options or upon the conversion or exchange of such Convertible Securities before such expiration or termination, and (ii) the issuance at that time of only those such Options or Convertible Securities which remain outstanding after such expiration or termination, and (b) the Exercise Price as adjusted pursuant to clause (a) preceding had been used as the basis for adjustments required hereunder in connection with all other issues or sales of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities by the Company subsequent to the issuance of such Options or Convertible Securities.

 

9


  (c) If the exercise price provided for in any Option referred to in subsection 6.3 or the rate at, which any Convertible Securities referred to in subsection 6.3 or 6.4 are convertible into or exchangeable for Common Stock shall be reduced at any time under or by reason or provisions with respect thereto designed to protect against dilution, and the event causing such reduction is one that did not also require an adjustment in the Exercise Price under other provisions of this Section 6, then in case of the delivery of shares of Common Stock upon the exercise of any such Option or upon conversion or exchange of any such Convertible Securities, the Exercise Price then in effect hereunder shall forthwith be adjusted to such amount as would have been obtained if such Option or Convertible Securities had never been issued and if the adjustments made upon the issuance of such Option or Convertible Securities had been made upon the basis of the issuance of (and taking into account the total consideration received for) the shares of Common Stock delivered as aforesaid (provided that the fair market value of such Common Stock shall be the fair market value on the date of issue of such shares); provided that no such adjustment shall be made unless the Exercise Price then in effect would be reduced thereby.

 

  6.6 Stock Splits and Reverse Splits . In the event that the Company shall at any time subdivide its outstanding shares of Common Stock into a greater number of shares, the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to such subdivision shall be proportionately reduced and the number of Warrant Shares purchasable pursuant to this Warrant immediately prior to such subdivision shall be proportionately increased, and conversely, in the event that the outstanding shares of Common Stock of the Company shall at any time be combined into a smaller number of shares, the Exercise Price in effect immediately prior to such combination shall be proportionately increased and the number of Warrant Shares purchasable upon the exercise of this Warrant immediately prior to such combination shall be proportionately reduced. Except as provided in this subsection 6.6, no adjustment in the Exercise Price and no change in the number of Warrant Shares purchasable shall be made under this Section 6 as a result of or by reason of any such subdivision or combination.

 

  6.7 Determination of Consideration Received . For purposes of this Section 6, the amount of consideration received by the Company in connection with the issuance or sale of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be determined in accordance with the following:

 

  (a) In the event that shares of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be issued or sold for cash, the consideration received therefor shall be deemed to be the amount payable to the Company therefor, without deduction therefrom of any expenses incurred or any underwriting commissions or concessions or discounts paid or allowed by the Company in connection therewith.

 

10


  (b) In the event that any shares of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be issued or sold for a consideration other than cash, the amount of the consideration other than cash payable to the Company shall’ be deemed to be the fair value of such consideration as reasonably determined by the Board of Directors of the Company, without deduction of any expenses incurred or any underwriting commissions or concessions or discounts paid or allowed by the Company in connection therewith.

 

  (c) In the event that any shares of Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities shall be issued in connection with any merger in which the Company is the surviving corporation, the amount of consideration therefor shall be deemed to be the fair value as reasonably determined by the Board of Directors of the Company of such portion of the assets and business of the non-surviving corporation as such Board shall determine to be attributable to such Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, as the case may be.

 

  (d) In the event that any Common Stock, Options and/or Convertible Securities shall be issued in connection with the issue and sale of Other Securities or property of the Company, together comprising one integral transaction in which no specific consideration is allocated to such~ Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities by the parties thereto, such Common Stock, Options and/or Convertible Securities shall be deemed to have been issued without consideration.

 

  6.8 Record Date as Date of Issue or Sale . In the event that at any time the Company shall take a record of the holders of its Common Stock for the purpose of entitling them (i) to receive a dividend or other distribution payable in Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, or (ii) to subscribe for or purchase Common Stock, Options or Convertible Securities, then such record date shall be deemed to be the date of the issue or sale of the shares of Common Stock deemed to have been issued or sold upon the declaration of such dividend or the making of such other distribution or the date of the granting of such right of subscription or purchase, as the case may be.

 

  6.9 Treasury Stock . The number of shares of Common Stock outstanding at any given time shall not include shares owned or held by or for the account of the Company, and the disposition of any such shares (other than their cancellation without reissuance) shall be considered an issue or sale of Common Stock for the purposes of this Section 6.

 

  6.10

De Minimis Adjustments . Notwithstanding the foregoing in this Section 6, no adjustment of the Exercise Price shall be made in an amount less than $0.000001 per share, but any such lesser adjustment shall be carried forward and shall be made at the time of and together with the next subsequent adjustment which

 

11


 

together with any adjustments so carried forward- shall amount to $0.00000l per share or more.

 

  6.11 Other Events . If any event occurs that would adversely affect each Holder’s rights but is not expressly provided for by this Section 6 (including, without limitation, the granting of stock appreciation rights, phantom stock rights or other rights with equity features), then the Company’s Board of Directors will make an appropriate adjustment in the Exercise Price so as to protect each Holder’s rights; provided, however, that no such adjustment will increase the Exercise Price or decrease the number of shares of Common Stock obtainable as otherwise determined pursuant to this Section 6.11.

 

  6.12 No Change in Warrants Terms on Adjustment . Irrespective of any adjustments in the Exercise Price or the number of shares of Common Stock (or any inclusion of Other Securities) issuable upon exercise, Warrants theretofore or thereafter issued may continue to express the same prices and number of shares as are stated in the similar Warrants issuable initially, or at some subsequent time, pursuant to this Warrant, and the Exercise Price and such number of shares issuable upon exercise specified thereon shall be deemed to have been so adjusted.

 

  6.13 Multiple Issuances . If additional shares of Common Stock, Convertible Securities, ‘Common Stock Equivalents, Other Securities or rights or options are issued or sold together with other stock or securities or other assets of the Company for a consideration which covers both, the consideration received shall be computed as the portion of the consideration so received that may be reasonably determined in good faith by the Board of Directors to be allocable to such additional shares of Common Stock, Convertible Securities, Common Stock Equivalents, Other Securities or rights or Options.

 

7. No Dilution or Impairment . The Company will not, by amendment of its Certificate of Incorporation or through any reorganization, transfer of assets, consolidation, merger, dissolution, issue or sale of securities or any other voluntary action, avoid or seek to ‘avoid the observance or performance of any of the terms of the Warrants, but will at all times in good faith assist in the carrying out of all such terms and in the taking of all such action as may be necessary or appropriate in order to’ protect the rights of the Holders of the Warrants against dilution or other impairment. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Company (a) will take all such action as may be necessary or appropriate in order that the Company may validly and legally issue fully paid and nonassessable shares of stock on the exercise of all Warrants from time to time outstanding, (b) will not issue any capital stock of any class which is preferred as to dividends or as to the distribution of assets upon voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or winding up, unless the rights of the holders thereof shall be limited to a fixed liquidation preference, which may included dividends that accrue at a fixed rate through the date of such dissolution, liquidation or winding up and (c) will not transfer all or substantially all of its properties and assets to any other Person (corporate or otherwise), or consolidate with or merge into any other Person or permit any such Person to consolidate with or merge into the Company (if the Company is not the surviving Person), unless such other Person shall expressly assume in writing and become bound by all the terms of the Warrants.

 

12


8. Certificate as to Adjustments . In each case of any adjustment or readjustment in the Exercise Price or in the number of shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable on the exercise of the Warrants, the Company will promptly compute such adjustment or readjustment in accordance with the terms of the Warrants and prepare a certificate setting forth such adjustment or readjustment and showing in detail the facts upon which such adjustment or readjustment is based, including a statement of (a) the consideration received or receivable by the Company for any additional shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) issued or sold or deemed to have been issued or sold, (b) the number of shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) outstanding or deemed to be outstanding, and (c) the Exercise Price and the number of shares of Common Stock to be received upon exercise of this Warrant, in effect immediately prior to such issue or sale and as adjusted and readjusted as provided in this Warrant. The Company will forthwith mail a copy of each such certificate to each Holder of a Warrant,, and will, on the written request at any time of any Holder of a Warrant, furnish to such Holder a like certificate setting forth the Exercise Price at the time in effect and showing how it was calculated.

 

9. Notices of Record Date. etc . In the event of:

 

  (a) any taking by the Company of a record of the Holders of any class of securities for the purpose of determining the Holders thereof who are entitled to receive any dividend or other distribution or any right to subscribe for, purchase or otherwise acquire any shares of stock of any class or any Other Securities or property, or to receive any other right, or

 

  (b) any capital reorganization of the Company, any reclassification or recapitalization of the capital stock of the Company or any transfer of all or substantially all the assets of the Company ‘to or consolidation or merger of the Company with or into any other Person, or

 

  (c) any voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or winding-up of the Company, or

 

  (d) any proposed issue or grant by the Company of any shares of stock of any class or any Other Securities, or any right or option to subscribe for, purchase or otherwise acquire any shares of stock of any class or any Other Securities (other than the issue of Common Stock on the exercise of the Warrants),

 

then and in each such event the Company will mail or cause to be mailed to each Holder of a Warrant a notice specifying (i) the date on which any such record is to be taken for the purpose of such dividend, distribution or right, and stating the amount and character of such dividend, distribution or right, (ii) the date on which any such reorganization, reclassification, recapitalization, transfer, consolidation, merger, dissolution, liquidation or winding-up is to take place, and the time, if any is to be fixed, as of which the holders of record of Common Stock (or Other Securities) shall be entitled to exchange their shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) for securities or other property deliverable on such reorganization, reclassification, recapitalization, transfer, consolidation, merger, dissolution, liquidation or winding-up, and

 

13


(iii) the amount and character of any stock or Other Securities, or rights or options with respect thereto, proposed to be issued or granted, the date of such proposed issue or grant and the Persons or class of Persons to whom such proposed issue or grant is to be offered or made, Such notice shall be mailed at least ten (10) business days prior to the date specified in such notice on which any such action is to be taken pursuant to (a) or (d) above and five (5) business days prior to the date specified in such notice on which any such action is to be taken in any other case.

 

10. Certain Covenants .

 

  10.1 Reservation of Stock, etc. Issuable on Exercise of Warrants . The Company will at all times reserve and keep available, solely for issuance and delivery on the exercise of the Warrants, all shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) from time to time issuable on the exercise of the Warrants. The Company will not increase or permit to be increased the par value per share or stated capital of the shares of the Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable on the exercise of the Warrants, and in the event that the exercise of the Warrants would require the payment by the Holder of consideration for the Common Stock (or Other Securities) receivable upon such exercise of less than the par or stated value of such shares, the Company will promptly take such action as may be necessary to change the par or stated value of such shares to an amount less than or equal -to such consideration.

 

  10.2 Registration Rights . The Holder of this Warrant shall be entitled to the benefits of that certain Registration Rights Agreement dated as of August 20, 2004 between the Company and the Purchasers listed therein.

 

  10.3

Representations of Holder . The Holder of this Warrant, by the acceptance hereof, represents that it is acquiring this Warrant and the Warrant Shares for its own account for investment only and not with a view towards, or for resale in connection with, the public sale or distribution of this Warrant or the Warrant Shares, except pursuant to sales registered or exempted under the Securities Act; provided, however , that by making the representations herein, the Holder does not agree to hold this Warrant or any of the Warrant, Shares for any minimum or other specific term and reserves the right to dispose of this Warrant and the Warrant Shares at any time in accordance with or pursuant to a registration statement (if available) or an exemption under the Securities Act. The Holder of this Warrant further represents, by acceptance hereof, that, as of this date, such Holder is an “accredited investor” as such term is defined in Rule 50l(a)(l) of Regulation D promulgated by the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act (an “Accredited Investor ”). Upon exercise of this Warrant the Holder shall, if requested by the Company, confirm in writing, in a form satisfactory to the Company, that the Warrant Shares so purchased are being acquired solely for the Holder’s own account and not as a nominee for any other party, for investment, and not with a view toward distribution or resale and that such Holder is an Accredited investor, if such Holder cannot make such representations because they would be factually incorrect, it shall be a condition to such Holder’s exercise of this Warrant that the Company receive such other representations as the Company considers reasonably necessary to assure the

 

14


 

Company, that the issuance of its securities upon exercise of this Warrant shall not violate any United States or state securities laws.

 

  10.4 Regulatory Requirements and Restrictions . In the event of any reasonable determination by the Holder of this Warrant that, by reason of any change in, or enactment, creation or imposition of, any federal or state law, statute, rule, regulation, guideline, order, court or administrative ruling, request or directive (whether or not having the force of law and whether or not failure to comply therewith would be unlawful) (collectively, a “ Regulatory Requirement”) , the Holder of this Warrant is effectively restricted or prohibited from holding this Warrant or shares of Common Stock (or Other Securities) issuable upon exercise of this Warrant, or otherwise realizing upon or receiving the benefits intended under this Warrant, the Company shall take such action as the Holder of this Warrant and the Company shall jointly agree in good faith to be reasonably necessary to permit the Holder of this Warrant to comply with such Regulatory Requirement. The reasonable costs of taking such action, whether by the Company, the Holder of this Warrant or otherwise, shall be borne by the Holder.

 

  10.5 Limitation on Certain Restrictions . The Company will not, directly or indirectly, create or otherwise cause or suffer to exist or become effective any prohibition on the ability of the Company to perform and comply with its obligations under this Warrant.

 

11. Exchange of Warrants . On surrender for exchange of any Warrant, properly endorsed, to the Company, the Company at its expense will issue and deliver to or on the order of the Holder thereof a new Warrant or Warrants of like tenor, in the name of such Holder or as such Holder (on payment by such Holder of any applicable transfer taxes) may direct, calling in the aggregate on the face or faces thereof for the number of shares of Common Stock called for on the face or faces of the Warrant or Warrants so surrendered (as such number may be adjusted in accordance with the terms hereof). No service charge will be imposed in connection with any transfer or exchange of any Warrant, but the Company or the Warrant Agent, as applicable, may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any transfer tax or similar governmental charge payable in connection therewith.

 

12. Replacement of Warrants . On receipt of evidence reasonably satisfactory to the Company of the loss, theft, destruction or mutilation of any Warrant and, in the case of any such loss, theft or destruction of any Warrant, on delivery of an indemnity agreement or security reasonably satisfactory in form and amount to the Company or, in the case of any such mutilation, on surrender and cancellation of such Warrant, the Company at the Holder’s expense will execute and deliver, in lieu thereof, a new Warrant of like tenor.

 

13.

Warrant Agent . The Company may elect to appoint an agent (the “Warrant Agent”) having an office in the United States of America for the purpose of issuing. Common Stock (or Other Securities) on the exercise of the Warrants pursuant to Section 2, exchanging Warrants pursuant to Section 11, and replacing Warrants pursuant to Section 12. If the Company elects to appoint such a Warrant Agent, the Company shall notify the Holder of the name, address and other contact information for the Warrant Agent at

 

15


 

least ten days prior to the effective date of the appointment. Upon such appointment, any such issuance, exchange or replacement, as the case may be, shall be’ made at such office of and by the Warrant Agent. The Warrant Agent shall accept, in its own name for the account of the Company or such successor Person as may be entitled thereto, all amounts otherwise payable to the Company or such successor, as the case may be, on exercise of this Warrant pursuant to this Section 13. The appointment of the Warrant Agent shall not relieve the Company of its obligations set forth in this Warrant, The Company may replace the Warrant Agent or terminate its services upon not less than ten days prior notice to the Holder.

 

The Company intends to select Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. as the Warrant Agent. So long as the appointment of Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. is effected prior to November 1, 2004, no notice of the actual appointment of Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. shall be required under this Agreement.

 

14. Remedies . The Company stipulates that the remedies at law of the Holder of this Warrant in the event of any, default or threatened default by the Company in the performance of or compliance with any of the terms, of this Warrant are not and will not be adequate, and that such terms may be specifically enforced by a decree for the specific performance of any agreement contained herein or by an injunction against a violation of any of the terms hereof or otherwise.

 

15. Negotiability, etc . This Warrant is issued upon the following terms, to all of which each Holder consents and agrees by accepting this Warrant:

 

  (a) title to this Warrant may be transferred by endorsement (by the Holder hereof executing the form of assignment at the end hereof) and delivery in the same manner as in the case of a negotiable instrument transferable by endorsement and delivery and

 

  (b) any Person in possession of this Warrant properly endorsed for transfer to such Person (including endorsed in blank) is authorized to represent himself as absolute owner hereof and is empowered to transfer absolute title hereto by endorsement and delivery hereof to a bona fide purchaser hereof for value; each prior taker or owner waives and renounces all of his equities or rights in this Warrant in favor of each such bona fide purchaser, and each such bona fide purchaser shall acquire absolute title hereto and to all rights represented hereby, Nothing in this paragraph (b) shall create any liability on the part of the Company beyond any liability or responsibility it has under law.

 

16. Notices. etc . All notices and other communications from the Company to the Holder of this Warrant shall be sent by first class mail, postage prepaid, by hand delivery or by overnight mail or courier service, at such address as may have been furnished to the Company in writing by such Holder or, until any such Holder furnishes to the Company an address, then to, and at the address of, the last Holder of this Warrant who has so furnished an address to the Company.

 

16


17. Miscellaneous . This Warrant and any term hereof may be changed, waived, discharged or terminated only by an instrument in writing signed by the party against which enforcement of such change, waiver, discharge or termination is sought, This Warrant shall be construed and enforced in accordance with and governed by the laws of the State of Delaware, without regard to the principles of conflicts of laws. The headings in this Warrant are for purposes of reference only, and shall not limit or otherwise affect any of the terms hereof. This Warrant is being executed as an instrument under seal. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision hereof shall in no way affect the validity or enforceability of any other provision.

 

18. Exercise Period . This Warrant may be exercised from time to time during the period (the “ Exercise Period” ) commencing on the Issue Date and expiring on August 23, 2011. Notwithstanding the foregoing, this Warrant shall automatically be deemed to be exercised in full pursuant to the provisions of Section 2.5 hereof, without any further action on behalf of the Holder, immediately prior to the time this Warrant would otherwise expire pursuant to the preceding sentence.

 

19. Holder Not Deemed Stockholder . Until the exercise of this Warrant, the Holder shall not have or exercise any rights by virtue hereof as a stockholder of the Company.

 

20. Amendment . This Warrant may be amended by the parties hereto without the consent of any Holder for the purpose of curing any ambiguity, or of curing, correcting or supplementing any defective provision contained herein or making any other provisions with respect to matters or questions arising under this Warrant as the Company and the Warrant Agent (as applicable) may deem necessary or desirable. Except as otherwise provided herein, the provisions of the Warrants may be amended and the Company may take any action herein prohibited, or omit to perform any act herein required to be performed by it, only if the Company has obtained the written consent of the Majority Warrantholders (excluding the vote of any Warrants held by the Company or any parent, subsidiary or sister company) and provided that all Warrants issued pursuant to the Agreement are equally treated.

 

21. CUSIP and CINS Numbers . The Company in issuing the Warrants may use “CUSIP” and “CINS” numbers.

 

22. Expenses . The preparation, issuance and delivery of the new Warrant certificates shall be at the Company’s expense (other than transfer taxes). The Company shall not be required, however, to pay any tax or other charge imposed in connection with any transfer of any Warrants, including, but not limited to, any transfer involved in the exchange of any Warrant certificates, and in such case the Company shall not be required to issue or deliver any Warrant certificates until such tax or other charge has been paid or it has been established to the satisfaction of the Company that no such tax or other charge is due. If such tax or other charge is due, the Company or Warrant Agent (if applicable) shall have no duty or obligation or any other similar provision of this Warrant Agreement unless and until it is satisfied that all such, taxes and/or governmental charges have been paid in full.

 

23.

Consent to Jurisdiction . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in Section 17 hereof, (a) the parties hereby expressly acknowledge and agree that, to the extent

 

17


 

permitted by applicable law, the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware (the “ Bankruptcy Court” ) shall have exclusive jurisdiction to hear and determine any and all disputes concerning the distribution of Warrants hereunder, and (b) if appointed, the Warrant Agent will consent to the jurisdiction of the Bankruptcy Court with respect to any such disputes and waives any argument of lack of such jurisdiction.

 

[REMAINDER OF PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

 

18


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has executed this Warrant under seal as of the date first written above.

 

CORE-MARK HOLDING

COMPANY, INC.

 
J. Michael Walsh
Officer

 

[Corporate Seal]

Attest:

By:

   

Name:

   

Title:

   


FORM OF ELECTION FOR CASHLESS EXERCISE PURSUANT TO SECTION 2.4

 

The undersigned hereby irrevocably elects to purchase                      shares of Common Stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. on the terms and conditions specified in the within Warrant Certificate and tenders payment of the exercise price for these shares by electing pursuant to Section 2.4 of the within Warrant Certificate to surrender the right to purchase                      shares of Common Stock; and directs that the shares of Common Stock deliverable upon the exercise of such Warrants be registered or placed in the name and at the address specified below and delivered thereto.

 

Date:                      ,         

 

 

(Signature of Owner)

 

(Street Address)

 

(City)        (State)        (Zip Code)

Signature Guaranteed by:

 

 

Securities and/or check to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

Street Address:

City, State and Zip Code:

 

Any unexercised Warrants evidenced by the within Warrant certificate to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

Name:

Street Address:

City, State and Zip Code:


1 The signature must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the within Warrant Certificate in every particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever, and must be guaranteed by a national bank or trust company or by a member firm of any national securities exchange

 

 


FORM OF ELECTION TO PURCHASE WARRANT SHARES FOR CASH

 

(to be executed only upon exercise of Warrants)

 

The undersigned hereby irrevocably elects to purchase                      shares of Common Stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. on the terms and conditions specified in the within Warrant Certificate and tenders herewith payment of $                      , the Exercise Price for shares; and directs that the shares of Common Stock deliverable upon the exercise of such Warrants be registered or placed in the name and at the address specified below and delivered thereto,

 

Date:                      ,         

 

 

(Signature of Owner)

 

(Street Address)

 

(City)        (State)        (Zip Code)

Signature Guaranteed by:

 

 

Securities and/or check to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

Street Address:

City, State and Zip Code:

 

Any unexercised Warrants evidenced by the within Warrant certificate to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

Street Address:

City, State and Zip Code:


2 The signature must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the within Warrant Certificate in every particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever, and must be guaranteed by a national bank or trust company or by a member firm of any national securities exchange.


FORM OF ASSIGNMENT

 

(To be signed only upon transfer of Warrant)

 

For value received, the undersigned hereby sells, assigns and transfers unto                                           the right represented by the within Warrant to purchase                      shares of Common Stock of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. to which the within Warrant relates, and appoints                                                               Attorney to transfer such right on the books of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. with full power of substitution in the premises.

 

Alternative 1: The undersigned is not currently an affiliate of the Company or an underwriter engaged in the distribution of such Warrant as those terms are defined in the rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission,

 

Or

 

Alternative 2: If the undersigned is an affiliate or an underwriter, (a) the undersigned has sold the securities represented by the within Warrant pursuant to a registration statement filed and made effective in accordance with the Securities Act and in a manner described under the caption “Plan of Distribution” in the prospectus included in such registration statement and that such sale complies with all applicable securities laws applicable to the undersigned, including without limitation, the prospectus delivery requirements, or (b), only in the case of an affiliate, has transferred such securities pursuant to an exemption from registration under the Securities Act and provided reasonable evidence of such exemption.

 

The Warrant being transferred hereby is one of the Warrants issued by Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc. as of August 23, 2004 to purchase an aggregate of                      shares of Common Stock.


Date:                      ,         

 

 

(Signature of Owner)

 

(Street Address)

 

(City)        (State)        (Zip Code)

Signature Guaranteed by:

 

 

Securities to be issued to:

 

Please insert social security or identifying number:

 

Name:

Street Address:

City, State and Zip Code:


3 The signature must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the within Warrant certificate in every particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever, and must be guaranteed by a national bank or trust company or by a member firm of any national securities exchange.

Exhibit 16.1

 

August 3, 2005

 

Securities and Exchange Commission

 

101 F Street, N.E.

 

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

Commissioners:

 

We have read the statements made by Core-Mark Holding Company Inc., pursuant to Item 14 of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.’s Form 10. We agree with the statements concerning our Firm in such Form 10.

 

Very truly yours,

 

/s/ Burr, Pilger & Mayer LLP

EXHIBIT 21.1

 

Subsidiaries of Core-Mark Holding Company, Inc.

 

Name of Subsidiary


  

Jurisdiction of Organization


•      Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc.

   Delaware

•      Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc.

   Delaware

•      Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc. 1

   Delaware

•      Core-Mark International, Inc.

   Delaware

•      Core-Mark Midcontinent, Inc.

   Arkansas

•      Core-Mark Interrelated Companies, Inc.

   California

•      General Acceptance Corporation

   California

•      Head Distributing Company

   Georgia

•      Minter-Weisman Co.

   Minnesota

•      C/M Products, Inc.

   California

•      Marquise Ventures Company, Inc.

   California

•      ASI Office Automation, Inc.

   California

1 Core-Mark Holdings I, Inc. and Core-Mark Holdings II, Inc. each hold 50% of Core-Mark Holdings III, Inc.